{"1": {"fulltext": "", "height": "4112", "width": "2624", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0001.jp2"}, "2": {"fulltext": "Class\\nBook-/-\\nCofyrightN?\\nCOWR!G5rr J)\u00c2\u00a3P03Ui", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0002.jp2"}, "3": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0003.jp2"}, "4": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0004.jp2"}, "5": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0005.jp2"}, "6": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0006.jp2"}, "7": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0007.jp2"}, "8": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0008.jp2"}, "9": {"fulltext": "V6\\nI", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0009.jp2"}, "10": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0010.jp2"}, "11": {"fulltext": "DWIGHT\\nMOODY\\nILLUSTRATED\\nt i\\nHis Life\\nHis Work\\nHis Words\\nCONTAINING A COMPLETE STORY OF HIS\\nREMARKABLE CAREER, SKETCHES OF HIS\\nCO-WORKERS AND OF THE INSTITUTIONS\\nWHICH HE ESTABLISHED. HIS SERMONS,\\nHIS ANECDOTES, HIS BEST THOUGHTS, ETC.\\nBy...\\nEDWARD LEIGH PELL, D. D.\\nAuthor of Several Books on Bible\\nStudy, Notes on the Sunday-\\nSchool Lessons, etc\\nRICHMOND, VA.:\\nB. F. Johnson Publishing Co.\\n1900.", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0011.jp2"}, "12": {"fulltext": "TWO COPIES RECEIVED,\\nlibrary of Con rof*\\nOffice of tho\\nRegister of Copyrights\\n3^ 5\\n54411\\nCopyright 1900,\\nBY\\nB. F. Johnson Publishing Company.\\nSfiCOMD COPY,", "height": "3994", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0012.jp2"}, "13": {"fulltext": "PPEPACE.\\n|N this volume I have tried to tell the\\nstory of the most influential life of our\\ntime. It is a story of a life, not a study of\\nthe influence which that life has exerted. No man,\\nI am persuaded, has left a more profound impres-\\nsion upon his age than Dwight L. Moody but any\\nattempt at this early da}^ to get at the depth or\\nbreadth of his influence, or to form an adequate\\nconception of its character, must in the nature of\\nthings result in failure. A small man may be\\nmeasured in a day a great man may not be meas-\\nured in a generation. We cannot attempt to get a\\nfull length portrait of a man whose life is bound\\nup with the life of his epoch, as Moody s was, until\\nsufficient time has elapsed to get a full length\\nview of the epoch itself.\\nAs for Moody, I doubt if he will ever be fully\\nunderstood. He did not understand himself.\\nOften he was at a loss to account for his feelings.\\nThere were times when, as he said, he seemed to\\n(3)", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0013.jp2"}, "14": {"fulltext": "4 Preface.\\nhave no power over himself, and it was as if God\\nwas taking him to pieces and making him over\\nagain. His success was as much a mystery to\\nhimself as it has been to others. He knew that\\nhe tried to do such and such things, but he felt\\nthat the effort was wholly inadequate to produce\\nsuch wonderful results. And we, too, are begin-\\nning to feel that after all has been said of his mar-\\nvelous commonsense, his sincerity, his tremendous\\nearnestness, his love for humanity, his consuming\\nzeal for souls, we will know nothing more of the\\nreal secret of his power than we did at the begin-\\nning. Indeed we are beginning to doubt whether\\nthere was a secret. Neither his commonsense, nor\\nhis earnestness, nor his love, nor his zeal, nor all\\ncombined will account for his life. There is no\\nexplanation except that he was one upon whom the\\nLord had laid his hand, and that does not explain\\nanything to a world that is slow of heart to believe\\nthat God ever thus places his hand upon any man.\\nIn the preparation of this volume, I have received\\ngenerous help from two sources which I wish to\\nacknowledge- For the arrangement of the ser-\\nmons I am indebted to the Rev. W. H. Daniels,\\nA. M. Mr. Daniels made a thorough study of", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0014.jp2"}, "15": {"fulltext": "Preface. 5\\nMoody s discourses with a view to arranging them\\nin such order that they would show just what the\\nEvangelist believed and taught. The result, as\\nwill be readily seen, is an orderly, comprehensive\\nand helpful presentation of the doctrines of the\\nBible. In carrying out his unique design, Mr.\\nDaniels found it necessary to abbreviate some of\\nthe discourses, but the reader will find that the\\nbest sermons have been presented entire, while the\\nfew that have been abridged have not seriously\\nsuffered thereby.\\nI also desire to acknowledge my indebtedness to\\nthe publishers, who, of their own motion, gener-\\nously placed at my disposal the clerical resources\\nof their large establishment, and in other ways\\nsought to lessen the heavy burdens which are\\nimposed by a work of this character.", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0015.jp2"}, "16": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0016.jp2"}, "17": {"fulltext": "CONTENTS.\\nTHE LIFE OF DWIGHT L. MOODY.\\nPAGE\\nI. Beginnings 17\\nMoody s Mother\u00e2\u0080\u0094 The Moodys and Holtons\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Early Impres-\\nsions\u00e2\u0080\u0094School Days.\\nII. Ups and Downs of Youth 35\\nLooking for Work in Boston\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Salesman in a Shoe Store\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Con-\\nversion\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Examined for Church Membership and Refused\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Re-\\ngarded as Unpromising Trying to be Useful\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Discouragements.\\nIII. Getting a Start in Chicago 46\\nA Successful Salesman\u00e2\u0080\u0094 First Efforts at Mission Work\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Starts\\na Sunday School\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Experiences in the Slums.\\nIV. Separated Unto the Work 59\\nHow Moody was Led to Devote Himself Wholly to the Lord s\\nWork.\\nV. The War and After 72\\nThrilling Experiences on the Battlefield and in Camp Mar-\\nriage\u00e2\u0080\u0094Organizes a Church\u00e2\u0080\u0094 First Public Appearance in New\\nEngland.\\nVI. A Man of One Book 89\\nMoody Meets Harry Moorehouse\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Rapid Progress in Bible\\nStudy\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Develops Remarkable Skill in Bible Teaching\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Notes\\nfrom His Bible.\\nVII. How Moody Found Sankey 106\\nThe Story of Sankey s Life\u00e2\u0080\u0094 How The Ninety and Nine\\nwas Written.\\nVIII. Thrust Forth 119\\nMoody s First Visit to London\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Passes Through a Remark-\\nable Religious Experience.\\n(7)", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0017.jp2"}, "18": {"fulltext": "8 Contents.\\nPAGE-\\nIX. Moody and Sankky Stir Great Britain 130\\nIn Liverpool Without Friends\u00e2\u0080\u0094 A Cold Reception\u00e2\u0080\u0094 The Turn-\\ning of the Tide All Scotland Moved Henry Drummond An\\nIrish Welcome.\\nX. The Awakening of London 143\\nThe Plan of the Campaign Critical Newspapers The Great\\nCity Stirred\u00e2\u0080\u0094 The Nobility Near Him.\\nXI. Revivals in American Cities 154\\nIn the Brooklyn Rink\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Philadelphia The Great Hippodrome\\nMeeting in New York\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Chicago Boston New England.\\nXII. Moody as a Preacher 173\\nWas He an Orator? Marvelous Power Over an Audience\\nWhat He Taught\u00e2\u0080\u0094 How He Prepared His Sermons.\\nXIII. Methods of Work 188\\nHow He Managed His Meetings\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Believed in Advertising\\nMaking People Feel at Home Personal Work As a Music\\nDirector.\\nXIV. Moody as an Educator 203\\nSmall Beginnings\u00e2\u0080\u0094 The Northfield Seminary for Girls Mt.\\nHermon School for Boys The Northfield Summer Conferences\\n\u00e2\u0080\u0094The Chicago Bible Institute\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Dr. R. A. Torrey.\\nXV. The World s Fair Campaign 222\\nA Gigantic Enterprise\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Moody s Magnificent Generalship\\nA Great Meeting in Forepaugh s Circus\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Remarkable Answer\\nto Prayer.\\nXVI. Abundant in Labors 234\\nA Great Builder -Prison Work\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Visit to New York\u00e2\u0080\u0094 City\\nPrison The Bible Colportage Institute Conversion of a Noted\\nThief.\\nXVII. Moody at Home 246\\nHis Everyday Life in Northfield.\\nXVIII. The Man Himself 256\\nAt First Glance -A Great Soul Beneath a Rugged Exterior\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\nHis Humility- Mr. Thoughtful Soul\u00e2\u0080\u0094 His Love for Little Chil-\\ndren.", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0018.jp2"}, "19": {"fulltext": "Contents. g\\nPAGE\\nXIX. The Triumphant End 263\\nHis Last Efforts\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Sickness\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Glimpses Beyond the Veil\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Last\\nWords Funeral Eulogies.\\nXX. As WE Think of Him 273\\nXXI. Moody s Co-Workers 283\\nXXII. Moody s Prayers 296\\nHIS SERMONS.\\nI. Sermons on Great Doctrines.\\n1. God is Love 303\\n2. The Power of God 314\\n3. Jesus Christ His Character and Offices 318\\nProphecies Concerning Christ Announcement of Christ s\\nBirth\u00e2\u0080\u0094 The Divinity of Christ\u00e2\u0080\u0094 What Think Ye of Christ Jesus,\\nthe Messiah\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Temptations of Christ\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Miracles of Christ\\nChrist, the Refuge Christ, the Redeemer\u00e2\u0080\u0094 The Resurrection of\\nChrist\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Jesus, the Anointed\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Christ, the Saviour\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Christ, the\\nKeeper\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Christ-like\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Christ, the Good Shepherd\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Seeking the\\nLost Sheep\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Christ, the Restorer\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Plenty and Safety with Christ\\n\u00e2\u0080\u0094Feeding the Multitude\u00e2\u0080\u0094 The Water of Life\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Light of the World\\n\u00e2\u0080\u0094The Resurrection and the Life.\\n4. The Holy Spirit 406\\nThe Person of the Holy Ghost\u00e2\u0080\u0094 The Work of the Spirit\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Con-\\nviction\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Our Leader- A Witness for Christ\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Indwelling of the\\nHoly Spirit\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Regeneration\u00e2\u0080\u0094 The Inspiration of Prophecy and\\nPrayer\u00e2\u0080\u0094 The Sword of the Spirit\u00e2\u0080\u0094 The Baptism of the Holy\\nSpirit for Service -Emblems of the Spirit\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Grieving the Spirit\\nSin Against the Holy Ghost.\\n5. Sin and Salvation 451\\nMan a Failure\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Tekel Law and Grace\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Free Salvation-\\nRighteousness First\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Sermons to Fallen Women\u00e2\u0080\u0094 How to be\\nSaved.\\n6. Last Things 489\\nHeaven\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Hell\u00e2\u0080\u0094 The Return of Our Lord.\\nII. Sermons to Christian Workers.\\n1. Getting Ready for Revivals 520\\n2. Work 522\\n3. To Every Man His Work 529", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0019.jp2"}, "20": {"fulltext": "io Contents.\\nPAGE\\n4. Hindrances 534\\n5. Enthusiasm 542\\n6. Faith 548\\n7- Trust 554\\n8. Love 558\\n9. How to Study the Bible 565\\nIII. Bible Portraits.\\n1. The Prodigal Son 578\\n2. The Prophet Daniel 589\\n3. Major-General Naaman 601\\n4. Elijah 606\\n5. Saul of Tarsus 612\\nHIS ANECDOTES 621\\nHIS SAYINGS 678", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0020.jp2"}, "21": {"fulltext": "ILLUSTRATIONS.\\nPAGE\\nDwight L. Moody Frontispiece.\\nMoody s Mother 19\\nMoody s Birthplace 25\\nThe Old Moody Homestead 29\\nLeaving Home 37\\nLeading a Procession of Street Urchins 47\\nMoody s Home at East Northfield 61\\nMoody Ready for Work 73\\nMoody s Bible 91\\nIra D. Sankey at Thirty-eight 107\\nDwight L. Moody at Thirty-six 121\\nBird s-eye View of the Northfield Schools 131\\nMoody Meeting Gladstone 145\\nD. L. Moody 155\\nView of Mt. Hermon Schools 163\\nWanamaker-Gordon Lake 175\\nMt. Hermon School for Boys 181\\nThe Auditorium 189\\nDickinson Library 205\\nDickinson Library (interior) 211\\nMoody in the Pulpit\u00e2\u0080\u0094 a Characteristic Attitude 219\\nNorth Church 223\\nBetsy Moody Cottage 229\\nStone Hall 235\\nHillside Cottage 235\\nEast Hall 241\\n(II)", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0021.jp2"}, "22": {"fulltext": "12 Illustrations.\\nPAGE\\nWeston Hall, Northfield Seminary 241\\nMoody Out for a Drive 251\\nViews from Round-Top, Where Moody was Buried 265\\nTalcott Library 275\\nNorthfield Chapel 275\\nRevell.Hall 285\\nHolton Hall 285\\nMt. Hermon Dormitory 285\\nMarquand Hall, Northfield 289\\nHenry Drummond 318\\nA. C. Dixon 332\\nP. P. Bliss 346\\nMonument to P. P. Bliss 360\\nBoston Tabernacle 374\\nNorthside Tabernacle, Chicago 388\\nInterior of Chicago Tabernacle 402\\nNew Haven Tabernacle 416\\nThe New York Hippodrome 430\\nMr. Moody Preaching in the Opera House, Haymarket, London 444\\nCamberwell Hall, London, Southside 458\\nFree Church Assembly Hall, Edinburgh 472", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0022.jp2"}, "23": {"fulltext": "THE LIFE OF DWIGHT L. MOODY.", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0023.jp2"}, "24": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0024.jp2"}, "25": {"fulltext": "If sometime you should read that D, L, Moody of East North-\\nfield, Mass,, is dead don f tyou helie ve a ord of it. He has gone\\nup higher, that is all; gone out of this old clay tenement into a\\nhouse that is immortal: a body that death cannot touch, that sin\\ncannot taint, a body fashioned like unto His glorious body,\\nDWIGHT L. MOODY,", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0025.jp2"}, "26": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0026.jp2"}, "27": {"fulltext": "Dwight L Moody.\\nBEGINNINGS.\\nDWIN MOODY, stonemason, farmer and\\nrespected citizen, was an honest, hard-work-\\ning man, who bore with patience the heat\\nand burden of the, day, and before evening\\nlay down and died a bankrupt having failed of the re-\\nwards of thrift by reason of an unfortunate speculation.\\nWhen Edwin Moody s widow dried her tears and\\nbegan to look about for her bearings, the only assets in\\nsight were seven hungry mouths and a home crushed be-\\nneath an immovable mortgage. A month later she gave,\\nbirth to twins, while insatiable creditors were carrying\\naway the very kindling wood. Her burdens were too\\nheavy for her neighbors to contemplate with comfort,\\nand they lost no time in advising her to bind out her\\nolder children to anybody who would take them. But\\nBetsey Holton Moody was a woman of another spirit.\\nNot while I have these two hands, she said quietly,\\nand she went on to lay her plans accordingly.\\nShe came of an old Puritan family that had settled\\nin America as far back as 1634. Of the Moody family\\n2 (17)", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0027.jp2"}, "28": {"fulltext": "18 Dwight L. Moody.\\nlittle is known. Edwin Moody s father, Isaiah, came to\\nNorthfield, Massachusetts, from Hadley, in 1796, riding\\na horse, which, with a kit of stonemason s tools in his\\nbag, constituted his sole possessions. He seems to have\\nbeen a man of unusual industry and grew to comfort-\\nable circumstances.\\nWilliam Houlton, the first of the Holton family in\\nAmerica, had in no small degree all those sturdy virtues\\nwhich belonged, or are supposed to belong, to the Puri-\\ntans of that period. He was an original proprietor of\\nHartford, and later of Northampton, which he repre-\\nsented in the General Court for five years. He made the\\nfirst motion in a town meeting to prohibit the sale of in-\\ntoxicating drinks, and was the first commissioner to\\nthe General Court in Boston in that temperance effort.\\nHis descendants inherited much of his sturdy spirit,\\nwhile to Betsey, the daughter of Luther Holton (sixth\\nfrom William), there seems to have fallen a double\\nportion. It would be hard to find a nobler type of char-\\nacter in all the genealogy of the Puritans than this\\nwoman, who, sick in body and heart, faced the world\\nwith nine children, bereft of her husband, mercilessly\\nset upon by her creditors, and eyed askance by her neigh-\\nbors, whose advice she had spurned.\\nThe best that even such a woman in her circumstances\\ncould do was poor. In that day Northfield was but a\\nstruggling hamlet, and opportunities to turn an honest\\npenny were few. It was mainly the penny saved that\\nwas the penny made, and with nine mouths to provide\\nfor there were no pennies to save. What with the bur-\\ndens on her shoulders and the burdens on her heart, it is\\nno wonder that the days through which she faced the\\nworld so bravely were wedged in between endless nights", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0028.jp2"}, "29": {"fulltext": "MOODY S MOTHER.", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0029.jp2"}, "30": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0030.jp2"}, "31": {"fulltext": "Beginnings. 21\\nof weeping. For a year after her husband s death she\\ncried herself to sleep every night.\\nWhen Edwin Moody died, Dwight Lyman, the sixth\\nson, was four years old, having been born February 5,\\n1837, his mother s birthday and the year of Victoria s\\ncoronation. The oldest son, Edwin J., was thirteen\\nyears old, and the oldest daughter, Cornelia (there were\\nin all seven sons and two daughters was only nine.\\nOf the struggles of those early days Moody has left us\\na sorrowful picture. Before I was four years old, he\\nsays, in one of his sermons, the first thing I remember\\nwas the death of my father. He had been unfortunate in\\nbusiness and failed. Soon after his death the creditors\\ncame and took everything; my mother was left with a\\nlarge family of children. One calamity after another\\nswept off the entire household. Twins were added to\\nthe family and my mother was taken sick. The eldest\\nboy, to whom my mother looked up to comfort her in\\nher loneliness and in her great affliction, became a wan-\\nderer; he left home. I need not tell how that mother\\nmourned for her boy how she waited day by day, month\\nby month, for his return. I need not say how night after\\nnight she watched and wept and prayed. Many a day\\nwe were told to go to the postoffice and see if a letter\\nhad not come from him, but we had to bring back the\\nsorrowful words, No letter yet, mother. Many a time\\nhave I waked up and heard my mother praying, O God,\\nbring back my boy. Many a time did she lift her heart\\nup in prayer for her boy. When the wintry gales would\\nblow around the house and the storm rage without the\\ndoor, her dear face would wear a terribly anxious look,\\nand she would utter in piteous tones, Oh, my clear boy,\\nperhaps he is now on the ocean this fearful night. O\\nGod, preserve him.", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0031.jp2"}, "32": {"fulltext": "21 Dwight L. Moody.\\nWe would sit around the fireside of an evening and\\nask her to tell us about our father, and she would talk\\nfor hours about him; but if the mention of my eldest\\nbrother should chance to come in, then all would be\\nhushed she never spoke of him but with tears. Many\\na time did she try to conceal them, but all would be in\\nvain and, when Thanksgiving Day would come, a chair\\nused to be set for him. Our friends and neighbors gave\\nhim up, but our mother had faith that she would see\\nhim again. One day, in the middle of summer, a\\nstranger was seen approaching the house. He came up\\non the eastern piazza and looked upon my mother\\nthrough the window. The man had a long beard, and\\nwhen my mother first saw him she did not start or rise.\\nBut when she saw the great tears trickling down his\\ncheeks, she cried, It s my boy, my dear, dear boy, and\\nsprang to the window. But there the boy stood and said,\\nMother, I will never cross the threshold until you say\\nyou forgive me. Do you think he had to stay there\\nlong? No, no; her arms were soon around him and she\\nwept upon his shoulder, as did the father of the prodigal\\nson. I heard of it while in a distant city, and what a\\nthrill of joy shot through me\\nBut, added Moody, what joy on earth can equal\\nthe joy in heaven when a prodigal comes home?\\nAs a little child Dwight was a bundle of health, sun-\\nshine and mischief. He did not know what it was to\\nbe still, and he was as tremendously busy in having a\\ngood time as he ever was afterwards in winning souls.\\nHis school days were few and of uncertain value. He\\nstarted early enough he was at school when the news\\ncame of his father s sudden death but he did not get\\nfarther than the three R s and a small bit of algebra.", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0032.jp2"}, "33": {"fulltext": "Beginnings. 23\\nIt would be a mistake, however, to say that he grew up\\nwith an empty mind. From his earliest boyhood he\\nwas a keen and thoughtful observer of the world around\\nhim, though it was a very small world, his home being\\na mile and a half from the village and the village being\\nmany miles from everywhere. The tender lessons of\\nhis mother, said Mr. Nason,* were not lost on him.\\nThe sorrows of his family sunk through the effer-\\nvescence of his spirit deep into his heart. The tolling\\nof the death bell, the roar of the mountain wind, the\\nfalling of the snowflakes, the germination of the seed\\nin the springtime, the flight of the birds, the rustle of\\nthe leaves in the autumn, the current of the noble river,\\nthe flowing tide of busy life, bright in hope or dark in\\nsorrow, made indelible impressions on his mind. He\\nreceived such teachings and pondered over them until\\nthey became a part of his own being. He was a learner\\nin the higher sense taking his instruction fresh and\\nfree, instead of second-hand through books, from life\\nand nature. Mr. Nason adds that his after allusions\\nto scenes and incidents of his early days, and fine illus-\\ntrations drawn from memories of childhood, clearly\\nshow that he was then a learner I had almost said the\\nlearner of that period and that something higher and\\nnobler than what the schools alone can teach is needed\\nfor the attainment of commanding power over the minds\\nof men. This he acquired in part while nurtured in the\\npinching penury of his mountain home.\\nBetween school terms Dwight led the neighbors cows\\nto pasture on the mountains near by, and later worked\\non the adjoining farms. His first wages were a cent a\\nLives and Labors of Eminent Divines, by Rev. E)lias Nason and Frank\\nBeale, Jr. Philadelphia John K. Potter Co.", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0033.jp2"}, "34": {"fulltext": "24 Dwight L. Moody.\\nday, but he managed to get a vast amount of fun along\\nwith his coin. His constant overflow of animal spirits\\nsorely tried the patience of his mother in those days,\\nand sometimes gave her serious trouble but, as has been\\nsaid, his affection for his mother was the golden chain\\nthat saved him. He was thoughtless, but he could not\\nbe indifferent, and he was always deeply grieved when\\nhe became conscious that his mischief-making had\\ncaused her pain. And it is certain that he obeyed no one\\nelse half so well. Mrs. Moody had found a faithful\\nfriend in her pastor, the Rev. Oliver Everett, who began\\nto take a lively interest in the welfare of the family. At\\none time Mr. Everett invited Dwight to come and live\\nwith him, as boy of all work about the house; but the\\ngood man s patience was soon worn threadbare by the\\nboy s pranks, and after a few months trial, he was glad\\nto return him to his mother.\\nIt was Mrs. Moody s custom to read to her little ones,\\nand to instill into their little minds the simple precepts of\\nthe Gospel as she knew them. Often as they sat at the\\ntable she would give them verses of Scripture, which they\\nwere required to repeat until they had committed them to\\nmemory. She used to say that when the children be-\\ncame quarrelsome she would go off to her own room and\\npray, and on returning she would find that they were all\\ngoing to be good children again. These early teach-\\nings seem to have had. little effect upon Dwight at the\\ntime. He was an independent little fellow, who was\\nalways, as his mother said, thinking himself a man, and\\nfew who undertook to instruct him succeeded in winning\\nhis regard. The only school teacher who found the way\\nto his heart was a lady who announced, when she took\\ncharge of the school, that she proposed to rule her", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0034.jp2"}, "35": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0035.jp2"}, "36": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0036.jp2"}, "37": {"fulltext": "Beginnings. 2,j\\nscholars by love. When Dwight began to break the rules,\\nwhich he promptly proceeded to do, she called him to her\\nside, and began to talk kindly to him. If you love me/\\nshe said, try to keep the rules of the school. It was\\nworse than a whipping, and it conquered Dwight, who\\nbecame her most valiant champion.\\nIf he did not always take kindly to the efforts which\\nwere made to instill into his mind the precepts of re-\\nligion, he was by no means proof against religious im-\\npressions. Once when he was some distance from home,\\nan old fence which he was trying to climb fell upon him\\nand held him captive. He tried to lift the heavy rails,\\nbut they would not move. Then he cried for help, but\\nnobody came. Presently the thought came to him that\\nhe would die out on the mountain all alone unless help\\ncame to him from above, and he began to pray. After\\nthat, he tells us, I found that I could lift the rails.\\nAt another time he went with one of his brothers to a\\ntown several miles away. While they were walking\\ndown the street they saw an old man coming toward\\nthem, and his brother said, There is a man who will give\\nyou a cent. He gives every new boy who comes into this\\ntown a cent. It was his first visit to the place, and\\nwhen the old man came up, Dwight s brother reminded\\nhim that there was a new boy in town. Looking at\\nDwight a moment, he placed his hand on his head, and\\ntold him he had a Father in heaven. It was a kind,\\nsimple act, said Moody many years after, but I feel\\nthe pressure of the old gentleman s hand on my head\\nto-day.\\nI well remember, he said, recalling the impressions\\nmade upon his mind in those days, how I used to look\\nupon death as a terrible monster; how he used to throw", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0037.jp2"}, "38": {"fulltext": "28 Dwight L. Moody.\\nhis dark shadow across my path how I trembled as I\\nthought of the terrible hour when he should come for\\nme; how I thought I should like to die of some linger-\\ning disease, such as consumption, so that I might know\\nwhen he was coming. It was the custom in our village\\nto toll from the old church bell the age of every one who\\ndied. Death never entered that village and tore away\\none of the inhabitants but I counted the tolling of the\\nbell. Sometimes it was seventy, sometimes eighty, some-\\ntimes it would be away down among the teens, some-\\ntimes it would toll out the death of some one of my\\nown age. It made a solemn impression upon me; I felt\\na coward. I thought of the cold hand of death feeling\\nfor the cords of life. I thought of being launched forth\\nto spend my eternity in an unknown land.\\nAs I looked into the grave and saw the sexton throw\\nthe earth on the coffin-lid, Earth to earth; ashes to\\nashes; dust to dust, it seemed like the death knell of my\\nown soul. But that is all changed now. The grave has\\nlost its terror. As I go on toward heaven I can shout\\nout, Death, where is thy sting? and I hear the answer\\nrolling down from Calvary, Buried, buried in the bosom\\nof the Son of God\\nIn another sermon he has left us an account of an\\nincident which bore very heavily on his young heart. It\\nwas while he was at work on a neighboring farm. I\\nwas talking one day to a man who was working there,\\nand who was weeping. I said to him, What is the\\ntrouble? and he told me a very strange story.\\nWhen he started in life, he left his native village, and\\nwent to another town to find something to do, and was\\nunsuccessful. The first Sabbath he went to a little\\nchurch; and the minister preached from the text, Seek", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0038.jp2"}, "39": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0039.jp2"}, "40": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0040.jp2"}, "41": {"fulltext": "Beginnings. 3 1\\nye first the kingdom of God; and he thought the text\\nand the sermon were for him. He wanted to get rich;\\nand when he was settled in life, he would seek the\\nkingdom of God. He went on, and the next Sabbath\\nhe was in another village. It was not long before he\\nheard another minister preach from the same text, Seek\\nye first the kingdom of God. He thought surely some\\none must have been speaking to the minister about him,\\nfor the minister just pictured him out. But he said, when\\nhe got settled in life, and had control of his time, and\\nwas his own master, he would then seek the kingdom of\\nGod.\\nSome time after, he was at another village, and here\\nwent to church again and he had not been going a great\\nwhile when he heard the third minister preach from the\\nsame text Seek ye first the kingdom of God, and His\\nrighteousness, and all things else shall be added/ He\\nsaid it went right down into his soul but he calmly and\\ndeliberately made up his mind that he wovHJ not become\\na Christian until he had got settled in life, and owned\\nhis farm. This man said, Now I am what the world\\ncalls rich. I go to church every Sunday; but I have\\nnever heard a sermon from that day to this which has ever\\nmade any impression on my heart. My heart is as hard\\nas a stone/ As he said that, tears trickled down his\\ncheeks. I was a young man and did not know what it\\nmeant. When I was converted I thought, when I should\\ngo back home, I would see this man, and preach Christ\\nto him. When I went back home, I said to my widowed\\nmother, naming the man, Is he still living in the same\\nplace? My mother said, He is gone mad, and has been\\ntaken away to the insane asylum and to every one that\\ngoes to see him he points his finger, and says, Seek ye", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0041.jp2"}, "42": {"fulltext": "32 Dwight L. Moody.\\nfirst the kingdom of God. I thought I should like to\\nsee him; but he was so far gone it would do no good.\\nThe next time I went home he was at his home, idiotic.\\nI went to see him. When I went in I said, Do you know\\nme? He pointed his finger at me, and said, Young\\nman, seek ye first the kingdom of God. God had driven\\nthe text into his mind, but his reason was gone. Three\\nyears ago when I visited my father s grave, I noticed\\na new stone had been put up. I stopped, and found it\\nwas my friend s. The autumn wind seemed whispering\\nthat text, Seek ye first the kingdom of God.\\nBut it was from his mother s beautiful life that Moody\\nreceived his most lasting impressions, as he afterwards\\nfully realized. There is nothing that more vividly illus-\\ntrates the tender side of Moody s character than the\\nesteem and affection which he always showed for his\\nmother. As he grew up, he became helpful to her, and\\nas soon as he was able he settled her in a comfortable\\nhome, whe 1 she remained the abject of his tenderest\\nsolicitude through a long and beautiful life. I have an\\nold mother, he would often say, away down in the\\nConnecticut Mountains, and I have been in the habit of\\ngoing to see her every year. Suppose I go there and\\nsay, Mother, you were very kind to me when I was\\nyoung you were very good to me when father died\\nyou worked hard for us all to keep us together, and so I\\nhave come to see you because it is my duty. Then she\\nwould say to me, Well, my son, you only come to see\\nme because it is your duty you need not come again.\\nThat, he would add, is the way with a great many\\nservants of God. They work for Him because it is their\\nduty; not for love.\\nMrs. Moody was a devoted Unitarian. The circum-", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0042.jp2"}, "43": {"fulltext": "Beginnings. 33\\nStances of her conversion to the evangelical faith have\\nbeen told by Mr. Kimball, Moody s first Sunday School\\nteacher. For a long while, Mr. Kimball says, Moody s\\nmother did not sanction her son s choice of the evan-\\ngelist s calling, and she did not hear him preach until\\nyears after he had attained world-wide fame. In 1875,\\nafter Moody s return from England, he had an appoint-\\nment to preach at North-field. The family still lived\\non the old farm, and was accustomed to drive to town\\nin the old farm wagon, as they had done in the old days.\\nMost of the members of the family were going to drive\\nto church that morning to hear Dwight preach. When\\nthey were nearly ready to go, Mrs. Moody startled her\\ndaughter by saying, I don t suppose there would be\\nroom in the wagon for me this morning, would there?\\nNo one had ever thought of the mother unbending and\\ngoing to hear her son. Of course, there will be room,\\nmother, said the daughter, and the mother was taken\\ndown to church with the rest. Moody preached from\\nthe fifty-first Psalm, with a fervor that was apparently\\ninspired largely by the presence of his mother. When\\nthose who desired prayer were asked to rise, the mother\\nstood up. The son was completely overcome, and turn-\\ning to Mr. B. F. Jacobs, said with emotion, You pray,\\nJacobs, I can t.\\nMrs. Moody died in 1896, at the great age of ninety-\\none years. At the close of the funeral sermon, Moody\\nstepped from his pew, and standing by the coffin, said\\nIf I can control my feelings, I want to say a few\\nwords in token of the great love in which we hold the\\nmemory of this good woman. I consider it a great honor\\nto be a son of such a woman. She was wiser than Solo-\\nmon, and her judgment and tact were strong traits in\\n3", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0043.jp2"}, "44": {"fulltext": "34 Dwight L. Moody.\\nher character. She made our home, poor though it was,\\nthe best place on earth to us. Left a widow with nine\\nsmall children, she set herself to the task of bringing\\nup her family, and, with her strong faith in God, suc-\\nceeded even better than she hoped. She taught us that\\npoverty was no disgrace. During the first years of her\\nwidowhood she wept herself to sleep night after night,\\nand we never knew of it until later years. Her love for\\nher children was such that there was no favorite.\\nHe told of those trying days after the father died,\\nleaving the family in poverty how the creditors came\\nand took everything, even to the wood from the shed;\\nhow the children had to stay in bed in the morning until\\nit was school time, because there was no wood for a fire\\nand how a load of wood was sent to them before night\\nand the family was kept together; how he contributed\\nto the support of the family by earning a penny a day,\\ntending cattle on the hillside. He told how his mother\\npunished him, he being more mischievous than the rest;\\nhow she sent him for a stick, and he w T ould spend a great\\ndeal of time hunting for a stick that would break easily,\\nand how his mother kept calm, and sent him for a strong\\nbirch switch, and applied it with vigor for his lasting\\ngood. He also told of the observance of the Sabbath;\\nhow they kept that day from sundown Saturday until\\nsunset Sunday, and of the children s glee when the day\\nwas over. There was never any question, said he,\\nwhether we should attend church. It was a certainty,\\nand we went barefooted, with our shoes in our hands.\\nThen he read from the old Bible, and from a book of\\nverses given his mother by her old pastor, after which\\nhe addressed his mother in most touching language,\\nwhile the sobs of the weeping congregation nearly\\ndrowned his voice.", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0044.jp2"}, "45": {"fulltext": "II.\\nUPS AND DOWNS OF YOUTH.\\nNCLE, said Dwight to his mother s brother\\nSamuel, who had come over from Boston\\nto spend Thanksgiving Day with the family,\\nI want to come to Boston and have a place\\nin your shoe store will you take me Mr. Holton had\\nnot formed a very favorable opinion of the boy, and made\\nno answer. That afternoon he was told by a member of\\nthe family that if he took Dwight the boy would soon\\nwant to run the store.\\nThat winter Dwight had an altercation with his\\nteacher, and would have been expelled but for the inter-\\ncession of his mother. During the remainder of the\\nterm he applied himself with great diligence, but it was\\nhis last year at school, and the time was too short to\\nmake much progress.\\nWhen the session ended he got together his best\\nclothes, kissed his mother good-bye, received her bless-\\ning, and started out for Boston to make his fortune. He\\nwas now seventeen years old, and is described as a\\nstrong, robust lad, shabby in appearance and unpolished\\nin manners. In a photograph taken at this period, he\\nappears in an overcoat buttoned up to his chin, with\\na beardless face expressive of the satisfaction which his\\ngood looks and his handsome dress afforded.\\nWhen he turned up at his Uncle Samuel s store in\\nBoston that good man was quite unprepared to meet the\\nsituation. He could only inquire after the family and\\nask how Dwight proposed to get a start. The high-\\n(35)", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0045.jp2"}, "46": {"fulltext": "36 Dwight L. Moody.\\nspirited boy, who expected his uncle to take him in the\\nstore, replied coldly that he thought he could find work,\\nand went his way. He spent several days looking for\\na position, but nobody seemed to want the plain, blunt\\nyouth, who showed himself so ill at ease among the well-\\ndressed people of the great city. Meanwhile his funds\\nwere running low.\\nOf these trials he has left us a vivid picture. I re-\\nmember when I was a boy he was illustrating a point\\nwhen I went to Boston I went to the postoffice two\\nor three times a day to see if there was a letter for me.\\nI knew there was not, as there was but one mail a day.\\nI had not had employment, and was very homesick, and\\nso went constantly to the postoffice, thinking perhaps,\\nwhen the mail did come in my letter had been mislaid.\\nAt last, however, I got a letter. It was from my youngest\\nsister, the first letter she ever wrote to me. I opened it with\\na light heart, thinking there was some good news from\\nhome, but the burden of the whole letter was that she\\nhad heard there were pickpockets in Boston, and warned\\nme to take care of them. I thought I had better get some\\nmoney in hand first, and then I might take care of pick-\\npockets.\\nFinally, growing discouraged, he went to another\\nuncle who lived in the city and told him he was going\\nto New York. Why don t you go to your Uncle Samuel\\nfor a situation? that gentleman asked. Because, re-\\nplied Dwight, I think he ought to make the offer him-\\nself. But his pride soon abated and he went.\\nI am afraid, said Mr. Holton, looking him over, if\\nyou come in here you will want to run the store your-\\nself. However, he added, if you want to come and\\ndo the best you can, and do it right, and if you will ask", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0046.jp2"}, "47": {"fulltext": "5\\nLEAVING HOME.", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0047.jp2"}, "48": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0048.jp2"}, "49": {"fulltext": "Ups and Downs of Youth. 39\\nme when you don t know how to do anything, or if I am\\nnot here ask the book-keeper, and if he s not here ask\\none of the salesmen, or one of the boys, and if you are\\nwilling to go to church and Sunday School when you\\nare able to go anywhere on Sunday, and if you are will-\\ning not to go anywhere at night or any other time that\\nyou wouldn t want me or your mother to know about,\\nwhy, then, if you will promise all these things, you may\\ncome and take hold arid see how you can get along.\\nDwight promised, and he was at once installed as a\\nboy of all work in his Uncle Samuel s shoe store. He\\nsoon managed to make himself so useful that he was\\nmade a salesman, and it is said that Mr. Holton had no\\nreason to complain of any failure to fulfill the conditions\\nunder which he was received. He was a sharp observer\\nof human nature, says Mr. Daniels, quick to take ad-\\nvantage of everything in his way always alert and ready\\nin any emergency. His pride would not admit of his\\nasking too many questions, and, as the business was new\\nto him, he was often in doubt about prices and qualities,\\nbut what he lacked in knowledge he would make up in\\nshrewd guessing. His idea of business was a struggle\\nwith mankind, out of which the hardest heads and the\\nsharpest wits were sure to come with the largest influence\\nand the longest purse. The quiet manners of his uncle\\nhe could never learn, nor did he desire to learn them.\\nHe went about his duties in the store very much the\\nsame way as he would have swung a scythe in a field of\\ntangled clover or broken a yoke of wild steers. If any\\none offended his sense of honor he would fly into a fury\\nat once; but the tempest of passion soon passed by.\\nIn accordance with the terms of the agreement in-\\nsisted upon by his uncle, Dwight became a regular", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0049.jp2"}, "50": {"fulltext": "40 Dwight L. Moody.\\nattendant upon the Sunday School and services of Mt.\\nVernon Congregational Church, of which Dr. E. N.\\nKirk, a man of great eloquence, zeal and fervor, was\\npastor. It was not, it seems, a matter of choice. When\\nI first went to Boston, he said years afterwards, my\\nemployer made me go to church. I used to go and sit in\\nthe gallery and very often fall asleep. One day while\\nI was having a nap under the sermon I felt somebody\\npoking me in the ribs, and when I looked up there was\\none of the deacons who had come to wake me, and was\\npointing with his finger at the minister, as much as to\\nsay: Attend to the preaching. I felt as if everybody\\nwas looking at me, but I didn t know what else to do\\nunless I gave attention to the sermon. Soon I began to\\nlisten to Dr. Kirk, and for the first time in my life felt\\nas if he was preaching altogether at me. Dwight could\\nmake little out of his pastor s preaching, but it is be-\\nlieved by many that it was from Dr. Kirk that he\\nimbibed much of the spirit which characterized his subse-\\nquent life. Speaking of what Moody owed to his pastor,\\nRev. Carlos T. Chester says I quote from his article\\nin the Sunday School Times If we were to take\\nthose lectures on revivals which the editor, the Rev. D.\\nO. Mears, said embodied the observation and experience\\nof Dr. Kirk s busy life, and at the same time revealed\\nthe principles upon which his success was built up,\\nhundreds of passages, as to method and spirit, could be\\nquoted, which afterward found highest expression and\\nrealization in Mr. Moody s work. But, years before the\\nlectures were delivered, he had heard the same inspiring\\nthoughts put forth by his pastor with fire and feeling,\\nin the old Mt. Vernon Church of his first love.\\nIt was to his Sunday School teacher, however, Mr.", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0050.jp2"}, "51": {"fulltext": "Ups and Downs of Youth. 4!\\nEdward Kimball, that young Moody was indebted for\\nthe word that ultimately led him to Christ. In his story\\nof Moody s conversion, Mr. Kimball says that when the\\nsuperintendent brought Dwight to his class he handed\\nhim a closed Bible and told him the lesson was in John.\\nThe boy took the book and began running over the leaves,\\nbeginning at the first of the volume. Out of the\\ncorners of their eyes the other boys saw what he was\\ndoing, and, detecting his ignorance, glanced slyly and\\nknowingly at one another, not rudely, of course, you un-\\nderstand. Mr. Kimball gave the boys a hasty glance\\nof reproof and their equanimity was immediately re-\\nstored. He then quietly handed Moody his own book\\nopen at the right place. I didn t suppose, he says, that\\nthe boy could possibly have noticed the glances ex-\\nchanged between the other boys over his ignorance; but\\nit seems, from remarks made in later years, that he did,\\nand he said in reference to my little act in exchanging\\nbooks with him that he would stick by the fellow that\\nhad stood up by him and who had done him a good turn\\nlike that.\\nAt first he was a silent pupil, but one day he startled\\nhis teacher by the question, That Moses, he was what\\nyou call a pretty smart man, wasn t he? The question\\nset the teacher to thinking about the boy, and his interest\\ndeepened with his thinking. He resolved to visit him at\\nthe store and to speak to him about his soul. Moody\\nhimself has told us the story: One day I recollect the\\nSabbath School teacher came around behind the counter\\nin the shop I was at work in, and put his hand on my\\nshoulder to talk to me about Christ and my soul. I had\\nnot felt that I had a soul until then. I said This is a\\nstrange thing; here is a man who never saw me until a", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0051.jp2"}, "52": {"fulltext": "42 Dwight L. .Moody.\\nfew days ago, and he is now weeping over my sins and I\\nnever shed a tear about them. But I understand it now,\\nand know what it is to have a passion for men s souls\\nand weep over their sins. I don t remember what he said,\\nbut I can feel the power of that young man s hand on\\nmy shoulder to-night. Well, it was not long\\nbefore I was brought into the kingdom of God.\\nYears afterwards a young man came to Moody one\\nday in Chicago and introduced himself as a son of Mr.\\nKimball, his old teacher. I am glad to see you, said\\nMoody, are you a Christian?\\nNo, sir.\\nHow old are you?\\nSeventeen years.\\nJust my age when your father led me to the Saviour,\\nand it was just seventeen years ago this very day. Now,\\nI desire to pay him by leading his son to Christ. Come,\\nlet us pray together.\\nThe young man went away under deep conviction, and\\nshortly afterwards became a Christian.\\nIt has been said that when young Moody gave himself\\nto Christ there was not so complete a transformation as\\nis sometimes wrought by saving grace. But to Moody\\nhimself there was no room for doubt that the change was\\ngenuine. I used to have a terrible habit of swearing,\\nhe tells us. Whenever I got mad out would come the\\noaths, but after I gave my heart to Christ he took the\\nswearing all away, so that I did not have the least dis-\\nposition to take God s name in vain. Nor was he con-\\ntent with giving up his evil habits he burned with desire\\nto do something for his Lord. He sought opportunities\\nto speak in the social meetings of the church, but these\\nefforts brought him many discouragements. He had", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0052.jp2"}, "53": {"fulltext": "Ups and Downs of Youth. 43\\nlittle or no command of language, and his sentences were\\nawkward and broken. Besides, having been brought up\\nby a Unitarian mother, he was not well grounded, in\\nevangelical truths, and was always making mistakes.\\nHis shyness in the presence of the cultured was painful\\nto witness. In short, his attempts at speaking were so\\npitiful that he was advised to hold his peace.\\nWhen he applied for membership in the Mt. Vernon\\nChurch to use his own words they would not have\\nme, because they did not believe I was converted. In\\nthe roughness of the setting the diamond was not dis-\\ncovered. I can truly say, wrote Mr. Kimball, and\\nin saying it I magnify the infinite grace of God as be-\\nstowed upon him, that I have known few persons whose\\nminds were spiritually darker than was his when he\\ncame into my Sunday School class; and I think the\\ncommittee of the Mt. Vernon Church seldom met an\\napplicant for membership more unlikely ever to become\\na Christian of clear and decided views of the Gospel\\ntruths, still less to fill any extended sphere of public use-\\nfulness.\\nHis Uncle Samuel Holton said that when Dwight\\nread his Bible aloud he could make no more out of it\\nthan he could out of the chattering of blackbirds. Many\\nof the words were so far beyond the youth that he left\\nthem out entirely, and many of the others he fearfully\\nmangled. There can be no doubt that his knowledge\\nof the principles of Christianity at this time was exceed-\\ningly meager. When he appeared before the committee\\nhe had been a Sunday School pupil but a few weeks.\\nHe was unable to state what it was to be a Christian,\\nnor could he say what Christ had done for him. Mr.\\nMoody, asked a member of the committee, what has", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0053.jp2"}, "54": {"fulltext": "44 Dwight,L- Moody.\\nChrist done for us for you which entitles him to\\nour respect? He answered, I don t know; I think\\nChrist has done a good deal for us, but I don t think of\\nanything particular, as I know of. Under these circum-\\nstances the committee wisely deferred recommending\\nhim for admission into the church, and two of its mem-\\nbers were designated to watch over him with kindness,\\nand teach him the way of God more perfectly. This\\nwas in May, 1855. When he appeared before the com-\\nmitttee again in March of the following year, he ap-\\npeared to have more light, and without confusing him\\nwith mere doctrinal questions, the committee decided to\\nrecommend him for admission. Eight years afterwards\\nMoody expressed his gratitude to one of the officers of\\nthe church for the course that had been pursued in his\\ncase, and said that it was his conviction that its influence\\nwas favorable to his growth in grace. He believed that\\npastors and church officers generally were in error in\\nhurrying new converts into a profession of faith.\\nFrom this it will be seen how little ground there is for\\nthe saying so often made that the staid and stiff New\\nEngland orthodoxy was so barren that it would hardly\\nadmit to the Lord s table so devoted and earnest a ser-\\nvant of Christ as Dwight L. Moody. As a matter of\\nfact, Mt. Vernon Church was a revival church, and was\\norganized for the purpose of retaining in Boston Dr.\\nKirk, who was for years one of the most useful evan-\\ngelists of his time. If there ever existed a man in New\\nEngland, says Dr. Buckley, who was free from the\\nspirit of staid and stiff New England orthodoxy, it was\\nDr. Kirk.\\nWhen Moody was holding a meeting in London, one\\nday he paused near the close of the service and said ab-", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0054.jp2"}, "55": {"fulltext": "Ups and Downs of Youth. 45\\nruptly: I see in the house an eminent Christian gentle-\\nman from Boston. Deacon Palmer, come right to the\\nplatform; the people want to hear from you. Mr. Pal-\\nmer came forward reluctantly, and began a brief talk\\nby referring to the fact that he had known Mr. Moody\\nat home, and had indeed belonged to the same church\\nwith him, when Mr. Moody interrupted him.\\nYes, deacon, and you kept me out of that church\\nfor many months because you thought I didn t know\\nenough to join it.\\nWhen the laughter of the audience had subsided, Mr.\\nPalmer happily replied that all must agree with him that\\nit was a great privilege to have received Mr. Moody into\\nthe church at all events, though with great misgivings\\nand after long delay.", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0055.jp2"}, "56": {"fulltext": "III.\\nGETTING A START IN CHICAGO.\\nN the autumn of 1856 Moody went to Chicago\\nas every young man of his day wanted to\\ndo to grow up with the country. Perhaps\\nfhe restraint which he felt in Boston had\\nsomething to do with it. He was tired of being\\nreminded of his unfitness for whatever he attempted,\\nand longed for a place where people were not so\\nparticular. Two or three testimonials which with his\\nBible constituted his chief earthly possessions, secured\\nfor him a position in a shoe house, where he soon be-\\ncame known as one of the best salesmen in the city.\\nHis employer, Mr. Wiswell, who received him with mis-\\ngivings on account of his blunt speech and impetuous\\nmanner, recalls that he was the same zealous and tireless\\nworker in business that he afterwards became in re-\\nligion. It was his pride to make the largest sales of any\\nemploye in the house, and his associates say that he\\nwas always breaking the record.\\nSoon after his arrival in Chicago he connected him-\\nself with the Plymouth Congregational Church and at\\nonce began to look about for an opportunity to do mis-\\nsion work. He first rented four pews in the church\\nand undertook to fill them with young men at the Sun-\\nday services. Then he beg^an to speak in social meet-\\nings, but his unconventional way of saying things soon\\ngot him into trouble, and he found that in Chicago as\\nwell as in Boston there were good brethren ready to\\nadvise him to leave the speaking to those who could do\\n(46)", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0056.jp2"}, "57": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0057.jp2"}, "58": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0058.jp2"}, "59": {"fulltext": "Getting a Start in Chicago. 49\\nit better. Then, as if one church could not keep him\\nemployed, he began to attend Sunday School at the\\nFirst Methodist Church, where he identified himself\\nwith a mission band, a company of young men who vis-\\nited the hotels, saloons and other public places to dis-\\ntribute tracts and invite people to public worship. Here\\nhe became deeply interested in Sunday School work,\\nbut his restless nature would not allow him to be con-\\ntent as a pupil and as yet he was unqualified to teach.\\nAlways quick to recognize his place he soon hit upon\\nthe idea of becoming a Sunday School recruiting officer.\\nOn one of his recruiting excursions he found himself\\none day in a little Sunday School in North Wells street,\\nwhere he offered to take a class. The superintendent\\ntold him that he had more teachers than he knew what\\nto do with, but offered him the privilege of teaching any\\nnew scholars he might bring. On the following Sunday\\nthe new teacher appeared leading a procession of eigh-\\nteen bare-footed, ragged, dirty street urchins, whom he\\nundertook to form into a class. He soon found, how-\\never, that he could more easily gather a class than teach\\nit, and he turned over these recruits to o ther teachers\\nand went out into the streets again to find more. Encour-\\naged by his success in this line he resolved to start a\\nSunday School on his own account. At the foot of the\\nLake Shore Drive there was a low, filthy quarter known\\nas The Sands, or Little Hell. In that day it was\\nsaid to be more dangerous than Five Points in New\\nYork. Here Moody rented a deserted saloon and began\\nto hold meetings on Sundays and occasionally in the\\nevenings during the week. Within a stone s throw of\\nthis saloon there were about two hundred drinking and\\ngambling dens. The streets swarmed with vicious men\\n4", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0059.jp2"}, "60": {"fulltext": "50 Dwight, L. Moody.\\nand degraded women, and crime was so common that\\nthe neighborhood was carefully avoided by all decent\\npersons after nightfall. The outlook was not encour-\\naging, but here Moody was out of reach of his critics\\nand this was a clear g~ain. In a few weeks he had suc-\\nceeded by sundry gifts of maple sugar and pretty leaflets\\nin coaxing a large number of street urchins into his\\nschool and it was not long before he began to find a way\\nto the hearts of their parents.\\nThe late Mr. William Reynolds was fond of recalling\\nhis first glimpse of young Moody at this school. The\\nfirst meeting I ever saw him at, he used to say, was in\\na little old shanty that had been abandoned by a saloon-\\nkeeper. Mr. Moody had gotten the place to hold the\\nmeeting at night; I went there a little late and the first\\nthing I saw was a man standing up, with a few tallow\\ncandles around him, holding a negro boy and trying to\\nread to him the story of the Prodigal Son, and a great\\nmany of the words he could not make out and had to\\nskip. I thought if the Lord can ever use such an instru-\\nment as that for his honor and glory it will astonish me.\\nAfter that meeting was over Mr. Moody said to me:\\nReynolds, I have got only one talent; I have no educa-\\ntion, but I love the Lord Jesus Christ and I want to do\\nsomething for him. I want you to pray for me. I have\\nnever ceased from that day to this, morning and night,\\nto pray for that devoted Christian soldier. I have\\nwatched him since then, have had counsel with him\\nand know him thoroughly; and for consistent walk and\\nconversation I have never met a man to equal him.\\nThe school presently outgrew the old saloon and was\\nremoved to the hall over the North Market, where\\nyoung Moody developed remarkable gifts as an organ-", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0060.jp2"}, "61": {"fulltext": "Getting a Start in Chicago. 51\\nizer. This hall was generally used Saturday nights for\\na dance and the superintendent was compelled to spend\\nmost of the forenoon on Sunday sweeping out the saw-\\ndust and washing out the remains of tobacco and beer.\\nThere were no seats and the children were compelled to\\nstand or sit on the floor. Moody endured this condition\\nof affairs as long as he could and then put on his hat and\\nwent out to beg money to buy seats. On his begging\\ntour he met Mr. J. V. Farwell, the philanthropist, who\\nwas already a prominent man of business. After getting\\nthe money he asked for he inquired what Mr. Farwell\\nwas doing in the way of Christian work and invited him\\nto come and see his school. On the following Sunday\\nMr. Farwell appeared in the hall. The scene which met\\nhis eyes is not easily described. That riotous crowd,\\nwrites Mr. Daniels, seemed to be following the ex-\\nample of the Israelites in the time of the Judges, with\\none essential difference namely that each was doing\\nwhat was wrong in his own eyes with the evident pur-\\npose of mischievous enjoyment. The seats had not yet\\narrived the school was leaning up against the walls and\\nscattered over the floor in ever-varying forms like the\\nfigures in the kaleidoscope, jumping, turning somer-\\nsaults, sparring, whistling, talking out loud, crying,\\nTapers! Black your boots! Have a shine, Mister?\\nfrom which they were occasionally rescued by a\\nScripture reading from Mr. Stillson, or a song from\\nMr. Trudeau, or a speech from Mr. Moody, only to re-\\nlapse again into clamor and uproar before the speaker\\nor singer was fairly through. The emotions of Mr. Far-\\nwell on being introduced to make a speech were vivid\\nrather than pleasing. He ventured a few words and\\nonly a few, lest he should weary the patience of his audi-", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0061.jp2"}, "62": {"fulltext": "52 Dvvight L., Moody.\\nence; but what was his horror at the close of his remarks\\nto hear himself nominated by Moody as superintendent of\\nthe North Market Mission Sunday School, and before\\nhe had time to object the school had elected him with\\na deafening hurrah. It should be recorded to Mr.\\nFarwell s credit that he accepted the office and at once\\nentered upon its duties, which for six years he faith-\\nfully performed with Moody s assistance. This school\\ncontinued to increase in popularity and within a year\\nthe average attendance was about six hundred and fifty\\nwith an occasional attendance of a thousand. Before\\nthis time no school in the city had numbered more than\\none hundred and fifty. Of course all of the pupils did\\nnot come to school of their own accord: a large num-\\nber were regularly hunted up and brought into the\\nschool by Moody himself. On these recruiting excur-\\nsions he had many thrilling experiences. Not being\\ncontent with gathering up such children as he met in\\nthe streets he was in the habit of chasing them into the\\nalleys and cellars, where he often came across a Ro-\\nman Catholic family and sometimes narrowly escaped\\nwith a whole head. The enraged father being tre-\\nmendously mad with Moody for coaxing the young\\nPapists away, on seeing his beaming face and sturdy\\nform coming upstairs or in the door, sometimes seized\\na club and rushed at him with oaths and curses. At\\nsuch times he used to say his legs were his best friends.\\nBut though they served so well to take him out of\\ndanger they always brought him back into it again,\\nuntil at last his patience and good nature conquered all\\nopposition. He adopted the Fabian policy and wore\\nout his adversaries by constant light skirmishing, never\\nventuring a battle, and in most cases his method was so", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0062.jp2"}, "63": {"fulltext": "Getting a Start in Chicago. 53\\nsuccessful that he not only overcame his enemies and\\ncaptured their children for his mission, but generally\\nwon them over to be his friends. The story is told\\nthat one day he was emptying a jug of whiskey into a.\\ngutter, when the owner of the whiskey and twenty\\nO thers surrounded him and threatened his life. He\\nknelt and prayed fervently for protection and ended by\\nleading his assailants to his mission, where the owner\\nof the whiskey eventually became one of his teachers.\\nIn dealing with characters of this sort Moody dis-\\nplayed remarkable shrewdness, as well as self-posses-\\nsion. An incident which belongs to a later period well\\nillustrates this point. One night as he left a mission,\\nhe found a number of roughs waiting to annoy him.\\nAs he hurried along, he heard one of them say, Here\\nhe comes, and they made ready to jostle him from the\\nsidewalk. Walking straight up to the ringleader,\\nMoody held out his overcoat and coolly said, My\\nfriend, won t you just help me on with this overcoat?\\nI am not quite so active now as I was at your age, and\\nsome day when you are as old as I am, I will be glad to\\ndo you the same favor. The fellow was so completely\\nupset that he could only obey, and he meekly held the\\novercoat for the evangelist to get into it. Moody then\\nthanked him for his aid and went away unmolested.\\nIn addition to his Sunday School work in North\\nMarket Hall Moody conducted week-night prayer-\\nmeetings in the old saloon near by. Here he began to\\nlearn the true work o f a pastor, for he was brought face\\nto face with the sins and sorrows of the people as he\\nhad never been before. One of the stories which he\\nloves to tell relates to this period.\\nOne of our friends reported a family where there", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0063.jp2"}, "64": {"fulltext": "54 Dwight L. -Moody.\\nwere several children who had been attending North\\nMarket School, but whose father was a notorious infidel\\nrumseller and wouldn t let them come.\\nI called on him, but as soon as I made known my\\nerrand I was obliged to get out of that place very\\nquickly in order to save my head.\\nI would rather my son should be a thief and my\\ndaughter a harlot than have you make fools and Chris-\\ntians of them at your Sunday School, said he.\\nOne day I found the man in a little better humor\\nthan usual and asked him if he had ever read the New\\nTestament. He said he hadn t, and then asked me if\\nI had ever read Paine s Age of Reason. He then\\nagreed to read the Testament if I would read Paine s\\nbook. He had the best of the bargain, but it gave me a\\nchance to call again to bring him the book. After read-\\ning through that mass of infidel abomination I called\\non him again to see how he got on with the Testament,\\nbut found him full of objection and hot for a debate.\\nSee here, young man, said he, you are inviting me\\nand my family to go to meeting; now you may have\\na meeting here if you like.\\nWhat, will you let me preach here in your sa-\\nloon?\\nYes/ said he.\\nAnd will you bring in your family, and let me bring\\nin the neighbors?\\nYes. But mind, you are not to do all the talking.\\nI and my friends have something to say.\\nAll right. You shall have forty-five minutes, and\\nI will have fifteen.\\nThe time for the meeting was set, and when I got\\nthere I found a great crowd of atheists, blasphemers,", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0064.jp2"}, "65": {"fulltext": "Getting a Start in Chicago. 55\\nand other wild characters waiting for a chance to make\\nmince-meat of me, and use up the New Testament for-\\never.\\nYou shall begin, said I.\\nUpon this they began to ask questions.\\nNo questions! I haven t come to argue with you,\\nbut to preach Christ to you. Go on and say what you\\nlike, and then I will speak.\\nThen they began to talk among themselves; but it\\nwasn t long before they quarreled over their own differ-\\nent unbeliefs, so that what began as a debate was in\\ndanger of ending in a fight.\\nOrder Your time is up. I am in the habit of be-\\nginning my addresses with prayer. Let us pray.\\nStop! stop! said one. There s no use in your pray-\\ning. Besides, your Bible says there must be two\\nagreed if there is to be any praying; and you are all\\nalone.\\nI replied that perhaps some of them might feel like\\npraying before I got through, and so I opened my heart\\nto God.\\nWhen I had finished, a little boy, who had been con-\\nverted in the Mission School and had come with me\\nto this strange meeting, began to pray. His childish\\nvoice and simple faith at once attracted the closest at-\\ntention. As he went on telling the Lord all about these\\nwicked men, and begging him to help them to b elieve in\\nJesus Christ, the Holy Ghost fell upon the assembly. A\\ngreat solemnity came over those hard-hearted infidels\\nand scoffers; there was not a dry eye in the room. Pretty\\nsoon they began to be frightened. They rus hed out,\\nsome by one door and some by the other did not stop\\nto hear a word of the sermon, but fled from the place as\\nif it had been haunted.", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0065.jp2"}, "66": {"fulltext": "56 Dwight L. Moody.\\nAs a result of this meeting we captured all the old\\ninfidel s children for our Sunday School; and a little\\nwhile after the man himself stood up in the noonday\\nprayer-meeting and begged us to pray for his miserable\\nsoul.\\nOne of the annoyances to which Moody was sub-\\njected was the repeated breaking of the windows by\\nsome boys whose parents were Roman Catholics.\\nWhen his patience had become exhausted he went to\\nBishop Duggan and laid his grievances before him.\\nHe told the bishop that he w r as trying to do good in\\na part of the city which had been badly neglected, and\\nthat it was a shame that members of the bishop s church\\nshould break the windows of his school room. The zeal\\nof the man surprised and delighted the bishop, who\\npromised that the lambs of his flock should hereafter\\nbe duly restrained. Encouraged by this promise,\\nMoody went on to state that he often came upon sick\\npeople who were Roman Catholics and that he would\\nbe very glad to pray with them and relieve them, but\\nthat they were so suspicious of him they would not\\nallow him to come near them. If the bishop would give\\nhim a good word to these people it would help him\\namazingly in his work of charity. The bishop very\\nkindly replied that he should be most happy to give the\\nrecommendation if Mr. Moody would only join the\\nCatholic Church, telling him at the same time he\\nseemed to be too good and valuable a man to be a\\nheretic.\\nI am afraid that would hinde*r me in my work among\\nthe Protestants, said Moody.\\nNot at all, said the bishop.\\nWhat, do you mean to say I could go to trie noon-", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0066.jp2"}, "67": {"fulltext": "Getting a Start in Chicago. 57\\nday prayer-meetings and pray with all kinds of Chris-\\ntian people, Baptist, Presbyterian, Methodist alto-\\ngether, just as I do now?\\nOh, yes, replied the bishop, if it were necessary\\nyou might do that.\\nSo then, Protestants and Catholics can pray to-\\ngether?\\nYes.\\nWell, bishop, this is an important matter and ought\\nto be attended to at once. No man wants to belong to\\nthe true Church more than I do. I wish you would\\npray for me right here and ask God to show me the true\\nChurch and help me to be a worthy member of it.\\nOf course, the prelate could not refuse, so they\\nknelt together and the bishop prayed very lovingly for\\nhim and when he had finished Moody began to pray for\\nthe bishop. From that day to the day of his death\\nBishop Duggan and Moody were fast friends.\\nThe fame of Moody s North Market Mission Sunday\\nSchool soon became noised abroad and he began to re-\\nceive calls to speak at Sunday School conventions in dif-\\nferent parts of the State and subsequently in other States.\\nWherever he went his enthusiasm and wonderful\\ncommon-sense gave him great power with his audiences\\nand he began to be recognized as a leader in Sunday\\nSchool work. His habit of saying unconventional\\nthings, however, sometimes got him into trouble at\\nthese conventions, as it had done in the social meetings\\nof the church at home.\\nI suppose they used to think me a nuisance, said\\nMr. Moody years afterwards. I used to think I must\\nsay something in every meeting I attended until one\\n^ood minister advised me to hold my tongue. This", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0067.jp2"}, "68": {"fulltext": "58 Dwight L. Moody.\\nadvice, instead of making- him angry, only set him to\\nthinking how he could make his speech more edifying.\\nWriting of his public utterances at this period one of\\nhis friends says: Moody was all the time making blun-\\nders, but he never made the same mistake twice.\\nMoody, said a friend to him one day, if you want\\nto draw wine out of a cask it is needful first to put some\\nin. You are all the time talking and you ought to begin\\nto study. To this Moody readily assented and his\\nfriend suggested a course of reading to which the young\\nman took very kindly. Before he had fully entered\\nupon it, however, his friend left the city, and thus nar-\\nrowly, says a writer, did he escape becoming a book-\\nish man. Often, however, Moody was more than a\\nmatch for his critics. You ought not to attempt to\\nspeak in public, Moody, said a man to him one day,\\nyou make many mistakes in grammar. I know I\\nmake mistakes, said Moody, and I lack a great many\\nthings; but I am doing the best I can with what I have\\ngot. But, look here, friend, you have grammar enough,\\nwhat are you doing with it for Jesus?", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0068.jp2"}, "69": {"fulltext": "IV.\\nSEPARATED UNTO THE WORK.\\nHAVE always been an ambitious man,\\nsaid Moody to his sons as he lay dying, not\\nambitious to lay up wealth, but to leave you\\nwork to do. Several newspapers the next\\nday quoted him as saying that he had always been am-\\nbitious to Hud work to do. It was a suggestive mis-\\ntake. It would have been so natural for Moody, if he\\nhad been speaking to the world, to have said these very\\nwords; but he was speaking to his own sons, and be-\\ncause as a man he had always been anxious to find work\\nto do for himself, as a father, his ambition was to leave\\nhis sons work to do. Moody had not been in Chicago\\nthree years when his ambition to find work brought him\\nto a point where he was too busy to make a living. Some-\\nhow, he had found a way into almost every good work\\nthat was going on.\\nAmong the enterprises in which he became interested\\nwas the Young Men s Christian Association, which was\\njust beginning to get a foothold in the city. What\\nMoody was to the Young Men s Christian Association,\\nand what the Association was to Moody, is a subject\\nwhich deserves, and I hope will have, a volume by itself.\\nAll through his evangelistic career he was accustomed to\\nsay that he was more indebted to the Association for his\\nsuccess as an evangelist than to any other organized\\nmeans of grace; and it is safe to say that the Associa-\\ntion is more indebted to him for its success than to any\\nother man.\\n(59)", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0069.jp2"}, "70": {"fulltext": "60 Dwight L. Moody.\\nThe first forward step of the Chicago Association was\\nan attempt to hold a noonday prayer-meeting. The idea\\nquickly took possession of Moody and Moody soon took\\npossession of the prayer-meeting. At this time, however,\\nhis business frequently called him out of town, and owing\\nto his absence the meeting presently began to drag. Mr.\\nDaniels tells a story of a good old Scotch woman who\\nwent to the meeting one day and found no one present.\\nThis good sister had set great store by the noonday ser-\\nvice, and when after waiting no one else appeared, she\\ndetermined to hold it herself. So she put on her spec-\\ntacles, mounted the platform, read a passage of Scrip-\\nture, talked it over to herself to the comfort of her dear\\nold heart, and then offered a prayer for the languishing\\nmeeting, and for the outpouring of the Holy Spirit upon\\nit. This incident coming to Moody s ears impressed him\\nso deeply that he at once set to work to secure recruits,\\nwith the result that the average attendance was increased\\nnearly one hundred.\\nSome of his most effective mission work was done as\\nchairman of the visiting committee of the Association.\\nHe purchased an old pony, and mounted thereupon was\\noften seen riding through the miserable lanes and alleys\\nof the North Side, a bevy of ragged children hanging to\\nhis saddle, and rejoicing in the loving words of their\\nown Deacon Moody. His opportunities for work in-\\ncreased as his methods became better understood, until\\nhe was foremost in almost every enterprise of the Asso-\\nciation. At one time he was to use his own words\\npresident, secretary, janitor, and everything else.\\nThe school in Old Market Hall was now growing with\\nmarvelous rapidity. The history of this mission reads\\nlike a romance. One of Moody s friends who visited the", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0070.jp2"}, "71": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0071.jp2"}, "72": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0072.jp2"}, "73": {"fulltext": "Separated Unto the Work. 63\\nhall about this time wrote I have rarely beheld such a\\nscene of high pressure evangelization. It made me think\\nirresistibly of our breathing steamboats on the Missis-\\nsippi that must either go fast or burst. Mr. Moody him-\\nself moved energetically about the school most of the\\ntime, seeing that everybody was at work, throwing in a\\nword where he thought it necessary, and inspiring every\\none with his own enthusiasm. As soon as the class had\\nbeen going on a specific number of minutes, he mounted\\nthe platform, rang a bell and addressed the children.\\nHe is described at this time as a keen, dark-eyed man\\nwith a small, shrill voice, but with thorough earnestness\\nof manner and delivery. His remarks were few, but\\nalways to the point and full of interrogation.\\nMoody had already won the hearts of the little ragged\\nurchins of the entire community, but he still had trouble\\nwith many of the parents, who regarded him with sus-\\npicion, and occasionally with the ruffians that infested\\nthe neighborhood. On one occasion, when he was out\\nlooking up children for his school, three vicious looking\\nmen confronted him and declared that they were going\\nto kill him.\\nLook here, said Moody, just give a fellow a chance\\nto say his prayers, won t you?\\nOh, yes, go on, they said.\\nAnd kneeling down, he prayed with such earnestness\\nthat his assailants became uneasy and quietly slipped\\naway.\\nAt another time when he found himself surrounded in\\na miserable den, he coolly said\\nWe are your friends come, let us have a song.\\nWhile Mr. Stillson, his assistant, sang a Gospel hymn,\\nthe would-be murderers grew quiet, and when the song", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0073.jp2"}, "74": {"fulltext": "64 Dwight L. Moody.\\nwas ended Moody dropped on his knees and began to\\npray. The upshot of the matter was that they came\\naway, not only with their lives, but with the children\\nthey wanted for the school. These children, it is said,\\nwere all subsequently converted.\\nThe tremendous earnestness of the young missionary\\nas he went about doing good is best described in his own\\nwords. I made up my mind, he said, that I would\\ngo on as if there were not another man in the world but\\nI to do the work. I knew I had to give an account of\\nmy stewardship. I suppose they said of me, Oh, he is a\\nfanatic; he is a radical; he has only one idea. Well, it\\nis a glorious idea. I would rather have that said of me\\nthan be a man of ten thousand ideas and do nothing with\\nthem.\\nOne Saturday night, in company with Mr. Stillson,\\nhe went into a saloon which was owned by a young man\\nwho was the son of Christian parents. Do they know\\nthat you are selling liquor? asked Moody. With these\\nwords he passed on, but before he had gone far it oc-\\ncurred to him that he had not prayed with him. He\\nreturned, and kneeling down upon the sawdust of the\\nsaloon, plead with the Lord to save the young man.\\nI never, said Mr. Stillson, heard Moody pray like\\nthat before; it seemed as if the baptism of the Holy\\nGhost was upon him. The prayer was answered, and\\nthe man was afterwards heard to declare that he would\\nrather die a pauper than make his living by selling rum.\\nAs a soul-winner, young Moody was never off duty.\\nWhether in the slums or in the best part of the city,\\nwhether in the homes of the people or on the streets or\\ntrains or boats wherever he went, in season and out\\nof season, he was plying his vocation as a fisher of men.", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0074.jp2"}, "75": {"fulltext": "Separated Unto the Work. 65\\nIt was in a railway train one day, said a gentleman,\\nwhen a stout, cheery looking stranger came in and sat\\ndown in the seat beside me. We were passing through\\na beautiful country, to which he called my attention*\\nsaying: Did you ever think what a good Heavenly\\nFather we have to give us such a pretty world to live\\nin?\\nYes, indeed, said I.\\nAre you a Christian\\nNo.\\nBut you ought to be one at once. I am to get off\\nat the next station, he continued. If you will kneel\\ndown right here I will pray to the Lord to make you\\na Christian. Scarcely knowing what I did, I knelt down\\nbeside him there in the car filled with passengers, and\\nhe prayed for me with all his heart. Then the train\\ndrew up at the station and he only had time to get off\\nwhen it started on again. Suddenly coming to myself,\\nout of what seemed more like a dream than a reality,\\nI rushed out on the car platform and shouted after him,\\nTell me who you are\\nMy name is Moody.\\nI never could shake off the conviction which then\\ntook hold of me until the strange man s prayer was an-\\nswered and I had become a Christian.\\nIn i860 the mission work had grown to such propor-\\ntions that it could no longer be carried on as a side issue.\\nIt needed one man s undivided time, and Moody saw it.\\nHe was getting a good salary in the jobbing department\\nof a shoe store. His employer, speaking of him as a\\nbusiness man, said that he regarded him as an excellent\\nsalesman, though he was a poor judge of credits. In one\\nparticular instance he sold goods amounting to over two\\n5", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0075.jp2"}, "76": {"fulltext": "66 Dwight L. Moody.\\nhundred dollars to a man whom we found rated as\\ndoubtful in the Mercantile Directory; and we therefore\\nrefused to send the goods; but Moody at once came to\\nthe rescue of his customer, declaring him to be as good\\nas the Bank of England, and offered to be responsible\\nfor the bill. With this we sent the goods, and when the\\nmoney was due, sure enough it was Moody who paid it.\\nHis associates felt that he had a brilliant future before\\nhim in business if he did not allow his religious zeal\\nto spoil it all, but the pressure brought upon him by the\\ngrowth of his mission had now become so great that he\\neither had to give up his position or draw in his lines of\\nChristian effort. About this time but we have the story\\nin his own words\\nAs I was thinking this morning before daybreak of\\nmy last sermon with you I give the incident as he\\nrelated it in one of his New York meetings I thought\\nof the call which God gave me to leave my occupation\\nsix and thirty years ago. I confess I couldn t keep back\\nthe tears. Instead of living in the wilderness, as Moses\\ndid for forty years, I have been called to work in the\\nharvest-field. Everything beckoned me to remain in\\nbusiness. I had a widowed mother, whom I ought to\\nhelp support. My business was prosperous for those\\ndays. I had no education. I couldn t put a sentence to-\\ngether properly. I didn t have a friend who would not\\ncall me mad to give up my business. But louder and\\nlouder came the call. I gave up my business, and people\\ncalled me crazy; but thank God that I took that stand\\nwhen I did.\\nWhen I thought this morning of the two men who\\nhave stood on this platform within forty-eight hours and\\nhave testified to the saving grace of God those men who", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0076.jp2"}, "77": {"fulltext": "Separated Unto the Work. 67\\nwere converted in Baltimore sixteen years ago, one now\\na preacher of the Gospel, and the other a detective who\\nhas been working for God ever since his conversion I\\nsaid, Thank God I ever entered the work! I wouldn t\\nchange my position for any throne on earth. If I piled\\nup millions, what would they amount to when compared\\nwith the privilege of being a co-worker with God\\nI will tell you how I got waked up on this point and\\ncame to a decision. I had a large Sunday School in\\nChicago, with twelve or fifteen hundred scholars. I was\\nvery much pleased with the numbers. If the attendance\\nkept up, I was pleased but I didn t see a convert. I was\\nnot looking for conversions. There was one class in a\\ncorner of the large hall, made up of young women, who\\ncaused more trouble than any other class in the school.\\nThere was only one man who could ever manage that\\nclass and keep it in order. If he could keep the class\\nquiet, it was about as much as we could hope for.\\nOne day this teacher was missing, and I taught the\\nclass. The girls laughed in my face. I never felt so\\ntempted to turn any one from Sunday School as I did\\nthose girls. I never saw such frivolous girls. I couldn t\\nmake any impression on them. The next day the teacher\\ncame into the store. I noticed that he looked very pale,\\nand I asked what was the trouble. T have been bleed-\\ning at the lungs, he said, and the doctor tells me that\\nI cannot live. I must give up my class and go back to\\nmy widowed mother in New York State. As he spoke\\nto me his chin quivered and the tears began to flow. I\\nsaid I was sorry, and added, You re not afraid of death,\\nare you? Oh no, I am not afraid to die, but I shall soon\\nstand before my Master. What shall I tell him of my\\nclass? Not one of them is a Christian. I have made a\\nfailure of my work/", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0077.jp2"}, "78": {"fulltext": "68 Dwight L. Moody.\\nI had never heard any one speak in that way, and I\\nsaid, Why not visit every girl and ask her to become a\\nChristian? I am very weak, he said, too weak to\\nwalk. I offered to get a carriage and go with him.\\nHe consented, and we started out. Going first to one\\nhouse and then to another, that pale teacher, sometimes\\nstaggering on the sidewalk, sometimes leaning on my\\narm, saw each girl, and, calling her by name, Mary, or\\nMartha, or whatever it was, asked her to become a\\nChristian, telling her that he was going home to die\\nand that he wanted to know that his scholars had given\\ntheir hearts to God. Then he would pray with her and\\nI would pray with her. So we went from house to\\nhouse. After he used up all his strength I would take\\nhim home, and the next day we would go out again.\\nSometimes he went alone. At the end of ten days he\\ncame into the store, his face beaming with joy, and said,\\nThe last girl has yielded her heart to Christ. I am\\ngoing home now I have done all that I can do, and my\\nwork is done.\\nI asked when he was going, and he said, To-morrow\\nnight. I said, Would you like to see your class to-\\ngether before you go? 1 He said he would, and I asked\\nif he thought the landlady would allow the use of her\\nsitting-room. He thought she would. So I sent word\\nto all the girls, and they all came together. I had never\\nspent such a night up to that time. I had never met\\nsuch a large number of young converts. The teacher\\ngave an earnest talk and then prayed, and then I prayed.\\nAs I was about to rise I heard one of the girls begin to\\npray. She prayed for her teacher and she prayed for the\\nsuperintendent. Up to that time I never knew that any\\none prayed for me in that way. When she finished an-", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0078.jp2"}, "79": {"fulltext": "Separated Unto the Work. 69\\nother girl prayed. Before we arose every girl had prayed.\\nWhat a change had come over them in a short space of\\ntime! We tried to sing, but we did not get on very\\nwell.\\nBlest be the tie that binds\\nOur hearts in Christian love.\\nWe bade one another Good-bye, but I felt that I\\nmust see the teacher again before he left Chicago, and so\\nI met him at the station, and while we were talking one\\nof the girls came along, and then another, until the whole\\nclass had assembled. They were all there on the plat-\\nform. It was a beautiful summer night. The sun was\\njust setting down behind the western prairies. It was\\na sight I shall never forget. A few gathered around us\\nthe fireman, engineer, brakeman, and conductor of the\\ntrain, and some of the passengers lifted their windows\\nas the class sang together\\nHere we meet to part again,\\nBut when we meet on Canaan s shore\\nThere ll be no parting there.\\nAs the train moved out of the station the pale-faced\\nteacher stood on the platform, and, with his finger\\npointing heavenward, he said, T will meet you yonder,\\nthen the train disappeared from view.\\nWhen Moody turned away from the station the strug-\\ngle of his life had begun. It is not permitted us to fol-\\nlow a man upon whom God has laid his hand at such\\na moment; but one day when he came forth from his\\nplace of prayer his face was set as a flint. He had sur-\\nrendered all, and would follow him.\\nWhen his employer asked him how he expected to sup-\\nport himself, he answered, God will provide for me if", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0079.jp2"}, "80": {"fulltext": "jo Dwight L., Moody.\\nhe wants me to keep on, and I shall keep on until I am\\nobliged to stop. When his friends rebuked him for his\\nimprovidence, he would simply say, God is rich, and\\nI am working for him, and pass on. There were times\\nwhen the prophecies of his friends seemed dangerously\\nnear fulfillment, but he kept on. When his little savings\\nwere exhausted, he gave up his lodgings and took refuge\\nin the rooms of the Young Men s Christian Association,\\nwhere he slept on the prayer-room benches. He ate when\\nhe found a chance.\\nHis financial difficulties continued for years. There\\nwere times when he was tempted to feel that he had\\nmade a mistake. One morning, not long after his mar-\\nriage, he said to his wife, I have no money, and the\\nhouse is without supplies. It looks as if the Lord had\\nhad enough of me in this mission work, and is going to\\nsend me back again to sell boots and shoes. A day or\\ntwo later he received two checks of fifty dollars each\\none for his mission and the other for himself which he\\naccepted as a sign that his work was in the Lord s favor,\\nand took courage. In 1868 his friends, led by Mr. Far-\\nwell the philanthropist, gave him a comfortable home;\\nbut the great fire of 1871 destroyed his house with all\\nits contents, and he was again destitute.\\nFrom the day he gave up his position as a salesman\\nhe absolutely refused to take time to look after his per-\\nsonal interests. He felt that he was engaged in the\\nLord s business, and that it was an easy matter for the\\nLord to look after the running expenses. Besides, he\\nwas afraid of money, and was always exceedingly care-\\nful to steer clear of financial entanglements and tempta-\\ntions of every sort. Though abundantly supplied with\\nshrewd business sense, he used it only for the great en-", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0080.jp2"}, "81": {"fulltext": "Separated Unto the Work. 71\\nterprises which he inaugurated. The money which\\npassed through his hands sometimes amounted, it is said,\\nto several hundred thousand dollars a year, yet he was so\\ncircumspect in all his financial dealings that not a breath\\nof suspicion was ever attached to him. In London he\\nwas offered a thousand pounds to sit for his picture, but\\nhe indignantly refused and it is said that he frequently\\ndeclined offers of large sums for his personal use, fear-\\ning that the money would prove a snare to him.", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0081.jp2"}, "82": {"fulltext": "V.\\nTHE WAR AND AFTER.\\nOODY had adopted the rule to go, not where\\nhe was needed, but where he was needed\\nmost. When the war broke out he found\\nhimself between two fires. He was badly\\nneeded at home and he was badly needed at the front,\\nand it was difficult to decide which way to turn. His\\nexertions during this trying period were almost super-\\nhuman. He would rush from the city to camp to look\\nafter the needs of the soldiers, and the moment he felt\\nthat he could leave them he would rush back to the city\\nagain to look after his home mission and to raise money\\nfor his mission in camp. And every day the work\\npressed harder and the limit of human strength was\\nstrained.\\nHis first work among the soldiers was at Camp\\nDouglas. Here he conducted prayer-meetings, and soon\\nraised enough money to build a chapel the first camp\\nchapel of the war. One of his associates used to say that\\nin camp Moody was almost ubiquitous. He would\\nhasten from one barrack and camp to another, day and\\nnight, week-days and Sundays, praying, exhorting, con-\\nversing personally with the men about their souls and\\nreveling in the abundant work and swift success which\\nthe war had brought in his reach. Later as a member\\nof the Christian Commission, he visited the camps all\\nover the country, and in hospitals and on many battle-\\nfields ministered to the wants of the sick and wounded.\\nLike the men who went down to the sea in ships, says\\n(72)", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0082.jp2"}, "83": {"fulltext": "MOODY READY FOR WORK.", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0083.jp2"}, "84": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0084.jp2"}, "85": {"fulltext": "The War and After. 75\\nMr. Daniels, Moody and his brethren saw God s won-\\nders in camp and field. Having so many sinners to point\\nto the Saviour, and so little time in which to do it, he\\nprayed to the Lord to do his short work. So many\\nmen found the Saviour and died while they were praying\\nfor them that they came to have a strange familiarity\\nwith heaven. These souls seemed to be messengers be-\\ntween them and God, carrying up continually the fresh\\nand glowing record of the work they were doing in his\\nname, and so simple and easy did it become for them to\\nask and receive that they were rather surprised if the\\npenitent soldier for whose conversion they prayed was\\nnot blessed before they reached Amen.\\nSeveral stories, which Moody was fond of telling in\\nafter years, vividly illustrate the character of the wonder-\\nful work which went on in the camps during these trying\\ntimes. I remember after the battle of Pittsburg Land-\\ning, he would say, I was down there in the army point-\\ning the soldiers the way to Christ, and one time I fell\\ndown it was after battle I had been a number of nights\\nup and wanted rest, and so went to bed. By and by a\\nman came to me and said, A man wants to see you at\\nthe hospital, and I went to the man and found him lying\\nalmost at the point of death. Said he, Chaplain he\\ncalled me chaplain, although I was not the chaplain\\nChaplain, 1 wish you would help me to die. And I said,\\nT would carry you into the kingdom of God if I could,\\nbut I cannot. Said he, Can t you help me? I pointed\\nhim to Jesus. And by and by I found that, away back\\nin the North, he had a mother, and when he went away\\nfrom home, he told me, she said to him at the parting,\\nTf you were a Christian I could let you go but you are\\ngoing to this war, perhaps never to return, and the", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0085.jp2"}, "86": {"fulltext": "j6 Dwight L. Moody.\\nthought that you are not a Christian is just breaking my\\nheart. I told her, he said, to never mind that; that I\\nwould be a Christian when I came back. She said that\\nperhaps I never would come again, but I told her\\nthat I would risk it I should be back, and I would settle\\nthe question then. And now, said he, I am dying away\\nfrom mother, and can t see her again. Chaplain, can t\\nyou help me?\\nI got down and prayed with him, but it seemed to\\nme that the shades of eternal death were fast gathering\\nround him. Then I read what Christ said to Nico-\\ndemus. Perhaps it was at the same hour of the day that\\nI am talking to you. I went on to read, and it seemed as\\nthough if I had got a letter from the very throne of God,\\nthe man couldn t have been more eager to hear it. His\\neyes and ears were open to catch the truth. I read along,\\nand when I got to the fourteenth verse, the remedy As\\nMoses lifted up the serpent in the wilderness, even so\\nshall the Son of Man be lifted up; that whosoever be-\\nlieveth in him should not perish, but have eternal life;\\nthe dying man cried, Stop! Is that there? Yes, says\\nI, it is here. Oh, sir, won t you read that again, he said,\\nit sounds so good. I read very slowly the second time:\\nAs Moses lifted up the serpent in the wilderness, even\\nso must the Son of Man be lifted up that whosoever be-\\nlieveth in him should not perish, but have eternal life.\\nHis elbows were resting on the edge of the cot, and he.\\nbrought his dying hands together, and he said, Bless\\nGod for that! Won t you please read it to me once\\nmore? And I read it the third time: As Moses lifted up\\nthe serpent in the wilderness, even so must the Son of\\nMan be lifted up that whosoever believeth in him should\\nnot perish, but have eternal life. For God so loved the", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0086.jp2"}, "87": {"fulltext": "The War and After. 77\\nworld, that he gave his only begotten Son that whoso-\\never believeth in him should not perish, but have ever-\\nlasting life. For God sent not his Son into the world\\nto condemn the world, but that the world through him\\nmight be saved.\\nI read the whole chapter; but his eyes were closed.\\nIt seemed to me as though there was no other verse that\\naroused his attention. His arms were folded on his\\nbreast, and when I got through I noticed his lips were\\nsaying something. I reached over my ear, and I could\\nhear a faint whisper, As Moses lifted up the serpent\\nin the wilderness even so must the Son of Man be\\nlifted up that whosoever believeth in him should not\\nperish but should have everlasting life. He opened\\nhis eyes, and he fixed his calm, sweet deathly look on\\nme, and said That is enough, Chaplain I understand it\\nnow; Christ has been lifted up for me. And he rested\\nhis soul on the truth of these two verses.\\nI talked and prayed with him a while longer, and\\nleft him. Yes, there was truth enough in those two\\nverses to save that man. In the morning, when I got up\\nand went to his cot I found it empty; he had died and\\nhad been carried away. I asked the nurse, Did he say\\nnothing? I was told that he appeared to keep talking\\nover something to himself. What did he say? I asked.\\nAnd the nurse replied that he repeated these words\\nAs Moses was lifted up in the wilderness, even so must\\nthe Son of Man be lifted up that whosoever believeth\\nin him should have eternal life. Thus had he passed on\\nto glory, his mother s prayers had been answered, and,\\nyes, I could imagine him sweeping up from that cot into\\nthe pearly gates of the city of God And perhaps that\\nmother has met him there.", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0087.jp2"}, "88": {"fulltext": "78 Dwight L. Moody.\\nAt Nashville a young man came to Moody, trembling\\nfrom head to foot.\\nWhat is the trouble? Moody asked.\\nThere is a letter I got from my sister, and she tells\\nme every night as the sun goes down she goes down on\\nher knees and prays for me.\\nThis man, said Mr. Moody, was brave had been\\nin a number of battles he could stand before the cannon s\\nmouth, and yet this letter completely upset him.\\nI have been trembling ever since I received it, said\\nthe man. In telling the story, Moody said: Six hun-\\ndred miles away the faith of this girl went to work and\\nits influence was felt by the brother. He did not believe\\nin prayer; he did not believe in Christianity; he did not\\nbelieve in his mother s Bible. His mother was a praying\\nwoman, and when she died she left on earth a praying\\ndaughter, and when God saw her faith and heard those\\nprayers, he answered her. How many sons and daugh-\\nters could be saved if their mothers and fathers had but\\nfaith!\\nMoody s war experiences provided him with many\\nsuch instances of remarkable answers to prayer. One\\nnight some members of his party found themselves on\\nthe battlefield in charge of a great many wounded sol-\\ndiers, who by the retreat of the army had been left\\nwholly without shelter or supplies. Having done their\\nbest for the poor fellows, bringing them water from a\\ndistant stream and searching the haversacks for rations,\\nthey began to say to themselves and one another, these\\nweak and wounded men must have food or they will die.\\nThe army is out of reach, and there is no village for\\nmany miles; what are we to do? Pray to God, said\\none, to send us bread, That night in the midst of the", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0088.jp2"}, "89": {"fulltext": "The War and After. 79\\ndead and dying* they held a little prayer-meeting, telling\\nthe Lord all about the case, and begging him to send\\nthem bread immediately; though from whence it could\\ncome they had not the remotest idea. All night they\\nplied their work of mercy. With the first ray of dawn\\nthe sound of an approaching wagon caught their ears,\\nand presently through the mist of morning appeared a\\ngreat Dutch farm-wagon piled to the very top with\\nloaves of bread. On their asking the driver where it\\ncame from and who sent him, he replied When I went\\nto bed last night I knew that the army was gone, and I\\ncould not sleep for thinking of the poor fellows who\\nalways have to stay behind; something seemed to say\\nto me, What will those poor fellows do for something\\nto eat? It came to me so strong that I waked up my\\nwife and told her what was the matter. We had only a\\nlittle bread in the house, and while my wife was making\\nsome more I took my team and went around to all my\\nneighbors, making them get up and give me all the bread\\nin their houses, telling them that it was for the wounded\\nsoldiers. When I got home my wagon was full, my old\\nwife piled her baking on the top and I started off to bring\\nthe bread to the boys, feeling just as if the Lord himself\\nwas sending me.\\nIn the midst of the tremendous rush of those days\\nMoody somehow found time to choose a wife, and on the\\n28th of August, 1862, he was married to Miss Emma C.\\nRevell, a sister of Fleming H. Revell, the publisher. Miss\\nRevell had been for some time assisting him in his mis-\\nsion school, and was, therefore, from the beginning in\\nfull sympathy with his work. She is described as a\\nwoman of remarkable sweetness of disposition, with an\\nabundance of strong common-sense, and a loving man^", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0089.jp2"}, "90": {"fulltext": "80 Dwight L. Moody.\\nner which endears her to all whom she meets. As a wife,\\nshe supplemented her husband in every way, and was all\\nthrough his life a true helpmeet. The spirit of his com-\\npanion, said a visitor to their home, harmonizes per-\\nfectly with his spirit, and her sympathy and tenderness\\nare among heaven s choicest gifts to him. A stranger\\nwho happened one day in Moody s mission school noticed\\na lady teaching about forty middle-aged men in the\\ngallery. Looking at her and then at the class, he said\\nto Moody, Isn t that lady altogether too young to teach\\nsuch a class of men? He replied, She gets along very\\nwell, and seems to succeed in her teaching. The\\nstranger did not appear to be altogether satisfied. In a\\nfew moments he appproached the superintendent again,\\nand with becoming gravity, said, Mr. Moody, I cannot\\nbut feel that that lady must be altogether too young to\\ninstruct such a large company of men. Will you, sir,\\nplease inform me who she is? Certainly, replied\\nMoody. That is my wife.\\nThe Northfield people have always loved her as they\\nloved Moody himself, and her influence in the com-\\nmunity, as well as in her husband s schools, has always\\nbeen strongly felt. It is her custom to present the girls\\nat the Seminary their diplomas on graduating day, and\\nthe girls of the whole community, as well as the school,\\nare continually coming to her for advice.\\nMoody and his young wife were very happy in their\\nhumble Chicago home, though the first years of their\\nmarried life were constantly beset with financial difficul-\\nties; and the children that came to them there were\\nthree in all, William, Emma and Paul opened up for\\nthe evangelist a new field of study, in which he reaped\\nlarger results than in any other field outside of his Bible.", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0090.jp2"}, "91": {"fulltext": "The War and After. 8i\\nFew men have ever come so close to the budding minds\\nof their own children, and no preacher ever got more\\neffective illustrations from child life than he. No\\nfather, says Dr. Clark, was ever more fond of his\\nchildren than Mr. Moody. He played with them as\\nthough he was a child himself, and entered into their\\nsports often with the greatest glee. Mr. D. Russell\\nNover, of Albany, to whom I gave a letter of introduc-\\ntion to him, called and presented it just after he had\\ntaken his tea. Reading the letter he said, Ah, yes from\\nDr. Clark. Now, children, let me present you to my\\nfriend, and we will have a good romp. Without wait-\\ning for the least ceremony, the young man was at once\\nreceived as a member of the family, and admitted to all\\nthe home privileges, including a good play with the chil-\\ndren.\\nIn the first years of Moody s work in New Market\\nHall he had depended upon visiting ministers and\\ntheological students to do the preaching. One night the\\nsupply failed to appear and Moody undertook to fill his\\nplace. His simple gospel talk found its. way into the\\nhearts of the audience, and soon there was a clamor for\\nmore talks of the same sort. The parents of the Sun-\\nday School children began to come to the meetings (for\\nMoody was now the most influential man in the neigh-\\nborhood, and his word commanded respect even among\\nthe worst element in the community), and the congrega-\\ntion became so large that it was found necessary to pro-\\nvide a new place of worship. At this juncture Moody,\\nhaving in view the needs of several hundred converts\\nwhom he had gathered out of the slums, decided to or-\\nganize a church of his own. His plan was to make it\\na free, independent church, based on the simple unsecta-\\n6", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0091.jp2"}, "92": {"fulltext": "82 Dwight L. Moody.\\nrian principles of the gospel. This body of believers,\\nsays one of the articles adopted by the congregation, de-\\nsires to be known only as Christians without reference\\nto any denomination, while the common evangelical doc-\\ntrines are fully recognized. The plan is to unite in one\\nall who are willing to co-operate in carrying on the work\\nof the Master. The organization was effected with a\\nmembership of three hundred, and steps were imme-\\ndiately taken to build a large chapel on Illinois street.\\nThis chapel was completed in 1863 at a cost of $20,000,\\nand the church under Moody s leadership entered upon\\na career of usefulness which is perhaps without a par-\\nallel in the history of city mission work. No member\\nof the congregation was allowed to be idle. The leader\\nwas only a layman (for Moody was never ordained),\\nand received no salary, but he succeeded in infusing his\\nown spirit into his people, and almost every member of\\nthe church became a winner of souls. Services of some\\nkind were held every evening in the week and conver-\\nsions were of nightly occurrence. After the war Moody\\nwas able to give more time to this work, and the amount\\nof energy which he expended in visiting the poor and de-\\ngraded, in preaching and exhortation and prayer, seems\\nalmost incredible.\\nI am used up, he said one morning to his friend,\\nColonel Hammond I can t think or speak or do any-\\nthing else; you must take my meeting to-night; I have\\nnothing left in me. That night Colonel Hammond\\nwent to church prepared to conduct the service, but just\\nas he was rising to speak, Moody rushed in with a large\\nband of young men whom he had gathered out of the\\nslums, and entering the pulpit, preached one of the ten-\\nderest and most effective sermons of his life. He did\\nnot know how to rest nor how to let any one else rest.", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0092.jp2"}, "93": {"fulltext": "The War and After. 83\\nHis manner of making calls among the poor of his\\nparish and his parish was made o up of the poor has\\nbeen strikingly described by Mr. Hitchcock, who was at\\nthis time superintendent of his Sunday School. On\\nreaching a family belonging to his congregation, says\\nMr. Hitchcock, he would spring out of the omnibus,\\nrun up the stairway (for most of the families lived in\\ngarrets), rush in the room and pay his respects, as fol-\\nlows You know me I am Moody this is Deacon\\nDeGoyler; this is Deacon Thane; this is Brother Hitch-\\ncock. Are you all well? Do you all come to church\\nand Sunday School Have you all the coal you need for\\nthe winter? Let us pray. Saying this, Mr. Moody\\nwould offer an earnest, tender, sympathetic supplication\\nthat God would bless the man, his wife and each one of\\nhis children, then springing to his feet, he would dash\\non his hat, dart through the doorway and down the stair-\\nway, throw a hearty good-bye behind him, leap into the\\nomnibus and off to the next place on his list; the entire\\nexercise occupying only about one minute and a half.\\nBefore long the horses were tired out, for Moody in-\\nsisted on their going in a run from house to house; so\\nthe omnibus was abandoned and the party proceeded on\\nfoot. One after another his companions became ex-\\nhausted with running upstairs and downstairs and across\\nthe streets and kneeling on the bare floors and getting\\nup in a hurry, until reluctantly, but of necessity, they\\nwere obliged to relinquish the undertaking and the tire-\\nless pastor was left to make the last of the two hundred\\ncalls alone, after which feat he returned home in the\\nhighest spirits and with no sense of his fatigue to laugh at\\nhis exhausted companions for deserting him.\\nWhile Moody was thus engaged, the Young Men s", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0093.jp2"}, "94": {"fulltext": "84 Dwight L. Moody.\\nChristian Association was languishing for want of\\nproper quarters. Several schemes for getting a new\\nbuilding had been tried and failed. The only way to\\nget a building, said one member, is to elect Mr. Moody\\npresident of the Association. Moody was forthwith\\nelected and he at once began to plan for a beautiful\\nstructure, which was completed in 1867 and dedicated\\nunder the name of Farwell Hall. An utterance of\\nMoody s in his address on the day of dedication is\\nprophetic. He said When I see young men by thou-\\nsands going in the way of death I feel like falling at the\\nfeet of Jesus and crying out to him with prayer and\\ntears to come and save them and to help us to bring them\\nto him. His answer to our prayers and his blessing on\\nour work gives me faith to believe that a mighty in-\\nfluence is to go out from us that shall extend through\\nthis county and every county in the State, through every\\nState in the Union, and finally crossing the waters, it\\nshall help to bring the whole world to God. In Moody\\nhimself a mighty influence did go out through the\\ncounty and every county in the State, through every\\nState in the Union, and finally crossing the waters,\\nhelped to bring the whole world to God.\\nIt was in 1866 that Moody made his first impression\\non the general public in the East. In that year he organ-\\nized and led the first Christian Convention in New Eng-\\nland. This Convention, which met in Boston, was\\ndesigned to unite Christians of every sort in earnest\\nwork for the good of all. Dr. Trumbull says that this\\nwas the evangelist s first visit to Boston since he had left it\\nfor Chicago as a young clerk in a shoe store. Boston,\\nsays Dr. Trumbull, is not easily led as a community,\\nand it takes a leader to lead it, but Moody proved him-", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0094.jp2"}, "95": {"fulltext": "The War and After. 85\\nself competent for the undertaking. He knew whom to\\nreach and how to use them, and he reached and used\\nthem accordingly. Dr. Trumbull recalls the master\\nminds which Moody led at the great Boston meeting.\\nThere was, for instance,. Professor Park, the theologian,\\nwho was then in his prime at Andover. A Convention\\nof this sort, says Dr. Trumbull, was not what he would\\nnaturally have been drawn to; but Moody went out to\\nAndover, and looked him up and won him as a helper.\\nDr. Trumbull says he first realized Moody s power on\\nthat occasion, as the two stood side by side on the Tre-\\nmont Temple platform. Professor Park was the em-\\nbodiment of intellect, with ponderous frame and massive\\nbrain, fitted and accustomed to teach impressively; all\\nrecognized his power. Moody, on the other hand, as yet\\nlittle known, was slighter in figure and frame than the\\ntheologian, and was a manifestation of feeling rather\\nthan intellect. Yet Moody dwarfed Park in moral power\\nas a leader as they stood together. It was head against\\nheart, or head compared with heart, and, as always in\\nsuch a comparison, heart led. Professor Park realized\\nthis, as did the great assemblage. He evidently sought\\nto fill the place that Moody his leader, assigned to him,\\nand he did it. Boston never doubted Moody s power\\nafter that incident.\\nSome of Moody s suggestions and counsels during this\\nConvention were startlingly unconventional. Some of\\nyou, he said, refuse to take hold of this work because\\nit is something new. A man near Boston, whom I talked\\nwith the other day, said he did not want to try any new\\nways in religion; he was already established. Estab-\\nlished I should think so. I met him on the road the\\nnext day. His wagon was fast in the mud up to the", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0095.jp2"}, "96": {"fulltext": "86 Dwight L. Moody.\\naxles; his horses tugged and tugged, but could not start\\nit. I called out to him, Brother, I suppose that is what\\nyou call being established/ A good many of you are\\nestablished 1 in that way. Why, I ve been away from\\nhere now almost ten years, and I come back to find some\\nof you praying exactly the same prayers in prayer-meet-\\ning you were praying when I went away; not a new\\nthought in all this time, although we ve lived more than\\na century since then. I want to pry your wheels out of\\nthe mud.\\nThe incidents illustrating the manner of the man and\\nhis methods of work at this period would fill a volume.\\nDr. Trumbull remembers that he was in Chicago one\\nSunday shortly after the Boston Convention, and that he\\nattended Moody s Sunday School. As I sat by him in\\nthe desk, he says, I noticed before me a placard so\\nplaced as to confront the speaker without being in sight\\nof the audience. It was in substance, Don t talk about\\nthe Prodigal Son. Recalling my own experience with\\nvisiting talkers in a mission school which I had super-\\nintended, I had another illustration of Moody s wisdom\\nand shrewdness in guarding his school against the unwis-\\ndom of visiting speakers.\\nRev. David MacRae, in his Americans at Home,\\nspeaking of the evangelist s unconventional methods,\\nsays Though earnest in his piety, and full of religious\\nconversation, Moody had no patience with mere cant,\\nand wanted everybody to prove his sincerity by his acts.\\nAt a meeting in behalf of a struggling charity, a wealthy\\nlayman, loud in his religious professions, offered up a\\nprayer that the Lord would move the hearts of the people\\nto contribute the sum required. Mr. Moody rose and\\nsaid that all the charity wanted was the sum of two thou-", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0096.jp2"}, "97": {"fulltext": "The War and After. 87\\nsand dollars and that he considered it absurd for a man\\nwith half a million to get up and ask the Lord to do any-\\nthing in the matter, when he could himself, with a mere\\nstroke of the pen, do all that was needed, and ten times\\nmore, and never feel the difference.\\nBut while Moody could be thus severe when he felt\\nthat occasion required it, he was then, as in riper years,\\na man of tenderest feelings and of good-will towards\\nhis fellows.\\nIn private intercourse, writes Dr. Clark of Albany,\\nI have always found Mr. Moody as full of generous\\ncourtesy towards others as he was of tender love for his\\nSaviour. I never knew a man so free from selfishness\\nor self-seeking as he. His friendship is as pure as crys-\\ntal and his generous love flows out to all he can serve or\\nbenefit. A nobler soul was never formed by grace or\\nspiritual culture. His very presence as a guest is a bless-\\ning in any house.\\nIn his early evangelical efforts, says Mr. Nason in\\nhis Lives and Labors of Eminent Divines, Mr. Moody\\nused to blame the ministers for the inactivity of the\\nchurches. At a certain meeting for the promotion of a\\nrevival, one good brother arose and criticised him se-\\nverely for his uncharitableness, when Mr. Moody said\\nwith deep emotion, From my heart I thank that brother,\\nI deserve it. Will you pray for me, my brother? All\\nhearts were touched by his repentance, and his course and\\nrespect for the clergy ever since proves it to be sincere.\\nDr. Trumbull tells a story illustrating his tender and\\nsensitive nature, and his disposition to reproach himself\\nwith any undue hastiness of word or manner. One\\nMonday morning, he writes, as I boarded a train on\\nthe New York and New Haven Railroad in Connecticut,", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0097.jp2"}, "98": {"fulltext": "88 Dwight L. Moody.\\nI met Moody, just back from one of his trips to England,\\nand on his way to his Northfield home. I sat down by\\nhim, and spoke warmly of his work on the other side of\\nthe ocean and he wanted to talk of his doings on this\\nside. His steamer had arrived in New York on Sunday.\\nMr. Moody had gone to the Astor House for the night.\\nSpeaking of his start for his home Monday morning,\\nhe said Trying to get out my baggage so as to be in\\ntime for the eight o clock train, I lost my patience with\\nthe porters, and I showed it to those men. I m so\\nashamed of myself, Trumbull Some of those men may\\nhave known me, and, if so, I have dishonored my Master\\nby showing a wrong spirit toward others. He was\\never readier, adds Dr. Trumbull, to blame himself for\\nany weakness or haste than others were to blame him.\\nSuch intensity and positiveness of nature as Moody s\\nwould, of course, be liable to show itself in an emergency,\\nin contrast with sluggish ones about him, and sometimes\\nto their discomfort. He could never have done the\\nwork he did without that liability.", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0098.jp2"}, "99": {"fulltext": "VI,\\nA MAN OF ONE BOOK.\\nHE statement has been frequently made that\\nwhen Moody began his mission school in\\nthe Chicago slums he could not read a chap-\\nter in the Bible without skipping all the\\nhard names. I am not sure that this is an exaggera-\\ntion, but in any case there is no ground for the infer-\\nence that Moody s knowledge of the Scriptures at this\\ntime was painfully meager. The only reasonable infer-\\nence is that he was a poor speller. He had made remarka-\\nable strides since his conversion, and he had not been in\\nChicago a month when it began tfo be whispered about\\namong his associates that he was Bible crazy. His\\nmethods of study were unquestionably crude he stum-\\nbled much and made many mistakes but he hugged\\nhis Bible to his heart as his dearest treasure, and by\\nsome siort of process he soon came into possession of\\nmore of its wealth than many a well-equipped student\\nhas gained in a lifetime. His room-mates remember\\nthat the last thing he did at night was to take his Bible\\nand read himself asleep not a good method of acquir-\\ning knowledge certainly, though he seems to have gotten\\nsomething more than slumber out of it. Other books\\nwere often recommended to him, and he would try to\\nread them, but after worrying through a few pages he\\nwould go back to the one book that suited his heart.\\nHe was from the first a man of one book.\\nIn 1866 Harry Moorehouse, an English evangelist,\\n(89)", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0099.jp2"}, "100": {"fulltext": "90 Dwight L. Moody.\\nvisited Chicago and held a meeting in Moody s Illinois\\nStreet Church.\\nMoody, said Mr. Moorehouse one day, you are\\nsailing on the wrong track. If you will change your\\ncourse and learn to preach God s Word instead of your\\nown you will make a greater power for good adding\\nsolemnly Paul s exhortation to Timothy: I charge thee\\nbefore God and the Lord Jesus Christ who shall judge\\nthe quick and the dead at his appearing in his kingdom,\\npreach the Word.\\nMoody, always tremendously in earnesi to find the\\nright way about everything, took kindly to the criticism,\\nand insisted on knowing how he should proceed.\\nYou need only one book for the study of the Bible,\\nsaid Moorehouse.\\nWell, Moorehouse, replied Moody, you must have\\nstudied a great many books to come bv your knowledge\\nof it.\\nNo, he answered; since I began to be an evangelist\\nI have been a man of one book. If a text of Scripture\\ntroubles me I ask another text to explain it and if this\\nwill not answer, I carry it straight to the Lord.\\nMoody was deeply impressed by this interview and\\nbegan to study the Scriptures with increased diligence.\\nHe formed the habit of rising at five o clock he often\\nrose at four for this purpose, and studied until break-\\nfast. He read the Bible much on his knees. Some of\\nthe hard words did indeed continue to puzzle him, says\\na writer, but he soon found out that the longest words\\nin the Bible, as everywhere else, are not apt to be of the\\nmost importance. There were very few practical saving\\ndoctrines in the Word of God through which he could\\nnot pray his way. While he did not eschew Bible helps", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0100.jp2"}, "101": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0101.jp2"}, "102": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0102.jp2"}, "103": {"fulltext": "A Man of One Book. 93\\nas Mr. Moorehouse seems to have done, he would study\\nnothing that would not help him to understand the Bible\\nbetter. He carried his Bible with him wherever he went\\nthat he might devote his leisure moments to studying it.\\nHis Bible talks now became an engrossing topic of\\nconversation among the church-going people of Chi-\\ncago, and hundreds were drawn to his classes with the\\nhope of learning his method of getting at the riches of\\nthe Word. His plan, as described by a recent writer,\\nwas to take one word or doctrine and by the Con-\\ncordance trace it through the various books of Scripture\\nand thus examine it by the light of inspiration under all\\nits meanings and revelations. I remember, he often\\nsaid, I took up the word love and turned to the Scrip-\\ntures and got so that I felt that I loved everybody I got\\nfull of it; it ran out of my fingers.\\nThe Rev. Dr. Roy, a Chicago pastor, mentions a ser-\\nmon which he heard Moody preach on the compassion\\nof Christ, in which he seemed to be inspired, and under\\nwhich the great audience was moved like a forest swept\\nby the winds. When it was over Dr. Roy asked him\\nhow he prepared such a sermon. He said, I got to\\nthinking the other day about the compassion of Christ;\\nso I took the Bible and began to read it over to find out\\nwhat it said on the subject. I prayed over the texts as I\\nwent along until the thought of his infinite compassion\\noverpowered me, and I could only lie on the floor of my\\nstudy with my face in the open Bible and cry like a little\\nchild.\\nHe was never an exact student and even Drummond,\\nwho admired and loved him above all men, could but\\nwish that he had broader views of the Bible; but what-\\never may be said of his methods^ no serious fault can be", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0103.jp2"}, "104": {"fulltext": "94 Dwight L. Moody.\\nfound with the results so far as Moody himself was con-\\ncerned. If he did not get at the contents of his orange\\nscientifically it must be admitted that he did not allow\\nmuch of the juice to drip through his fingers. He made\\nmuch of the topical method of studying and this, of\\ncourse, necessitated the use of a Concordance and a\\nSubject-Index. Later he began to make free use of\\ncommentaries.\\nHe has a large library at his home in Northfield,\\nsays Mr. Daniels, which has been presented to him by\\nadmiring friends; but it is safe to say that there are not\\nhalf a dozen books in the world, besides the books of the\\nOld and New Testaments, of which he could give the\\nnames and the general outlines of their contents. Hence\\nthere is room in his head for God s Word, and with it he\\nkeeps himself continually full and running over.\\nMr. Daniels describes his method of Bible study as\\nthe method of a humming-bird studying a clover blos-\\nsom. From the cells of sweetness down into which he\\nhas thrust his questions and his prayers, he brings up\\nthe honey which God has stored away; he revels in the\\nprofusion and preciousness of the promises like a robin\\nin a tree full of ripe cherries. It is enjoyable just to see\\nhow heartily he enjoys the Word of God, and almost\\nconvincing to see with what absolute faith he clings to it\\nfor his own salvation and with what absolute assurance\\nhe urges others to do the same. To Mr. Moody the)\\nWord of God is food, drink, lodging and clothes; he\\nclimbs by it towards heaven as a sailor climbs the rig-\\nging; it is an anchor to him; a gale to drive him; it is\\nhealth, hope, happiness, eternal life.\\nThe chief secret of Moody s skill as a practical com-\\nmentator was doubtless in his child-like faith in the Bible", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0104.jp2"}, "105": {"fulltext": "A Man of One Book. 95\\nas the Word of God, and his dependence upon the Holy\\nSpirit as its teacher.\\nBrother Moody, said a Chicago pastor, is a firm\\nbeliever in God s Word. It is a marvel to all of our\\nministers that while so many educated preachers within\\nthe evangelical churches treat the Bible as Homer or\\nPlato, he practically writes over every verse, Thus saith\\nthe Lord. Hence he has avoided -all those crotchets that\\nweaken and deform the influence of many good preach-\\ners. He believes in the Bible, says Dr. Wharton,\\nfrom back to back, to use his own expression.\\nHe had wonderful skill in making the Bible real to his\\nhearers. He was by no means an Oriental scholar, nor\\ndid he attempt to give a Bible picture in its Oriental\\ncolors, but he could give it as he had it in his own mind\\nand he could make his congregation see it as he saw it.\\nDr. Trumbull says that he once heard him in telling the\\nstory of Daniel picture the old man as taking out his\\nwatch to note the time as noon approached when hie\\nwould pray as usual, lions or no lions. In his earnest,\\ngraphic way he made that scene so real that no one\\nthought of any anachronism on his part.\\nSo again, says Dr. Trumbull, as he told the story\\nof Noah s warning before the flood, he pictured the\\nscoffers of that day while the deluge was delayed. Dr.\\nTrumbull quotes:\\nThey would say to one another, not much sign of\\nold Noah s rain-storm yet. They would talk it over in\\nthe corner groceries of evenings.\\nThen, as if in explanation he added: I tell you, my\\nfriends, before the world got as bad as it was in Noah s\\nday they must have had corner groceries.\\nEverybody could understand that kind of talk.", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0105.jp2"}, "106": {"fulltext": "96 Dwight L. Moody.\\nMoody told Dr. Trumbull of the surprise expressed\\nby one man who found him in his study with his books\\nopen before him.\\nYou don t mean, Moody, that you use commentaries,\\ndo you?\\nOf course I do.\\nThen I shan t enjoy your sermons as I have, now that\\nI know that.\\nHave you ever liked my sermons?\\nOf course I have.\\nThen you have liked Moody s commentaries, have\\nyou?\\nOn the night of the Chicago fire a friend met him\\nhurrying with his wife and two children to find shelter.\\nHave you lost everything? asked his friend.\\nEverything but my reputation and my Bible. he\\nanswered.\\nThis Bible he carried through his Great Britain cam-\\npaign and laid it aside only when it was so full of refer-\\nences and notes that there was no room for more. It\\nwas replaced by one which was given to him by a Mr.\\nFay, of Dublin, in 1872. The latter book was described\\nseveral years afterwards as being full of lines and refer-\\nences made with ink of different colors, and the margins\\nof almost every page are covered with different com-\\nments, annotations and the heads of sermons, all evincing\\nclose and critical searching for the honey of the sacred\\nWord.\\nWhat would you know of your boy s letter, said\\nMoody in one of his lectures on Bible study, if you\\nwere to read the superscription on Monday, look at the\\nsignature on Friday and read a little of the middle of it\\nthree months afterwards? I get tired towards the end", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0106.jp2"}, "107": {"fulltext": "A Man of One Book. gf\\nof July and I go away to the mountains and take the\\nBible with me. I read it through and feel as if I had\\nnever seen the book before. I have spent most of my\\nlife in reading and expounding it, yet it seems as if I had\\nnever seen it it is so new, so rich, so varied; the truth\\nflashes from a thousand unexpected and undiscovered\\npoints with a light above the brightness of the sun. That\\nsummer reading of the Bible is what I call tuning the\\ninstrument.\\nAlthough Moody s views of the Bible were regarded\\nby many scholars as exceedingly narrow, the most rad-\\nical of the modern critics could find no fault with the\\ntreatment which they received at his hands. For the\\nhigher criticism he had little, use, hut for many of the\\nhigher critics he exhibited the warmest regard. We\\nmet at Yale, says Prof. George Adam Smith in the\\nBritish Weekly, where I discovered for the first time\\nwhat a hold Moody had on the respectful attention, I\\nthink I can say admiration, of American students. He\\nasked me to speak at the commencement exercises of\\nthe Northfield schools, and at the American students\\nconference there. I hesitated, pleading on how many\\npoints I differed from the Northfield teaching about\\nScripture. His answer was, Come, and say what you\\nlike, and I felt at once the inspiration of his trust. At\\nNorthfield we had several conversations on O. T. crit-\\nicism, some alone, some with others.\\nI shall never forget, continues Professor Smith, his\\npatience, the openness of his mind, his desire to -get at\\nthe real facts of criticism, or the shrewdness and humor\\nwith which he combated them. It was then that he\\nfinished one talk with the words, Look here, what s the\\nuse of telling the people there s two Isaiahs when most\\n7", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0107.jp2"}, "108": {"fulltext": "98 Dwight L. Moody.\\nof them don t know that there s one? But most beau-\\ntiful was his anxiety about the effect of criticism upon\\npiety and preaching. He had on his heart not only\\nsome congregations which had suffered many things\\nfrom criticism in the pulpit, but the divisions in the\\nchurches which were due to critical views. But he was\\nvery fair, and said that these divisions were probably not\\ndue only to the new opinions about Scripture, but to the\\ntemper in which they had been met by the other side.\\nOne of the discussions with several friends concluded\\nwith prayer from him, so earnest that I shall ever look\\nback upon it as one of the greatest moments of my life.\\nAs for the higher criticism, Moody would say, It is\\nnot the authorship of the book that matters, but the con-\\ntents.\\nAmong the notes which may be found in Moody s\\nBible written in his own hand are the following\\nAll God s children have two footmen, goodness and\\nmercy, following on behind them. Ps. xxiii. 6.\\nFat in body and lean in soul. Ps. lxxvii. 31 cvi. 15.\\nIn all thy prayers, let thy heart be without words rather\\nthan thy words without heart. Bunyan.\\nFree grace is a harbor into which few ships run, except\\nthrough stress of weather. Till the end of the creature\\nis reached, men will not seek their Creator. Ps. cvii. 19.\\nSpurgeon.\\nAs the Lord encircles his people like a mountain ram-\\npart, he must be removed before they can be removed.\\nPs. cxxv. 2. Hence, stand fast in the Lord. Phil. iv. 1.\\nTHREE THINGS IN JOHN.\\nThe Gospel of John opens with Jesus Christ in the\\nbosom of God, and closes with the sinner in the bosom of\\nJesus Christ.\\nW", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0108.jp2"}, "109": {"fulltext": "A Man of One Book. 9$\\nJohn vi. 21 For him hath God the Father sealed\\nthat is, Christ. In the Mosaic ritual the lamb of the\\nsacrifice was stamped and sealed by the priest as fit for\\nsacrifice. So the Son of God was sealed.\\nJohn xix. 1 5 The Jews chose Barabbas, a murderer\\nand robber. They have been murdered and robbed ever\\nsince. They chose Csesar as their king, and the Caesars\\nhave pillaged and robbed them ever since.\\nTHE NAME OF JESUS.\\nPhil. ii. 9 Wherefore God also hath highly exalted\\nhim, and given him a name which is above every name.\\nWhat the name of Jesus is\\ni. It is the only source of salvation. Acts ii. 12.\\n2. Faith in it gives life. John xx. 31.\\n3. Faith in it gives remission of sins. Acts x. 43.\\n4. Faith in it makes a man whole. Acts iii. 6.\\n5. Faith in it makes us sons of God. John i. 12.\\n6. Faith in it gives power in prayer. John xiv. 13.\\n7. Faith in it gives victory over devils. Luke x. 17.\\n8. It is the motive power of the Christian life.\\n2 Tim. ii. 19.\\n9. It is the object of this world s hatred Acts iv. 17.\\n10. It is the test by which the world is condemned.\\nJohn iii. 18.\\n11. It is the crowning glory of the redeemed in heaven.\\nRev. iii. 12.\\nWhat shall it profit a man if he gain the whole\\nworld? Brownlow North said, The devil gained the\\nwhole world, and lost his own soul. Who would change\\nplaces with the devil\\nChrist substituted for me before God, is my righteous-", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0109.jp2"}, "110": {"fulltext": "ioo Dwight L. Moody.\\nness. Christ substituted for me in myself is my sanctifi-\\ncation.\\nWe are most ashamed of Jesus when he has most need\\nto be ashamed of us.\\nAssurance is the result of the reception of evidence.\\nGod calls a thousand years as one day, and yet in\\nI Sam. vii. 2, he speaks of twenty years as a long\\ntime, showing how he feels our departure from him.\\nGen. xiii. 12, 13 A great estate, but bad neighbors. So\\nmen take their families into a moral desert for the sake\\nof a garden to play in.\\nMark ix. 20 Like a bad tenant, the devil tried to do\\nas much harm as he could when he got notice to quit.\\nJosh. xiii. 33 Self-denial is best for one s self, for\\nthen we oblige God to take care of us.\\nLuke xv. 13: The farthest a Christian can get from\\nheaven is the world.\\nThe religion of many Christians is like the Dingwall\\nFree Church clock before its late repair. The beadle\\nwound and timed it up on Sunday morning, but on other\\ndays it went from bad to worse.\\nHe that hath begun a good work in you, will finish\\nit. Phil. i. 6.\\nMr. Spurgeon, leaning over the platform of a church\\nwhere a work of grace was going on, heard a penitent in\\ngreat distress below pray earnestly, Lord, make a good\\njob of me! Lord, make a good job of me!\\nJustification a change of state a new standing before\\nGod. Repentance a change of mind a new opinion\\nabout God. Regeneration a change of nature, a new\\nheart from God. Conversion a change of life a new\\nlife from God. Adoption a change of family; a new re-\\nlationship towards God. Sanctification a change of ser-", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0110.jp2"}, "111": {"fulltext": "A Man of One Book. ioi\\nvice; separation unto God. Glorification: a change of\\nplace a new condition with God.\\nThe cream of earth s pleasure floats on top. He who\\nthinks by a deeper draught to find yet more, fares worse.\\nProv. xiv. 12.\\nGod makes a promise Faith believes it Hope antici-\\npates it: Patience quietly awaits it. Heb. v. 12.\\nHope is a good anchor, but it needs something to grip.\\nAnchor to the throne and then shorten the rope. Heb.\\nv. 19.\\nThe Master will only employ clean vessels to convey\\nthe water of life to thirsty souls. 2 Tim. ii. 21.\\nPs. cxix. 136: Bendetti, a Franciscan monk, author of\\nStabat Mater, one day was found weeping, and, when\\nasked the reason of his tears, replied, I weep because\\nLove goes about unloved.\\nLuke ix. 61 The greatest step to heaven is out of our\\nown doors.\\nJohn iv. 14 God does not want a dam, but a canal,\\nto carry the Gospel. Dam up a spring and you get a\\nfrog-pond.\\nTHE SAINT S PLACE.\\nIn Christ s hand safety.\\nAt his feet learning.\\nAt his side fellowship.\\nBetween his shoulders power.\\nIn his arms rest.\\nWEAK THINGS MADE STRONG, IN JUDGES.\\nLeft-handed, iii. 21; ox-goad, iii. 31; woman, iv. 4;\\nnail, iv. 21; piece of a millstone, ix. 53; pitchers and\\ntrumpets, vii. 20; jawbone of an ass, xv. 15.", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0111.jp2"}, "112": {"fulltext": "102 Dwight L. Moody.\\nIN RUTH BOAZ A TYPE OF CHRIST.\\nLord of the harvest. Supplier of wants. Redeemer\\nof the inheritance. Man who gives rest. Near-kins-\\nman. Bridegroom.\\nDO THE KING S BUSINESS\\nHeartily, Col. iii. 23. Diligently, Ezra vii. 23. Faith-\\nfully, 2 Chron. xxxiv. 12. Speedily, Ezra vii. 21.\\nESTHER TEACHES\\nThe wonderful overruling providence of God.\\nThe love of God for his own people.\\nThe power of God to overturn the devices of the\\nwicked.\\n2 Tim. iv. 7: A child cried because the eggs were all\\nbroken when the chickens were hatched. But they had\\naccomplished their work.\\nJames iv. 17: The sins of ignorance are most numer-\\nous; but the sins of knowledge are most dangerous.\\nIsa. xl. 3 1 I never could understand the order mount\\nup, run, walk until I saw a man riding a bicycle. It is\\neasy to mount, but to walk or go slowly takes a clever\\nrider. So with a convert.\\nThe Scriptures naturally divide themselves into six por-\\ntions First Genesis to Deuteronomy. The Pentateuch.\\nScene The world and the wilderness. Second Joshua\\nto Esther. Historical. The land and the kingdom.\\nThird Job to Solomon s Song. Experimental. Fourth\\nIsaiah to Malachi. The Prophecies. Fifth Matthew to\\nJohn. The four evangelists. Christ on earth. Sixth:\\nActs to Revelation. Christ in heaven. The New Testa-", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0112.jp2"}, "113": {"fulltext": "A Man of One Book. 103\\nment further divides itself into four parts, correspond-\\ning to the four divisions of the Old Testament. First:\\nMatthew to John. Corresponding with Genesis to\\nDeuteronomy. Christ on earth. Second Acts. Corre-\\nsponding with Joshua to Esther. Christ in heaven.\\nThird The Epistles. Corresponding with Job to Solo-\\nmon s Song. Fourth: The Revelation. Corresponding\\nwith the Prophecies.\\nThe believer s heart is God s storehouse. Ps. iv. 7.\\nYou may talk about Jesus, but as soon as you get into\\nthe valley of the shadow of death you may talk to him.\\nPs. xxiii. 4.\\nIt should be borne in mind, that as food naturally does\\nnot become vitalized until it has been brought in the\\nlungs into communication with the atmospheric air, the\\nair of heaven so the sacred Scriptures only become vital\\nand quickening in the soul s experience, as they are real-\\nized in the presence of God, and held in communion with\\nhim.\\nA short portion, attentively marked and prayed over\\nbecomes spiritual food.\\nThe key to the Old Testament is Christ.\\nThe Holy Spirit, speaking by St. Paul, tells Timothy\\nthat Holy Scripture was able to make wise unto salvation\\nthrough faith which is in Christ Jesus. Thereby intimat-\\ning that the study of the Old Testament will not profit\\nunless it be with an eye to Christ. Bishop Wordsworth.\\nOrigen (200 A. D. says: St. Paul teaches us how\\nto read the law of Moses. He gives us some specimens\\nof a right interpretation of it, in order that by means\\nof these, we may learn how to profit by it. For he would\\nhave us, who are Christians, differ from the disciples of\\nthe synagogue. They did not understand the law, and", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0113.jp2"}, "114": {"fulltext": "104 Dwight L, Moody.\\ntherefore rejected Christ. But we, who understand it\\nspiritually, prove it to have been given for the instruc-\\ntion of the church.\\nAugustine (400 A. D.) says The Old Testament has\\nno true relish if Christ be not perceived in it.\\nGod is light, and in him is no darkness. When\\nGod s presence comes, there is the separation from evil.\\n1 John i. 5-7.\\nCreation glory. Man in God s image. Redemption\\nlove. God in man s image. John i. 14; Phil. ii. 6-7.\\nGod rested when he had made man. The Divine Spirit\\ncould only find rest in another spirit. He could not rest\\nin matter, in the sun, in vegetation, in physical life. God s\\nrest is communion, and he can only commune with that\\nwhich is like himself. Zeph. iii. 17.\\nGod looked with pleasure upon his own works in\\ncreation, and said, Very good. Sin came in, and,\\nnever till Christ came to accomplish the work of re-\\ndemption, had God any pleasure again in looking down\\non the earth; then he could say, This is my beloved Son,\\nin whom I am well pleased. Matt. iii. 17.\\nTHE SEVEN FORTY DAYS OF SCRIPTURE.\\n1. Forty days of sin and its judgment.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Gen. vii. 4,\\n12, 17.\\n2. Forty days of law and mercy. Exodus xxiv. 18;\\nxxxiv. 28.\\n3. Forty days of faith and unbelief. Deut. ix. 9;\\nNum. xiii. 14.\\n4. Forty days of human weakness and divine strength.\\n1 Kings xix. 1-8.\\n5. Forty days of repentance and forgiveness,\\nJonah iii,", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0114.jp2"}, "115": {"fulltext": "A Man of One Book. tog\\n6. Forty days of conflict and victory. Luke iv. 2.\\n7. Forty days of redemption and glory. Acts i. 3.\\nThis is an inscription on a tombstone at Shrewsbury,\\nEngland\\nFor our Lord Jesus Christ s sake\\nDo all the good you can\\nTo all the people you can,\\nBy all the means you can,\\nIn all the places you can,\\nAs long as ever you can.", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0115.jp2"}, "116": {"fulltext": "VII.\\nHOW MOODY FOUND SANKEY.\\nN 1870 an incident occurred which marks the\\nbeginning of one of the most important\\nepochs in Moody s life. It was in Indian-\\napolis during the International Convention\\nof the Young Men s Christian Association. Moody was\\nholding an early morning prayer-meeting. There was\\nno one to lead the singing and the meeting dragged.\\nSuddenly a strange young man in the audience began\\na familiar hymn. It was an unusual voice, full of power\\nand pathos, and in an instant the whole audience caught\\nthe spirit of the sweet singer and the meeting was saved.\\nAt the close Moody hurried up to the stranger and with-\\nout waiting for an introduction asked, Where do you\\nlive? In New Castle, Pennsylvania, answered the\\nyoung man. Are you married? Yes. How many\\nchildren have you? One. I want you. What\\nfor? To help me in my work at Chicago. I can\\nnot leave my business. You must. I have been look-\\ning for you for the last eight years. You must give up\\nyour business and come to Chicago with me. I will\\nthink of it; I will pray over it; I will talk it over with\\nmy wife.\\nThe young man was Ira D. Sankey, whose name has\\nbeen familiarly linked with that of Mr. Moody in the\\nthought of the Christian world for the past tihirty years.\\nMr. Sankey was born in Edinburg, Pa., August 28,\\n1840. His father was in good circumstances and en-\\njoyed the esteem of the community. From early child-\\n(106)", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0116.jp2"}, "117": {"fulltext": "IRA D. SANKEY AT", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0117.jp2"}, "118": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0118.jp2"}, "119": {"fulltext": "How Moody Found Sankey. 109\\nhood Ira was noted for his happy and confiding disposi-\\ntion. His luminous face for which he is distinguished\\nwas a noticeable feature in early boyhood, and won for\\nhim the praise of being the finest little fellow in the\\nneighborhood. There was nothing very remarkable\\nin his early history. The gift of song developed at a\\nvery tender age. It was altogether a gift; he never took\\nlessons from any one, and when but a small boy he\\nmanaged to make passable music on almost every sort\\nof instrument that came in his way. An old Scotch\\nfarmer in the neighborhood exerted a marked influence\\non his early life. The first recollection that I have of\\nanything pertaining to religious life, said Mr. Sankey\\nat a children s meeting in Dundee, Scotland, was in\\nconnection with him. I remember he took me by the\\nhand along with his own boys to the Sabbath School\\nthat old place which I shall remember to my dying day.\\nHe was a plain man and I can see him standing up and\\npraying for the children. Pie had a great warm heart\\nand the children all loved him. It was years after that\\nwhen I was converted, but my impressions were received\\nwhen I was very young from that man. Young Sankey\\nwas converted in his fifteenth year and became a member\\nof the Methodist Church. This young Christian was\\nrichly endowed with a spirit for singing spiritual songs.\\nHis rich and beautiful voice gave a clear utterance to the\\nemotions of his sympathetic, joyous nature, and was\\npotent in carrying messages from his heart to the hearts\\nof his hearers. It now became his delight to devote this\\nprecious gift to the service of his Lord, and it was his\\ncontinual prayer that the Holy Spirit would bless the\\nwords sung to the conversion of those who flocked to\\nthe services to hear him. His father moved to New", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0119.jp2"}, "120": {"fulltext": "no Dwight L. Moody.\\nCastle soon after the youth s conversion, and shortly\\nafterwards young Sankey was appointed superintendent\\nof the Sunday School in that place. This Sunday School\\nunder his care was blessed with a continual revival. His\\nsinging of the Gospel invitations, it is said, dates from\\nthis period. In addition to his work as superintendent,\\nhe had a class of seventy adults, and this weighty re-\\nsponsibility made him a very earnest student of the\\nBible.\\nIn 1 86 1, he entered the army, where he served his\\nterm of enlistment not only as a soldier of his country\\nbut as a soldier of Christ. In camp he was always hold-\\ning prayer-meetings and doing personal work among\\nthe soldiers. On his return home he .became assistant\\nto his father as collector of internal revenue, a position\\nwhich he held with credit until his resignation nearly ten\\nyears later. By this time his musical talent soon opened\\nup for him a wide field beyond his own community, and\\nhe was soon in constant demand at conventions and\\nother great religious gatherings.\\nMr. Sankey did not at once accept Moody s invitation\\nto join him in Chicago. There were many practical ob-\\njections arising from his business and family connec-\\ntions. I am a government officer, he said to Moody,\\nand I may find it difficult to get released. There is\\na better government to serve than this, Moody an-\\nswered. That very afternoon, however, says a writer in\\nthe Congregationalist, the first Moody and Sankey\\nmeeting was held, with no advertisement except singing\\nas led by Mr. Moody s newly found friend. It was an\\noutdoor gathering. The masses were there. Mr. Moody\\nbrought out a box from a store to a favorably located\\nstreet corner, mounted it, and there a short but fervent", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0120.jp2"}, "121": {"fulltext": "How Moody Found Sankey. hi\\nmeeting of song and prayer was held. At the close of\\nthis open prayer-meeting the two evangelists headed a\\nprocession for the Academy of Music, where the conven-\\ntion meetings were held, singing as they marched with\\nthe crowd into the Academy of Music, the convention\\nhaving adjourned the discussion of how to reach the\\nmasses and gone to supper. When the delegates got\\nback to the Academy building they found it nearly half\\nfilled with the lapsed masses about whom they had been\\ndiscussing. Mr. Moody cut short his second address,\\ndismissed the audience and went ou*t with Sankey to get\\nsomething to eat. Mr. Sankey was greatly impressed\\nwith these two meetings and said to Mr. Moody, You\\nare reaching the masses while other people are talking\\nabout it. At the close of the convention Mr. Sankey\\nreturned home and talked the question over with his\\nfamily. He did not see his duty clearly at once, but Mr.\\nMoody kept writing to him and finally persuaded him\\nto go to Chicago and look the ground over. On his\\narrival, Mr. Sankey went first to Mr. Moody s home,\\nreaching there just as family prayers were being held.\\nAlmost before Mr. Moody introduced him to his\\nfamily, says a writer, he asked him to sing a hymn\\nand thus contribute his part towards the informal ser-\\nvice of praise. Then the two men went out into the\\nstreets of the city, visiting the sick and unfortunate.\\nThat clay must have been a notable one in the personal\\nhistory of the two men who afterwards commanded the\\neager attention of great audiences on both sides of the\\nsea. On this occasion, as two ordinary missionaries,\\nthey went about from house to house, singing and read-\\ning the Bible and speaking the word of cheer and hope\\nwherever it was needed. During the week they helcj", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0121.jp2"}, "122": {"fulltext": "H2 Dwight L, Moody.\\nmeetings in the Illinois Street Church of which Mr.\\nMoody was the head. On Sunday a great meeting was\\nheld in Farwell Hall, and as the organist happened to\\nbe absent, Mr. Sankey was compelled to sing without\\ninstrumental accompaniment. The effect of the service\\nupon the people was so marked that Mr. Moody turned\\nto the singer and said, You see I was right. There were\\nthat night not less than one hundred inquirers.\\nThey worked together until the great fire, when, hav-\\ning lost all of their possessions, they were compelled to\\nseparate. Mr. Sankey returned to his family in Penn-\\nsylvania, but three months later a telegram from Mr.\\nMoody recalled him to the work of the new Tabernacle\\nin Chicago. In the midst of the season of trial following\\nthe Chicago fire an incident occurred which was des-\\ntined to influence Mr. Sankey s whole after life. This\\nincident Mr. Sankey related in a meeting at Dundee,\\nScotland. I want to speak a word, said he, about\\nsinging, not only to the little folks, but to the grown\\npeople. During the winter after the great Chicago fire,\\nwhen the place was built up with little frame houses for\\nthe people to stay in, a mother sent for me one day to\\ncome and see her little child who was one of our Sabbath\\nSchool scholars. I remembered her very well, having\\nseen her in the meetings very frequently, and was glad\\nto go. She was lying in one of those poor little huts,\\neverything having been burned in the fire. I ascertained\\nthat she was past all hope of recovery and that they were\\nwaiting for the little one to pass away. How is it with\\nyou to-day, I asked. With a beautiful smile on her face,\\nshe said, Tt is all well with me to-day. I wish you would\\nspeak to my father and mother. But, said I, are you\\na Christian? Yes. When did you become one? Do", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0122.jp2"}, "123": {"fulltext": "How Moody Found Sankey. 113\\nyou remember last Thursday in the Tabernacle when we\\nhad that little singing meeting and you sang Jesus\\nLoves Even Me? Yes. Tt was last Thursday I be-\\nlieved on the Lord Jesus, and now I am going to be with\\nhim to-day. That testimony from that little child in\\nthat neglected quarter of Chicago has done more to\\nstimulate me and bring me to this country than all that\\nthe papers or any person may say. I remember the. joy\\nI had in looking upon that beautiful face. She went up\\nto Heaven and no doubt said she learned upon the earth\\nthat Jesus loved her from that little hymn. If you want\\nto enjoy a blessing, go to the bedside of these dying ones\\nand sing to them of Jesus, for they cannot enjoy these\\nmeetings as you do. You will get a great blessing to\\nyour souls.\\nWhen Mr. Moody visited England in the spring of\\n1872, Sankey was left behind to lead in the services of\\nthe Tabernacle. During the year he spent his leisure\\nhours in gathering a number of spiritual hymns which\\nhe thought especially adapted for evangelistic services\\nand arranging them into a musical scrap-book the only\\nbook, by the way, except his Bible which he took with\\nhim on his subsequent voyage to Europe.\\nWhen Moody went to England the following year, he\\ntook Mr. Sankey with him. When he determined to go\\nto Scotland his singing companion became a problem,\\nfor Mr. Sankey did not sing according to Scotch tradi-\\ntions. He sang very few Psalms at all and he did not\\nsing these in the accepted versions. And then there was\\nhis organ, that kist fu o whustles, which was an\\nabomination to every Scotchman. Yet in spite of these\\nobstacles the way was wonderfully opened to the hearts\\nof the people, and wherever the two evangelists went the\\n8", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0123.jp2"}, "124": {"fulltext": "ii4 Dwight L. Moody.\\ncrowds were so great that they were compelled to hold\\nmeetings in the open air Moody being received, as\\nsome one has said, as a prophet of the Lord, and Sankey\\nin spite of his organ, as an humble successor of the\\nPsalmist himself. Now and then some of the elders of\\nthe churches in the Highlands could not refrain from\\nexpressing their dislike to Sankey s hymns. One of\\nthem said to his pastor, I can t do with the hymns;\\nthey are all the time in my head and I can t get them 1\\nout. The Psalms never trouble me that way. Said the\\npastor, who had already been won over to the singing\\nof the evangelist, Then I think you should keep to the\\nhymns.\\nMrs. Barbour has thus described the impression made\\non his audience at Edinburgh: Mr. Sankey sings with\\nthe conviction that souls are receiving Jesus between\\none note and the next. The stillness is over-awing.\\nSome of the lines are more spoken than sung. The\\nhymns are equally used for awakening none more than\\nJesus of Nazareth Passeth By. And when you hear\\nThe Ninety-and-Nine sung, you know of a truth that\\ndown in this corner, up in that gallery, behind that pillar\\nwhich hides the face of the listener, the man, Chris t\\nJesus, has been finding this and that and yonder lost one\\nto place them in his fold. A certain class of hearers\\ncome to the service solely to hear Mr. Sankey, and the\\nsongs throw the Lord s net around them. We asked\\nMr. Sankey one day what he was to sing. He said, T\\nwill not know until I hear how Mr. Moody is closing.\\nAgain, we were driving to the Cannongate Parish\\nChurch one winter night, and Mr. Sankey said to the\\nyoung minister who had come for him, T am thinking\\nof singing I Am So Glad, to-night. Oh, said the", "height": "3939", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0124.jp2"}, "125": {"fulltext": "How Moody Found Sankey. 115\\nyoung man, please do rather sing J esus of Nazareth.\\nAn old man told me to-day that he had been awakened\\nby it the last night you were down. He said, It just\\nwent through me like an electric shock.\\nAt a noonday prayer-meeting when the hymn, Sow-\\ning the Seed by the Daylight Fair, was announced for\\nsinging, Mr. Sankey spoke, as follows: Before we sing\\nthis hymn I will tell you one reason why we should sing\\nthese hymns. It is because God is blessing them to\\nmany a poor wanderer who comes to this building nig^ht\\nafter night. Last week a man who had once occupied\\na high position in life came into this hall and sat down.\\nWhile I was singing this hymn he took out his pass-book\\nand wrote out these words:\\nSowing the seed of a lingering pain,\\nSowing the seed of a maddened brain,\\nSowing the seed of a tarnished name,\\nSowing the seed of eternal shame\\nOh what shall the harvest be\\nLast night that man in the inquiry-room went on\\nhis knees, and asked God to break the chain that had\\ndragged him down from such a high position to the\\nlowest of the low. He said he had resolved when he\\nwent out of that praise-meeting that he would cease to\\nindulge in the intoxicating cup; but before he reached\\nhome he went into a saloon and broke his resolution.\\nWe prayed for him last night. He is now praying that\\nGod may break his chain. I want you to pray that this\\nbrand may be plucked from the burning, and that God\\nmay use these Gospel hymns to turn the hearts of sinful\\nmen.\\nOne day while waiting for a train at Glasgow, Mr.", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0125.jp2"}, "126": {"fulltext": "n6 Dwight L. Moody.\\nSankey bought a copy of a penny religious newspaper\\nto read on his journey. When he entered the car he\\nthrew it carelessly on the seat and gave no further heed\\nto it until some distance on the way, when he turned to\\nit for want of further occupation. As Mr. Sankey\\nread, says a writer in a New York journal, he came\\nupon some little verses tucked away at the bottom of the\\ncolumn and published anonymously. It is doubtful\\nwhether he would have noticed the verses at all had not\\nthe first two lines caught his eye, but they had strength\\nin them, and so he read on:\\nThere were ninety and nine that safely lay\\nIn the shelter of the fold.\\nSo it began, and Mr. Sankey followed down the lines,\\nwhile the train for Edinburgh rushed on at sixty miles\\nan hour.\\nHurrah! cried Mr. Sankey, bringing his hand down\\non his knee in characteristic enthusiasm. I ve found\\nthe hymn I ve been looking for for years.\\nYes, said Mr. Moody, what is it?\\nIt s about a sheep.\\nA sheep?\\nYes, a sheep which was lost on the mountains and\\ncarried home by the shepherd.\\nH m, h m, said Mr. Moody, not paying much at-\\ntention; read it.\\nMr. Sankey did read it, and he put feeling into his\\nwords, for the beauty of the verses impressed him; but\\nwhen he looked up, he saw that Mr. Moody had heard\\nnothing of the reading, being lost in his letters.\\nAll right, said Mr. Sankey to himself, he ll hear\\nthat hymn later on; and cutting out the verses from the\\npaper, he put them away carefully for future use.", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0126.jp2"}, "127": {"fulltext": "How Moody Found Sankey. it?\\nA few days after this the evangelists held a revival\\nmeeting in Edinburgh at the Free Assembly Hall. Mr.\\nMoody spoke most eloquently on the Good Shepherd,\\nand then followed an address by Dr. Horatius Bonar,\\nthe author of\\nI heard the voice of Jesus say,\\nCome unto me, and rest.\\nAs Dr. Bonar finished, there came over the meeting\\nthat stillness which indicates deep spiritual feeling.\\nBending down from his pulpit towards Mr. Sankey, who\\nsat at his right by the little melodeon, Mr. Moody said:\\nMr. Sankey, have you anything to sing on this sub-\\nject as a solo?\\nMr. Sankey hesitated. He could think of nothing di-\\nrectly on the subject except the Twenty-third Psalm,\\nwhich had already been sung three times that day by the\\ncongregation. They must have something else. Like\\na flash it came to him, Sing the song you found on the\\ntrain. But his second thought was, How can I sing a\\nhymn without a tune? Meanwhile the audience was\\nwaiting in silence. Sing the hymn you found on the\\ntrain, came the thought again, this time imperatively.\\nMr. Sankey opened his little scrap-book of solos, found\\nthe newspaper slip, laid it before him on the rack of the\\nmelodeon, and then struck a full chord and began to\\nsing. What notes he sang he did not know, nor what\\nchords he played; he took no heed of harmony, nor of\\nthe laws of musical progression. Somehow he got\\nthrough the first stanza, and then he paused and played\\nsome chords on the melodeon, waiting to begin the\\nsecond stanza. The thought came to him, Can I sing\\nthe second stanza as I did the first; can I remember the", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0127.jp2"}, "128": {"fulltext": "n8 D wight L. Moody.\\nnotes? and he concentrated his mind once more for the\\neffort, and began to sing again. And so he went through\\nthe five stanzas, and the audience sat as still as death\\nuntil he finished with the last glad shout:\\nAnd the angels echoed around the throne,\\nRejoice For the Iyord brings back his own.\\nWhen it was all over, Mr. Moody came down from\\nthe pulpit, and, resting a hand on Mr. Sankey s shoulder,\\nlooked with wonder at the newspaper clipping.\\nMy dear friend, he said, where did you get that\\nsong; I never heard anything like it.\\nc That, said Mr. Sankey, is the hymn I read on the\\ntrain the one you didn t hear.\\nAnd thus the tune of the Ninety-and-Nine was born\\ninto the world, a tune which has gone round the world.\\nAs it was sung that day in Edinburgh by inspiration,\\nso it has been written down in the hymn-books and so\\nit has been sung in many languages, and no note\\nor chord of it has been changed, nor would Mr. Sankey\\nconsent to the slightest change, not to please all the\\nmusical critics in the world.", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0128.jp2"}, "129": {"fulltext": "VIII.\\nTHRUST FORTH.\\nN 1867 Mrs. Moody was in poor health and\\nupon the advice of her physician her hus-\\nband resolved to take her to England. This\\ndecision was reached like most of Moody s\\ndecisions, after much prayer and without consulting his\\npurse. When the arrangements were being made for\\nthe trip there was no money in sight, but this seems to\\nhave caused him no uneasiness. It came at the last mo-\\nment from a few friends who had learned of his inten-\\ntions.\\nDr. Trumbull, writing in the Sunday School Times of\\nMoody s first public appearance before a London .audi-\\nence, says:\\nHaving before this met Fountain J. Hartley, an hon-\\norary secretary of the London Sunday School Union,\\nduring his visit to America, Mr. Moody was invited to\\nspeak at the anniversary of that society, or possibly of\\nthe Ragged School Union, in Exeter Hall. It is cus-\\ntomary in England for a speaker on such an occasion\\nto be connected with a formal resolution, as its mover\\nor seconder, in order to give him a right to the floor.\\nTherefore Mr. Moody was assigned to move a vote of\\nthanks to the chairman of the evening, who in this in-\\nstance was the well-known Earl of Shaftesbury.\\nTowards the close of the meeting the chairman\\nyielded his place to the vice-chairman, in order that such\\na resolution could be offered. The vice-chairman an-\\nnounced that they were glad to welcome their Amer-\\n(119)", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0129.jp2"}, "130": {"fulltext": "i2d Dwight L. Moody.\\nican cousin, the Rev. Mr. Moody, of Chicago, who\\nwould now move a vote of thanks to the noble Earl\\nwho had presided on this occasion. The whole thing\\nwas quite out of Mr. Moody s way of doing things. Had\\nhe attempted, at once, to conform to English ways, he\\nmight, or he might not, have succeeded in doing it grace-\\nfully; but he was too much of a man to try to be other\\nthan himself, and he brushed aside all forms, and showed\\nhimself as he was.\\nWith refreshing frankness, and an utter disregard\\nof conventionalities and mere compliments, Mr. Moody\\nburst upon the audience with the bold announcement:\\nThe chairman has made two mistakes. To begin with,\\nI m not the Reverend Mr. Moody at all. I m plain\\nDwight L. Moody, a Sunday School worker. Arid then\\nI m not your American cousin; by the grace of God,\\nI m your brother, who is interested, with you, in our\\nFather s work for his children.\\nAnd now about this vote of thanks to the noble\\nEarl for being our chairman this evening. I don t see\\nwhy we should thank him, any more than he should\\nthank us. When at one time they offered to thank our\\nMr. Lincoln for presiding over a meeting in Illinois, he\\nstopped it. He said he d tried to do his duty, and they d\\ntried to do theirs. He thought it was about an even\\nthing all round.\\nThat opening, says Dr. Trumbull, fairly took the\\nbreath away from Moody s hearers. Such a talk could\\nnot be gauged by any known standard; its novelty was\\nrefreshing. Mr. Moody carried his English hearers from\\nthat beginning to his latest labors. Indeed, that first\\ntalk of Moody s secured for him an invitation to visit\\nEngland again as a leader in evangelistic labors.", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0130.jp2"}, "131": {"fulltext": "DWIGHT L. MOODY AT", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0131.jp2"}, "132": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0132.jp2"}, "133": {"fulltext": "Thrust Forth. 123\\nWhile in London, Moody preached nearly a hundred\\nsermons and succeeded in organizing a noonday prayer-\\nmeeting, but he does not seem to have made much im-\\npression upon the community. However, Moody him-\\nself received an impression which remained with him to\\nthe end of his life. It came in a single sentence. Mr.\\nMoody, said Mr. Varley, the British evangelist, to him\\none day, it remains for the world to see what the Lord\\ncan do with a man wholly consecrated to Christ. These\\nwords struck to the very bottom of Moody s heart, and\\nprobably had more to do with his return to England than\\nany other means. Those were the words of the Lord,\\nhe said to Mr. Varley several years afterwards, through\\nyour lips to my soul.\\nOn returning to America Moody entered with new\\nzeal upon his work and succeeded in infusing fresh life\\ninto his church and Sabbath School. Not content with\\nthe work which his own church gave him to do he began\\nto take the lead in almost every religious enterprise that\\ncame to his hand. He was president and at that time\\nthe very soul of the Young Men s Christian Association\\nof Chicago. He conducted the great Sunday School\\ncampaign which put Illinois in the front rank of Sunday\\nSchool States. With all these labors there still remained\\nso much unexpended energy that he felt compelled to\\nrun out now and then over the State to hold great open-\\nair revival meetings.\\n*Dr. Clark relates an incident which illustrates the\\ncharacter of Moody s work as an evangelist at this\\nperiod.\\nHe had been twice invited to come and hold meet-\\nWork of God in Great Britain. By Dr. Rufus Clark. New York Harper\\nBrothers.", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0133.jp2"}, "134": {"fulltext": "124 Dwight L. Moody.\\nings in certain counties in the State, but pressure of\\nduties had compelled him to decline. Having in sum-\\nmer a leisure week he sent word to one of the pastors\\nthat he was coming, and took the next train. When he\\narrived the pastor said to him I am sorry you have come.\\nWhen we wrote you. all seemed favorable for a revival;\\nnow all promise is gone. He went to see another pas-\\ntor who gave him practically the same answer. Moody\\nwas not long in deciding what to do. He persuaded a\\nfew persons to go with him to the corner of a public\\nsquare. Finding a dry-goods box he tumbled it over\\nand mounting upon it began to speak. At first few\\nstopped to listen; others came until a large crowd of\\neager listeners had gathered around him. Many\\nseemed deeply moved while some wept. At the close\\nhe invited all to attend another meeting to be held in\\na church near by. Such a multitude flocked to the\\nchurch that it could not hold them. Other meetings\\nfollowed with increased interest. God poured out his\\nSpirit and a blessed revival followed.\\nThrough all these labors there remained the impres-\\nsion which had come to him on his visit to England that\\nhe ought to return and win, as he expressed it, ten\\nthousand souls for Christ. The words of Varley still\\nlay on his heart. The great Chicago fire, strange as it\\nmay seem, only served to deepen the impression. This\\nfire occurred on the evening of October 8, 1871, while\\nMoody was holding service at Farwell Hall. That was\\nthe night, he often said afterwards, when he made the\\ngreatest mistake of his life. He had been preaching a\\nseries of sermons on the Life of Christ. He had taken\\nour Lord from the cradle and followed him up to the\\njudgment hall. That night he finished a sermon on", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0134.jp2"}, "135": {"fulltext": "Thrust Forth. 125\\nWhat shall I do with Jesus, and then said to the audi-\\nence: Now I want you to take the question home with\\nyou and think it over and next Sunday I want you to\\ncome back and tell me what you are going to do with\\nhim.\\nWhat a mistake! he said in a sermon which he\\npreached on the twenty-second anniversary of the great\\nfire. It seems now as if Satan was in my mind when I\\nsaid this. Since then I have never dared give an audi-\\nence a week to think of their salvation. If they were lost\\nthey might rise up in judgment against me. Now is\\nthe accepted time. I remember Mr. Sankey singing\\nand how his voice rang when he came to that pleading\\nverse\\nTo-day the Saviour calls,\\nFor refuge fly\\nThe storm of Justice falls,\\nAnd death is nigh\\nAfter the meeting we went home. I remember going\\ndown LaSalle street with a young man who saw the\\nglare of flames. I said to the young man, This means\\nruin to Chicago. About one o clock Farwell Hall was\\nburned; soon the church in which I had preached went\\ndown and everything was scattered. I have never seen\\nthat congregation since. I have had hard work to keep\\nback the tears to-day. I have looked over this audience\\nand not a single one is here that I preached to that night.\\nOne lesson I learned that night which I have never for-\\ngotten when I preach to press Christ upon the people\\nthen and there, and try to bring them to a decision on the\\nspot. I would rather have that right hand cut off than\\ngive an audience a week to decide what to do with\\nJesus.", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0135.jp2"}, "136": {"fulltext": "126 Dwight L. Moody.\\nMoody s home, as well as his church, stood in the\\npathway of the flames and when it was all over he had\\nnothing left. After doing what he could for the imme-\\ndiate relief of the sufferers in his neighborhood he made\\na hurried trip to Philadelphia, New York and Washing-\\nton, where he soon collected sufficient money to build\\na tabernacle. This tabernacle a rude structure a hun-\\ndred and nine feet by seventy-five was completed\\nwithin eight weeks after the fire, the workmen being\\naided by a multitude of poor women and children, who\\nfrequently toiled far into the night. At the dedication\\nmore than a thousand children were present. For\\nmonths the tabernacle served as a home for Moody and\\nhis family as well as a distributing point for much of the\\ncharity that the world poured into the lap of the stricken\\ncity. Religious services were constantly going on in\\none part of the building, while in other rooms crowds\\nof good women were sewing, mending, arranging, and\\ndistributing clothes and other forms of material help.\\nThe Sunday program left little to be desired except rest\\nfor the pastor. Lord s Supper every Sunday at nine\\nin the morning, preaching by Mr. Moody at half-past\\nten, at the close of which he waited at the door to greet\\nthe people as they passed out; then dinner in the class\\nroom at which a number of Sunday School teachers were\\npresent to talk over the work of the day. Immediately\\nafter dinner a teachers meeting for the study of the les-\\nson; at three o clock Sunday School, with Mr. Moody\\nfor superintendent, following it a teachers prayer-meet-\\ning, also led by him, then supper in the class room, then\\nthe Yoke-fellows prayer-meeting; preaching at half-past\\nseven, after which Mr. Moody held a meeting for in-\\nquirers which sometimes lasted far into the night.", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0136.jp2"}, "137": {"fulltext": "Thrust Forth. 127\\nThrough this trying period Moody worked with the\\nintensity of a man trying to appease a ravenous appetite.\\nAs a matter of fact it was the rush of a hungry man. We\\nhave the story of this restless experience, and of its won-,\\nderful culmination, from his own lips.\\nI myself can go back almost twelve years, he says in\\none of his sermons, and remember two holy women who\\nused to come to my meetings. It was delightful to see\\nthem there. When I began to preach I could tell by the\\nexpression of their faces that they were praying for me.\\nAt the close of the Sabbath meeting they said, We have\\nbeen praying for you. I said, Why don t you pray for\\nthe people? They answered, You need the power.\\nT need the power I said to myself Why, I thought I\\nhad the power. I had a large Sabbath School, and the\\nlargest congregation in Chicago. There were some con-\\nversions at the time. I was, in a sense, satisfied. But\\nright along these two godly women kept praying for\\nme, and their earnest talk about anointing for special\\nservice set me thinking. I asked them to come and talk\\nwith me, and we got down on our knees. They poured\\nout their hearts that I might receive an anointing from\\nthe Holy Spirit, and there came a great hunger into my\\nsoul. I did not know what it was. I began to cry as I\\nnever did before. The hunger increased. I really felt\\nthat I did not want to live longer if I could not have this\\npower for service. Then came the Chicago fire. I was\\nburnt out of house and home at two o clock in the\\nmorning. This did not so much affect me; my heart\\nwas full of yearning for divine power. I was to go on\\na special mission to raise funds for the homeless, but\\nmy heart was not in the work of begging. I was crying\\nall the time that God would fill me with his Spirit. Well,", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0137.jp2"}, "138": {"fulltext": "1 28 D wight L. Moody.\\none clay, in the city of New York oh, what a day I\\ncannot describe it; I seldom refer to it; it is almost too\\nsacred an experience to name. Paul had an experience\\nof which he never spoke for fourteen years. I can only\\nsay, God then revealed himslf to me, and I had such an\\nexperience of his love that I had to ask him to stay his\\nhand. I went to preaching again. I did not present any\\nnew truths. The sermons were not different, and yet\\nhundreds were converted. I would not now be placed\\nback where I was before that blessed experience if you\\nwould give me all Glasgow it would be as the small\\ndust of the balance.\\nDr. Clark tells of another extraordinary experience\\nwhich he had not long afterwards. One day he called\\nupon a friend and as he began to speak he burst into\\ntears. He said that he hardly knew what the Lord in-\\ntended to do with him. He seemed to be taking him\\nall to pieces, as he expressed it, and showing him his\\nunworthin^ss and feebleness. He could not describe, or\\neven understand, the strange emotions that had taken\\npossession of him. A few clays afterwards, he made an\\nappointment with four or five friends to hold a season\\nof prayer. One of the number remembers that on enter-\\ning the room he found the little party all kneeling, and\\nall in tears, pouring out their supplications in great\\nagony of spirit, not to be denied the guidance and\\nstrength and power they sought. They were begging\\na full baptism of the Holy Spirit, and that God would\\nuse them for his own glory, and for the salvation of per-\\nishing souls. We have reason to believe, says Dr.\\nClark, that at that time Mr. Moody received a fresh and\\nfull baptism of the Spirit, and that it was the divine\\npreparation of his soul for the great work upon which all", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0138.jp2"}, "139": {"fulltext": "Thrust Forth. 129\\nChristianity looks to-day with wonder, and with thanks-\\ngiving to God.\\nIn 1872 he went to England and connected himself\\nwith Philip Phillips, the singing evangelist, who was\\nthen making a tour of Great Britain. The object of this\\ntrip, as he told George Adam Smith, was to study the\\nsituation. He went to hear the English preachers and\\nto watch their effects. He made himself familiar with\\nthe tendencies of the popular religion and with the wants\\nof the people outside of the Church. In such tactics,\\nsays George Adam Smith, there is something apostolic,\\nsomething that resembles Paul himself in this unknown\\nforeigner, once an humble seller of shoes, patiently lay-\\ning his plans through the year for the invasion of the\\nwhole nation of whom half a dozen individuals have\\nnever heard of him.\\nIn June of the following year, accompanied by Mr.\\nSankey, he returned to England on his great mission.", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0139.jp2"}, "140": {"fulltext": "IX.\\nMOODY AND SANKEY STIR GREAT BRITAIN.\\nOWARDS the end of the summer of 1873,\\nsays George Adam Smith in his Life of\\nHenry Drummond, two Americans\\nlanded at Liverpool for the purpose of hold-\\ning religious services in the large cities of England. To\\nquote their bills, one of them preached and the other\\nsang the Gospel. The singer was the younger of the\\ntwo, thirty-four years of age, with a strong baritone\\nvoice, and he sang sitting at an American organ, upon\\nwhich he accompanied himself. The one who preached\\nwas about thirty-seven, short, thickset, with a heavy\\njaw and strong American accent. Their names were\\nAmerican, with the usual middle initial Dwight L.\\nMoody, the preacher, and Ira D. Sankey, the singer.\\nOn his visit to England in 1867, Moody had received\\nan invitation from the Rev. Mr. Pennefather, a London\\nclergyman of the Established Church, and from Mr.\\nCuthbert Bainbridge, a Wesleyan layman of New Castle,\\nto come and labor with them. When he arrived at\\nQueenstown on his way to Liverpool he received a letter\\nstating that both of these gentlemen were dead. Thus\\nwe were left, says Mr. Sankey, without an invitation\\nand without friends. At Liverpool they stopped over\\nnight at a hotel, where Moody declared to Sankey that\\nas the doors seemed to be closed to them in England,\\nhe would not attempt to open any. If the Lord opened\\nThe Life of Henry Drummond. By George Adam Smith. Copyright by\\nDoubieday McClure Co., New York.\\nU30)", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0140.jp2"}, "141": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3658", "width": "2610", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0141.jp2"}, "142": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0142.jp2"}, "143": {"fulltext": "Moody and Sankey Stir Great Britain. 133\\nthe door, they would go in otherwise they would return\\nto America. That night, says Mr. Sankey, Moody\\nfound an unopened letter among his papers. It had been\\nreceived before we sailed, and it proved to be an invita-\\ntion to the effect that if we ever came to Europe we would\\nbe gladly welcomed at York, to speak at the Young\\nMen s Christian Association there. Mr. Moody said at\\nonce, We will go to York. The next morning he sent\\na telegram to Mr. Bennett, the secretary of the Associa-\\ntion, informing him that he was ready to begin work.\\nThe secretary replied that religion was at a low ebb in\\nYork, and that it would require at least a month to get\\nready for a revival the telegram closing by asking\\nMoody when he might be expected. To this telegram\\nMoody immediately replied, T will be in York to-\\nnight.\\nAnd to York he went. The meetings for the first day\\nor two were very small. On the third day the building\\nbegan to fill, and by the end of the week no building in\\nthe city would hold all the people who desired to attend.\\nThe crowd seemed to be drawn together chiefly by cu-\\nriosity, however, and little was accomplished.\\nFrom York they went to Sunderland, where they were\\nreceived coldly, it having gone abroad that they were\\nadventurers from the States who had crossed the water\\nfor English gold. Moody s blunt manner did not help\\nmatters, and his ignorance of red tape, upon which the\\nEnglish place so high a value, was often very shocking.\\nFinding little sympathy here, they went on to Newcastle-\\nupon-Tyne, where the way was opened for them by\\na friendly editorial in a Newcastle paper from the pen of\\nthe member of Parliament for that section. We have\\nnot done much work in York and Sunderland, said", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0143.jp2"}, "144": {"fulltext": "134 D wight L: Moody.\\nMoody on his arrival, because the ministers opposed us;\\nbut we are going to stay in Newcastle until we make an\\nimpression and live down the prejudices of the good\\npeople who do not understand us. And he was as good\\nas his word. After a few days the tide began to turn in\\nhis favor and he took courage. We are on the eve of\\na great revival, he said,, which may cover Great\\nBritain and perhaps make itself felt in America. And\\nwhy, he continued, may not the fire burn as long as I\\nlive? When this revival spirit dies, may I die with it!\\nIn a little while the whole community became aroused;\\nhundreds were converted, Bibles were circulated, Sunday\\nSchools overflowed, and, as some one has said, a new\\nstyle of religious life was introduced into Northumber-\\nland.\\nThe next meeting was in Edinburgh. It was a daring\\nventure for a man of Moody s meager education. What\\ncan such a man as I do, said he, up there among those\\ngreat Scotch divines And his fears were not ground-\\nless. Many of the best people of Edinburgh were sorely\\nperplexed at the methods he employed, and it was dis-\\ntressing to them to have a man praise God on an organ,\\nor sing such simple heart-songs as Mr. Sankey sang, in\\nplace of the grand old Psalms that were sung by the\\nsainted Covenanters. But these difficulties were soon\\novercome and forgotten amid the scenes of one of the\\ngreatest revivals that Scotland ever witnessed.\\nThe Free Church Assembly Hall, the largest building\\nin Edinburgh, and the Established Church Assembly\\nHall, were crowded every evening. The daily press re-\\nported the progress of the revival, and multitudes came\\nfrom distant towns to share its blessings. The whole\\ncity talked pf nothing else. At one of the meetings six", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0144.jp2"}, "145": {"fulltext": "Moody and Sankey Stir Great Britain. 135\\nhundred persons accepted Christ. The London press\\nbegan to take notice of the movement, and the work of\\nthe revivalists found a place in the cable dispatches.\\nGreat yearnings for a better life took possession of the\\nhearts of multitudes, and in thousands of homes the\\ndeepest concern was felt by parents for their children,\\nand by masters and mistresses for their servants. It is\\nsaid that there was scarcely a Christian household in\\nEdinburgh in which there was not one or more members\\nconverted during this period. The leading ministers of\\nall denominations gave their hearty support to the move-\\nment. Dr. Horatius Bonar says that it was not only in\\nthe regions around the Free Assembly Hall, or in other\\nchoice localities in Edinburgh and Leith, but also among\\nthe poor and neglected population of Cannongate and\\nCowgate that the revival tide was observed to be rising.\\nGod seemed to bring to the place all classes and condi-\\ntions of men. A merchant, whose place of business was\\nin the neighborhood where drunken men and women fre-\\nquently passed the door, declared that the influence of\\nthe revival was plainly apparent among the lower\\nclasses; for since it began he had seen very few persons\\npass his place in a state of intoxication. A confectioner,\\nwhose trade consisted chiefly in providing ball suppers,\\nwas disgusted with the revival; it almost spoiled his\\nbusiness.\\nThe meetings continued until the 21st of January. In\\nMay the evangelists returned for a three days meeting,\\nat the end of which ten thousand people followed them\\nto Queen s Park to bid them farewell. It was a solemn\\ntime, says an eye-witness. There was a mass of men\\nand women and children, unsaved and needing to hear\\nwords of salvation, and they heard them. It was an im-", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0145.jp2"}, "146": {"fulltext": "136 Dwight L. Moody.\\npressive scene to see masses of human beings hanging or\\nsitting on the shelves and on the clefts of the rocks be-\\nhind the preacher. When Moody was through with his\\nfarewell sermon, the great crowd pressed around him,\\nand he was compelled to flee from them to the carriage\\nawaiting him. Mr. Sankey had equal difficulty in getting\\naway from the thousands that wished to shake his hand.\\nThere never was, says the writer whom I have just\\nquoted, such an enormous meeting in Edinburgh, or\\nanywhere else, so far as we have ever heard.\\nMoody has left us an interesting anecdote relating to\\nthe Edinburgh meeting. When he was at the inquiry\\nmeeting in Assembly Hall, one of the ushers came\\naround and said, Mr. Moody, I d like to put that man\\nout; he s one of the greatest infidels in Edinburgh. He\\nhad been the chairman of an infidel club for years. I\\nwent around to where he was and sat down by him.\\nHow is it with you, my friend? I asked, and then he\\nlaughed and said, You say God answers prayer; I tell\\nyou he doesn t. I don t believe in a God. Try it on me.\\nWill you get down with me and pray? I asked him;\\nbut he wouldn t. So I got down on my knees be-\\nfore him and prayed. Next night he was there again.\\nI prayed and quite a number of others prayed for\\nhim. A few months after that, away up in the\\nNorth of Scotland, at Wick, I was preaching in the\\nopen air, and while I stood there I saw the infidel stand-\\ning on the outskirts of the crowd. I went up to\\nhim at the close of the meeting and said How is it\\nwith you, my friend? He laughed and said, T told\\nyou praying is all false; God hasn t answered your\\nprayers; go and talk to these deluded people. He had\\njust the same spirit as before, but I relied on faith.", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0146.jp2"}, "147": {"fulltext": "Moody and Sankey Stir Great Britain. 137\\nShortly after I got a letter from a barrister a Chris-\\ntian. He was preaching one night in Edinburgh, when\\nthis infidel went up to him and said I want you to\\npray for me; I am troubled. The barrister asked,\\nWhat is the trouble and he replied T don t know\\nwhat s the matter, but I don t have any peace, and I want\\nyou to pray for me. Next, day he went around to the\\nlawyer s office and he said that he had found Christ.\\nThis man is now doing good work, and I heard that\\nout of thirty inquirers there, ten or twelve of his old as-\\nsociates and friends were among them. So, if you have\\nGod with you, and you go to work for him, and you meet\\ninfidels and skeptics, just bear in mind that you can\\nwin them through faith. When Christ saw the faith of\\nthose four men, he said to the man: Thy sins are for-\\ngiven thee. My friends, if you have faith, all things are\\npossible.\\nIt was in Edinburgh that Moody met and won Henry\\nDrummond, just then on the threshold of manhood.\\nDrummond, says George Adam Smith in the volume\\nquoted at the beginning of this chapter, was curiously\\ndifferent from the man with whom he was to become\\nsuch an intimate colleague not in theology nor in zeal\\nto win his fellow-men to Christ, but in those other things\\nthat, by the bitter irony of our lives, separate us from each\\nother far more cruelly than even the divisions in religion.\\nHis accent, his style, his tastes, were at the other pole\\nfrom that of the evangelist. His nature was quiet and\\nreserved an excited preacher was always a wonder to\\nhim. He had a perilous sense of humor, and I do not\\nthink that he ever really cared for public meetings, nor\\ndid the social possibilities of the movement attract him;\\nat this time he had not the civic conscience. But from", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0147.jp2"}, "148": {"fulltext": "138 D wight L. .Moody.\\nthe first he felt Mr. Moody s sincerity, and the practical\\nworth of his new methods. On his side, Moody was\\nfeeling the need of a young man to take charge of\\nthe meetings for young men, and as Professor Smith\\nsays, it is a tribute to his insight that he chose\\none whose style and tastes were so different from his\\nown. At first, Drummond was employed like other stu-\\ndents, in the inquiry-room. Then he began to address\\nmeetings. The news of the great work of the American\\nevangelists had spread abroad and kindled revival fires\\nthroughout Great Britain, and from every quarter there\\ncame requests for help. In meeting this demand. Moody\\nfound no one so efficient as young Drummond. I sup-\\npose, writes Drummond, in a letter which Professor\\nSmith has published in his biography I suppose I am\\nfairly engaged now to follow Moody all winter, and take\\nhis young men s meetings. I cannot help thinking more\\nand more every day that this is the work God has planned\\nfor me this session. Why I should have such a tremen-\\ndous privilege is the only mystery to me. I don t be-\\nlieve there has ever been such an opportunity for work\\nin the history of the church.\\nDrummond s admiration for Moody was boundless.\\nHe declared him to be the greatest human he had ever\\nmet. In largeness of heart, in breadth of views, in\\npeacefulness and self-obliteration, in sheer goodness and\\nlove, none can stand beside him. Dr. Trumbull relates\\nan incident which gives some pleasant glimpses of the\\ninner spirit of both Moody and Drummond, and of the\\nregard which each had for the other.\\nMoody asked me one evening, he says, to take an\\nearly drive with him on the following morning, and then\\ncome back to breakfast with Drummond. We started", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0148.jp2"}, "149": {"fulltext": "Moody and Sankey Stir Great Britain. 139\\nin an open buggy before six o clock. Moody wanted me\\nto see one of his favorite drives. It was along a wooded\\nroad. In a shaded dell we stopped to hear the birds sing\\nand the brook murmur in the forest on the right. Moody\\nspoke softly and delightedly: Isn t that nice? I love to\\ncome out here! His glowing face showed his joy.\\nAs we stopped there, for a few minutes, Moody spoke\\nof Drummond with admiration and affection. He told\\nof Drummond s kind services as a volunteer secretary\\nduring the Moody and Sankey first campaign in Scot-\\nland, and of the lovely spirit Drummond showed in it\\nall. He said Td read the letters that came to me from\\ndifferent places, asking me to have a series of meetings\\nin their town, and then I d tell Drummond what to write.\\nOne letter was a sort of demand on me to come there at\\na certain time. I was sort of indignant, and I said, Tell\\nthat man I ve got too much to do to come to his place\\nat any time. Drummond just said quietly, Shall I\\ntell him just that, Moody? What a gentle, loving re-\\nbuke to me that was No, Drummond, I said, you\\nneedn t say that. Answer him just as you think best.\\nI ll leave it to you.\\nThen, as he took up the reins to start homeward,\\nMoody said tenderly: T tell you, Trumbull, Drummond\\nis the sweetest-spirited Christian I ever knew. What\\na testimony that was from such a man to such a man.\\nAt noon that day, after a breakfast with Drummond\\nat Moody s home, and after the forenoon meeting in the\\nhall, where Moody had given expression, in his positive\\nway, to what had appeared to Drummond a somewhat\\nnarrow view of the Bible, I was talking with the latter,\\nand he talked of Moody. Dear Moody! he said. 1\\nwish he had a somewhat broader view of the Bible, in", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0149.jp2"}, "150": {"fulltext": "140 Dwight L. MoodV.\\norder to get its full enjoyment. But I tell you what it\\nis, Trumbull Moody is the sweetest-spirited Christian\\nI ever knew. What a testimony that was from such a\\nman to such a man\\nFrom Edinburgh Moody and Sankey went to Glas-\\ngow, where at one meeting more than a thousand re-\\nmained for prayer. At another a hundred young men\\nstood up and accepted Christ. At one of the meetings\\nfor children, the boys, who were delighted with the\\nsimplicity of the preaching and the sweetness of the\\nsongs, climbed up the stairs and filled the pulpit, and\\nhung as bees in quest of the honey around the speaker.\\nAt one time the crowd, numbering about twenty thou-\\nsand, filled the streets for a great distance around the\\nbuilding.\\nThe Rev. Elias Nason was in Glasgow a year after\\nthe departure of the evangelists when ample time had\\nelapsed for measuring the magnitude of the work that\\nhad been done. He found that the noonday prayer-\\nmeetings were still sustained, and at one of these\\na Lutheran pastor from the south of Germany testified\\nthat a year before he had been in Glasgow to attend the\\ngreat meeting that he had been wonderfully blessed, and\\nthat when he returned home to his work the Lord in an\\nextraordinary manner poured out his Spirit upon the\\npeople. Many of the villages near by were earnestly\\nseeking salvation, and this pastor had returned to Glas-\\ngow for a new baptism, as he said, that he might better\\nlead his flock. More than three thousand people had\\njoined the various churches as a result of the meeting,\\nand many more were ready to unite with them, while\\nmore than seventeen thousand had signed a temperance\\npledge. One of the ministers of Glasgow declared that", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0150.jp2"}, "151": {"fulltext": "Moody and Sankey Stir Great Britain. 141\\ndear auld Scotland had never seen such a year of bless-\\ning in all her history. And another testified that\\nMoody and Sankey had done more to revolutionize the\\nservice of song in the churches, to liberalize the hard\\nfeatures of the Scottish faith and to save Scotland from\\nthe terrible curse of strong drink than had been done\\nby any twenty men in the last three hundred years.\\nNothing was more wonderful to the Scotch than the\\nboldness with which Moody attacked the liquor traffic on\\nevery hand. On one occasion he was standing in the\\npulpit in what was known as the Distillers Kirk, and a\\ndistiller was acting in the place of Mr. Sankey in lead-\\ning the singing; when in the midst of a most animated\\naddress he paused and said Is there a rich distiller here\\nwho has made his money by ruining the bodies and souls\\nof men? I say to him, If you expect or desire the favor\\nof God, make restitution to the right parties. Do not\\nthink to make peace by giving a thousand pounds to\\nbuild a church. Go to the widows you have made, and to\\nthe orphans you have made, and to them restore as far\\nas lies in your power.\\nDuring the summer the evangelists visited most of the\\nlarge towns in Scotland, and in September they began\\na meeting in Belfast, Ireland. Here the work was a\\nsuccess from the start. At one service more than two\\nhundred young men accepted Christ. At another the\\npeople waiting to hear the evangelists stood closely\\npacked in a field of about six acres. From Belfast they\\nwent to Londonderry, and from thence to Dublin, where\\npreparations had been made for their coming. We have\\nnever before, wrote an Episcopal clergyman, seen such\\nsights in Dublin. One feels that the Spirit of God is\\npresent, and that a wave of prayer is continually going", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0151.jp2"}, "152": {"fulltext": "142 Dwight L. Moody.\\nup to the throne from the Lord s people. Sometimes\\nas many as seven hundred persons would remain to the\\ninquiry meetings, asking the way to be saved. The daily\\npress published full reports of the meetings, and, as a\\nresult, the seeds of the Gospel were sown broadcast over\\nIreland. The best people of the community, including\\nprofessors in the University, noblemen, military officers,\\nand in many instances Roman Catholic priests, were\\npresent at the meetings. Moody s hold on all classes be-\\ncame so strong that it was unpopular to ridicule him.\\nIt was unsafe to speak of him or Mr. Sankey disrespect-\\nfully. During a pantomime at one of the Dublin theatres\\na clown entered and said, I feel rather Moody. The\\npantaloon rejoined, I feel rather Sankey-monious.\\nFrom this the galleries hissed them, and not content with\\na negative form of expressing respect, some one started\\nHold the Fort for I am Coming, and the whole as-\\nsembly in the higher story joined in the chorus, and the\\ncurtain fell until the hymn was concluded.\\nFrom Ireland Moody and Sankey went to England,\\nbeginning their work in Manchester. Meetings were\\nheld successively in Sheffield, Birmingham and Liver-\\npool. In the latter city the evangelists found ready a vast\\ntabernacle capable of holding eleven thousand persons.\\nThis was the first structure built for them in Great\\nBritain. Here they labored for a month, with remark-\\nable success, and then, full of victory, they went up to\\nLondon.", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0152.jp2"}, "153": {"fulltext": "X.\\nTHE AWAKENING OF LONDON.\\nN account of the London meetings would alone\\nfill a volume. London is not one city, but a\\ngroup of cities, and to reach the entire popu-\\nlation it was found necessary to hold a series\\nof meetings in each of the great quarters of the metropo-\\nlis. The first meeting was held on the North Side, in the\\nAgricultural Hall, an enormous building, capable of\\nholding eighteen thousand people. Two immense taber-\\nnacles were erected, one at the East end and the other in\\nthe South quarter. In the West end the meetings were\\nheld in Her Majesty s Opera House. All of these build-\\nings were too small for the crowds that came.\\nHere, as elsewhere, the evangelists encountered many\\nobstacles. Many curious reports of their tour through\\nEngland had gone before them. The World declared that\\nin many large English towns they (the evangelists)\\nhad the satisfaction of throwing females into convul-\\nsions, and have been lucky enough to consign several\\nharmless idiots to neighboring lunatic asylums. The\\nleading society paper, Vanity Fair, contained many cari-\\ncatures of both Moody and Sankey, and spoke of their\\nmeetings in contemptuous tones. Moody was set down\\nas an ordinary individual, with a nasal twang, and a\\nlarge fund of (to English ears) slightly irreverent anec-\\ndotes. It was suggested that if some well-known Ritual-\\nist preacher were to go about with a strong assistant\\ncompany and a handsome wardrobe, the results would be\\nequally remarkable. The proposal, however, says the\\n(i43)", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0153.jp2"}, "154": {"fulltext": "144 Dwight L. Moody.\\nBritish Weekly, did not catch on. Everything that\\ncould be done to counteract Moody s influence and preju-\\ndice the public against him was attempted by certain\\npapers. Londoners were told that, judged by the low\\nstandard of an American ranter, Mr. Moody is a third-\\nrate star. His reading of Scripture was severely\\nblamed. Mr. Moody, said one paper, with a jocular\\nfamiliarity which painfully jarred on our sense of the\\nreverential, translated freely passages of the Bible into\\nthe American vernacular. The grand, simple stories of\\nHoly Writ were thus parodied and burlesqued. The\\nmost outrageous falsehoods were circulated concerning\\nhim, falsehoods, it was said, originating in America.\\nOne report was that the evangelists were sent to London\\nby a certain firm of organ manufacturers at a salary of\\ntwenty-five hundred dollars a year. The report was not\\nstopped until the president of the company came out over\\nhis own signature, certifying that neither Mr. Moody nor\\nMr. Sankey derived any pecuniary advantage from the\\nuse of the organs of the company. At the request of\\nthe company a London agent had loaned Mr. Sankey one\\nof the organs for use in his services without charge, a\\nfavor which any organ maker would have been glad to\\ndo him. One of the leading daily papers of the city\\nstated editorially that it was creditably informed that\\nMessrs. Moody and Sankey were sent to England by\\nMr. Barnum as a matter of speculation. This was re-\\nprinted in the London Cosmopolitan and other papers.\\nThese and similar reports made Moody so sensitive that,\\nalthough the royalty on the hymn and music books in\\nEngland reached the sum of $28,335, ne would accept\\nnone of it. But, says the British Weekly, in spite of\\nall the hostility of the press, it soon became manifest,", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0154.jp2"}, "155": {"fulltext": "MOODY MEETING GLADSTONE.\\nI wish I had your body, said Gladstone.\\nI wish I had your head, quickly responded the evangelist.\\nSee page 141*", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0155.jp2"}, "156": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0156.jp2"}, "157": {"fulltext": "The Awakening of London. 147\\nnot only that the common people heard him gladly, but\\nthat society itself was moved and deeply impressed by\\nhis preaching. One of the first to attend the meetings\\nwas Lord Cairns, then Lord Chancellor in Mr. Disraeli s\\nGovernment. He occupied a prominent seat in the Agri-\\ncultural Hall, Islington. Very soon nearly all the leaders\\nof society had followed his example. The epithets, per-\\nnicious humbugs, crack-brained Yankee evangelists,\\npestilential vermin, Abbots of Unreason, etc., with\\nwhich the anti-Christian press pelted the preachers,\\ngave way to much politer language when the highest\\nin the land were numbered among their hearers. It\\nwas noticed that the rush for tickets for the grand tier\\nin the Opera House, which was always occupied by the\\nnobility, was greater than that for any other part of the\\nbuilding. Indeed, Moody came to be the fashion among\\nthe most cultured noblemen and ladies of the city, many\\nof whom were converted, and became active workers in\\nthe meetings.\\nThere was a man while we were in London, said\\nMoody, who got out a little paper called The Moody\\nand Sankey Humbug. He used to have it to sell to the\\npeople coming from the meetings. He had sold a great\\nmany thousand copies of a number. He wanted to get\\nout another number, and so he came to the meeting to\\nget something to put in the paper, but the power of the\\nLord was present and the arrow of conviction went down\\ndeep into his heart. He went out, not to print the paper,\\nbut to destroy the paper he had written and to tell what\\nthe Holy Ghost had done for him.\\nThe Saturday Review expressed surprise at so many\\npersons going to hear Mr. Sankey, ridiculed his singing\\nand said of Moody that he was simply a ranter of the", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0157.jp2"}, "158": {"fulltext": "148 D wight L. Moody.\\nmost vulgar type to which the London Times replied\\nMr. Sankey simply confines himself to the kind of tunes\\nand to the mode of singing by which large multitudes\\ncan be most readily brought into harmony. Both the\\ncrowds and the music, however they may contribute to\\ngeneral results, are perfectly legitimate aids, and it is\\nmerely a matter of good sense for a preacher to employ\\nsuch influences for predisposing his hearers to listen to\\nhim. But people would not come together for weeks\\nmerely to hear impressive singing, nor to yield to the\\nimpulse of association. They came to hear Mr. Moody,\\nand the main question is, What has he to say? Is any\\nChristian church in this metropolis in a position to say\\nthat it can afford to dispense with any vigorous effort\\nto rouse the mass of our people to a more Christian life?\\nThe congregations which are to be seen in our churches\\nand chapels are but a fraction of the hundreds of thou-\\nsands around them, of whom multitudes are living little\\nbetter than a mere animal existence. If any considerable\\nportion of them can be roused to a mere design of some-\\nthing higher, an immense step is gained and if the\\nchurches are really a higher influence still, Mr. Moody\\nwill at least have prepared them a better material to think\\nupon.\\nLord Shaftesbury thanked God publicly that Moody\\nhad not been educated at Oxford, because he had a won-\\nderful power of getting at the hearts of men; while the\\ncommon people heard him gladly, many persons of the\\nhigher station have been stirred with the marvelous sim-\\nplicity of his preaching. The Lord Chancellor of Eng-\\nland said The simplicity of that man s preaching, the\\nclear manner in which he sets forth salvation by Christ,\\nis to me the most striking and the most delightful thing", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0158.jp2"}, "159": {"fulltext": "The Awakening of London. 149\\nI ever knew in my life. Mr. Gladstone attended the\\nmeetings and was deeply impressed with the preacher,\\nas well as the hunger of the multitudes to hear the Gos-\\npel. When he met Moody he said to him, I wish I had\\nyour body. Moody replied, I wish I had your head!\\nTo which Gladstone responded, I mean I wish I had\\nyour lungs. And Moody replied again, I mean I wish\\nI had your brains.\\nAn incident which Moody loved to tell in his sermons\\nillustrates the remarkable hold which he obtained on the\\nhigher classes. When I was in London, he used to\\nsay, there was a leading physician in the city upwards\\nof seventy years of age, who wrote me a note to come\\nto see him privately about his soul. He was living at a\\ncountry-seat a little way out of London, and he came into\\ntown only two or three times a week. He was wealthy and\\nwas nearly retired. I received the note right in the midst\\nof the London work, and told him I could not see him.\\nI received a note a day or two after from a member\\nof his family, urging me to come. The latter said his\\nwife had been praying for him for fifty years, and all\\nthe children had become Christians by her prayers. She\\nhad prayed for him all those years, but no impression\\nhad been made upon him. Upon his desk they had found\\nthe letter from me, and they came up to London to see\\nwhat it meant, and I said I would see him. When we\\nmet I asked him if he wanted to become a Christian, and\\nhe seemed every way willing, but when it came to confes-\\nsion to his family, he halted. T tell you, said he, T cannot\\ndo that; my life has been such that I would not like to\\nconfess before my family. Now, there is the point; if\\nyou are not willing to confess Christ, he will not confess\\nyou; you cannot be his disciple. We talked for some", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0159.jp2"}, "160": {"fulltext": "150 D wight L. Moody.\\ntime, and he accepted. I found while I had been in one\\nroom his daughter and some friends, anxious for the\\nsalvation of that aged father, were in the other room\\npraying to God, and when he started out willing to go\\nhome and confess Christ, I opened the door of the other\\nroom, not knowing the daughter was there, and the first\\nwords she said were: Is my father saved? Yes, I\\nthink he is, I answered, and ran down to the front door\\nand called him back. Your daughter is here, I said;\\nthis is the time to commence your confession. The\\nfather, with tears trickling down his cheeks, embraced\\nhis child, My dear daughter, I have accepted Christ,\\nand a great flood of light broke upon him at that con-\\nfession.\\nThe meeting continued from the 9th of March until\\nthe 1 2th of July. It was said that the city in all of its\\nhistory had never before seen such displays of the power\\nof God in the conversion of men of all classes and con-\\nditions. The noonday prayer-meetings, usually held by\\nMoody himself, were attended by vast multitudes. At\\nthese meetings requests for prayers were read from all\\nsorts and conditions of men. There were requests from\\nconvicts, publicans and intemperate women, and there\\nwere requests from the wealth and culture of society, the\\nworld of letters, the army, the navy, and the nobility.\\nOne day, says a writer, a poor woman in Newgate\\nPrison, condemned to death, sent a request for prayers\\nto be read at Her Majesty s Opera House, on hearing\\nwhich a great congregation, composed largely of the no-\\nbility and gentry of London, seemed to be touched with\\npity, and joined in the prayer for the soul of this poor\\ncriminal in a manner which showed that the Lord himself\\nwas in it.", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0160.jp2"}, "161": {"fulltext": "The Awakening of London. 151\\nNewman Hall declared that never before had any\\nChristian minister of a dissenting church succeeded in\\ngetting the ears of the titled nobility of England, who,\\nas a class, were in sympathy with the Established\\nChurch; but, he added, your American evangelists\\nhave brought us all together. Now the most common\\nthing is to see the highest people of the land at these\\nmeetings. Many times they are seen sitting side by side\\nwith the poorest. The talk of the whole city, and in-\\ndeed of the whole country, was of the work of the Lord\\ngoing on in London. Moody was quoted and com-\\nmended in a sermon preached by the Archbishop of\\nYork. The people took hold of the Sankey songs and\\nten thousand voices were often heard singing in unison,\\nHold the Fort and Ninety and Nine. The Sankey\\nsongs were heard in the cars, in the homes of the peo-\\nple, in the churches and in the streets. A writer said\\nthat it was almost impossible to get out of reach of\\nthese heavenly melodies. At the farewell meeting\\nwhich was held in Camberwell Hall on the nth of July,\\n1875, the Earl of Shaftesbury said that if the American\\nevangelists had done no more than to teach the people\\nto sing as they did such hymns as Hold the Fort, they\\nhad by this alone conferred on them an inestimable bless-\\ning.\\nTwenty-five years have passed, writes George Adam\\nSmith, in his Life of Henry Drummond, since the\\nAmerican evangelists began their mission in Great\\nBritain. We have seen how profoundly the churches\\nwere stirred and the crowds outside the churches, and\\nthe tens of thousands who thronged the meetings, the\\nhundreds upon hundreds who filled each inquiry-room,\\nprofessing penitence, and in the great majority of cases,", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0161.jp2"}, "162": {"fulltext": "152 Dwight L. Moody.\\nprofessing new light in Jesus Christ, and experience\\nof his power to make them better men. No one can\\ndoubt the enormous power of the movement so long as\\nit lasted. What has it left behind? Probably, as we\\nhave seen, there never was a movement of the kind in\\nwhich religious extravagance and dissipation were more\\nhonestly discouraged. In the leaders there was no want\\nof healthy discrimination and genial charity, without\\nwhich our religious zeal so fatally develops into Phari-\\nseeism. The teaching was Biblical and ethical, the doc-\\ntrines were those of Catholic Christianity, the salvation\\nproclaimed was, with some exceptions, salvation not\\nfrom hell, but from sin, and the new faith and energy\\nof the converts was nearly everywhere guided into\\nprofitable forms of activity, with effects upon character\\nand service that, as we shall presently see, have endured\\nuntil to-day.\\nAfter recalling some of the discouraging features of\\nthe movement, such as the perils to which such enor-\\nmous crowds of converts were exposed, and the fact that\\nsome even of the prominent workers fell to that heredi-\\ntary taint of drunkenness which affects the nation s\\nblood, Professor Smith says But while all these de-\\nfects happen to be noticed, how much falls to the bright\\nside of the reckoning! Every one who shared in the\\nmovement, or who has read its history, will admit with-\\nout question those beneficial effects which we have al-\\nready noticed upon the membership and ministry of all\\nthe churches. This mission lifted thousands and tens of\\nthousands of persons already trained in religion to a\\nmore clear and decided consciousness of their Chris-\\ntianity. It baptized crowds in the Spirit of Jesus, and\\nopened the eyes of innumerable men and women to a", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0162.jp2"}, "163": {"fulltext": "The Awakening of London. i 53\\nreality of the great facts of repentance and conversion,\\nto the possibility of self-control, and of peace by God s\\nSpirit.\\nProfessor Smith says that the young men who came\\nunder its influence are now in middle life, and to-day\\none can point to ministers in many churches, and to lay-\\nmen in almost every town, who were first roused to faith,\\nand first enlisted in the cause of God and of their fellow-\\nmen by the evangelists in 1873-75. The Spirit of our\\nGod can work within us many other ways than by re-\\nvivals and church services, and the evangelical move-\\nment which Messrs. Moody and Sankey did so much to\\nreinforce has required every iota of influence and science\\nto teach it tolerance, accuracy and fearlessness of facts,\\nand all the strength of the Socialist movement to re-\\nwaken the sense of civic and economic duties by which\\nthe older evangelism of Wilberforce, Chalmers and\\nShaftesbury were so notably distinguished; and among\\nthe men who have seen them, and who have not only\\npreserved these names amid the new distractions of our\\ntime, but to their names have added knowledge and pa-\\ntriotism and the brotherly love which means the service\\nof the commonweal, have been many very many con-\\nverts of the two American evangelists whom God in his\\ngrace sent to our shores twenty-five years ago,", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0163.jp2"}, "164": {"fulltext": "XL\\nREVIVALS IN AMERICAN CITIES.\\nN returning from England Moody sought a\\nbrief rest in the seclusion of his mother s\\nhome at Northfield. While here it was\\nhis privilege to lead his brother Samuel to\\nChrist. He became, said Moody, an active Chris-\\ntian, and when they decided to have a Young Men s\\nChristian Association in that town they elected him\\npresident. Oh, that was a blessed day for me when my\\nbrother, converted to God after twenty years of prayer,\\ntook charge of that little band. I heard him make his\\nfirst speech, and that seemed the happiest day of my life.\\nHe searched for souls on both sides of the Connecticut\\nRiver. More conversions took place after I left than\\nwhen I was there. No one knows how I loved\\nhim and how I rejoiced with great joy.\\nThe news of the wonderful work of God in Great\\nBritain had started revival fires in many American cities,\\nand from the hour he landed in New York, Moody was\\nbesieged with requests for his services. His success\\nabroad had given him wonderful prestige at home, and\\nwhen in October he began his Brooklyn campaign he was\\nprobably the most influential man in America. There\\nwere many who were afraid that he would fail to make\\nthe impression at home that he had made abroad, since\\nhis peculiar methods were a novelty in Great Britain,\\nand there were many others who thought that going to\\nBrooklyn, a city famous the world over for its religious\\nprivileges, was like carrying coals to New Castle. 0\\n(^4)", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0164.jp2"}, "165": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0165.jp2"}, "166": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0166.jp2"}, "167": {"fulltext": "Revivals in American Cities. 157\\nLord God, said Moody when he arose to begin his first\\nmeeting in the Rink, behold thou hast made the heavens\\nand the earth by thy great power and outstretched arm,\\nand there is nothing too hard for thee. With this faith\\nhe stormed Brooklyn, and he took the city.\\nThis looks like slow work, said Dr. Cuyler one win-\\nter morning in 1872 when Moody, then without fame,\\nwas holding a little meeting in Brooklyn with only a\\nhandful of people assembled to hear him.\\nIt has been a great awakening for the Brooklyn peo-\\nple, wrote Dr. Cuyler of the first meeting in the Brook-\\nlyn campaign two years later. There is no other man\\nin the world but Moody who could have gotten them\\nout of bed at such an hour on Sunday morning.\\nThe meeting began with a half-past eight o clock ser-\\nvice on Sunday morning, October 24, 1875. Long be-\\nfore that time the streets were thronged with people, and\\nwhen the doors were opened the great Rink, capable of\\nseating five thousand, was quickly filled and thousands\\nwere left disappointed without. It was a remarkable\\nmeeting. The intense earnestness of the evangelist held\\nthe audience breathless. It is not we who fight, said\\nhe, but God through us. You would laugh at seven\\npriests marching around the walls of Jericho blowing\\nrams horns. If the doctors of Brooklyn should blow\\ntrumpets you would say they should be of silver or gold.\\nGod s ways are not our ways. I would like to speak\\nthrough a ram s horn to the forty thousand ministers of\\nthe United States to-day and ask if they are ready to fall\\ninto line and go up and possess the land.\\nWe are ready, cried a minister on the platform.\\nThen, answered Moody amid a great sensation,\\nlet us go up and possess the land.", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0167.jp2"}, "168": {"fulltext": "158 D wight L. Moody.\\nIn the afternoon thousands were unable to gain ac-\\ncess to the Rink and overflow meetings were -held in the\\nneighboring churches. During the week meetings were\\nheld in the tabernacle in the morning and at the Rink in\\nthe evening. At both places the crowds were enormous.\\nThe influence of the work spread through every grade of\\nsociety and through every part of the city. A story is told\\nof a wealthy lady, a skeptic, who went to hear Moody\\npreach when the meeting was at its height. She was\\ndisgusted with his style of oratory, but for some reason\\nshe could not keep away. On her fourth visit she went\\nwith the crowd after the sermon to the inquiry room\\nand said to Moody that she would like to hear from him\\ndirectly and privately his reasons why she ought to be-\\ncome a Christian.\\nMadam, he answered, I know of no surer way to\\nreach your heart than through prayer. Let us pray.\\nMoody knelt and the lady, in spite of herself, knelt\\nwith him. He asked her to repeat after him every word\\nof his prayer. In low, earnest, pathetic tones he uttered\\nhis simple supplications, pausing after each sentence for\\nhis companion to follow. And now, O Lord, he said\\nat last, I give my life to thee. Mr. Moody, said the\\nlady in a hard, painful whisper, truly I cannot. Moody\\nmade no reply. There was a pause of half a minute;\\nthe silence was intense; then he said, And now, O Lord,\\nI give my life to thee. The lady trembled, but did not\\nrespond. There was another silence of a moment and\\nthe evangelist repeated the same words. Then after a\\nbreathless pause the lady said And now, O Lord, I\\ngive my life to thee. This woman was ever afterwards\\na most earnest Christian worker.\\nOne of the most conspicuous persons at the Brooklyn", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0168.jp2"}, "169": {"fulltext": "Revivals in American Cities. 159\\nRink, says Moody, was a man of over fifty years, a\\nreporter, apparently of a sensational sort. One of my\\nfriends entered into conversation with him the second\\nevening, and found him partially intoxicated, ribald,\\nsneering, and an infidel. Inquiring further concerning\\nhim, we found that he had been several times in the city\\njail for drunken brawls, although originally a man of\\nculture and polish. Time passed, and on our last day\\nat Brooklyn the same man, conspicuous by his command-\\ning figure, sat in a back seat in the Simpson Church. My\\nfriend accosted him once more, and this was the answer\\nI am waiting to thank Mr. Moody, who, under God,\\nhas been the greatest blessing of my life. I have given\\nup my engagement, the temptations of which are such\\nas no Christian can face. And I am a Christian a new\\ncreature not reformed you cannot reform a drunkard\\nI have tried that a hundred times but I am regenerated,\\nborn again by the grace and power of God. I have re-\\nported sermons many a time, simply to ridicule them,\\nbut never had the least idea what true religion meant\\nuntil I heard Mr. Moody s address on Love and Sym-\\npathy, ten days ago, and I would not have believed there\\ncould be so much sweetness in a lifetime as has been con-\\ndensed into those ten days. My children knew the\\nchange my wife knew it I have set up the family altar,\\nand the appetite for liquor has been utterly taken away,\\nso that I only loath what I used to love. Let him that\\nstandeth take heed lest he fall/ suggested my friend.\\nNo, not while I stand so close to the cross as I do\\nto-day; and he opened a small hymn book, on the fly-\\nleaf of which was written T have set my face like a\\nflint, and I know that I shall not be ashamed.\\nOn the 19th of November, while the demand for", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0169.jp2"}, "170": {"fulltext": "i6o D wight L. Moody.\\ntickets of admission was increasing and the tide of re-\\nligious interest was still rising, the meeting was brought\\nto a close. During the three weeks services about three\\nthousand persons attended the inquiry meetings and as\\nmany as twenty thousand heard the Gospel daily. No\\nattempt was made to count the conversions, but multi-\\ntudes turned to the Lord, and thousands of ministers and\\nteachers who had come from a distance returned to their\\nhomes with a new blessing, resulting in the kindling of\\nrevival fires in thousands of towns throughout the coun-\\ntry. The press also spread the words of the preacher\\namong the people, reaching millions who could not come\\nwithin the sound of the Gospel from the evangelist s lips.\\nFrom Brooklyn Moody and Sankey went to Philadel-\\nphia where extensive preparations had been made for\\nthem, largely through the liberality of John Wanamaker,\\nthe philanthropist. The Philadelphians are a proverb-\\nially conservative people, and it was doubtful whether\\nthey would ever fill the large building prepared for the\\nmeeting; but at the opening service on Sunday, Novem-\\nber 21, there were nine thousand persons who had come\\nthrough torrents of rain, and the meeting which con-\\ntinued for two months has been described as a Pente-\\ncost. It was a new revelation of the power of the Gos-\\npel, and marked the opening of a new era in Christian\\nlabor and fellowship in the city of Brotherly Love.\\nDuring this meeting Moody took up a collection for\\na building for the Young Men s Christian Association,\\namounting to a hundred thousand dollars. Among the\\ncontributions was a diamond ring which came to\\nMoody in this letter\\nDear Mr. Moody Through the instrumentality of the blessed\\nmeetings now closing, my darling son, a prodigal, and his wife are", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0170.jp2"}, "171": {"fulltext": "Revivals in American Cities. 161\\nnow resting in the shade of his love. The accompanying ring, the gift\\nof one dearly beloved, and so long worn it seems a part of myself, I\\nnow offer to my dear Lord and Master as a thank-offering for this\\nunspeakable blessing. Do with it as the Holy Spirit directs.\\nThe ring was sold for a thousand dollars.\\nThe meeting which began in New York, February 7,\\n1876, resulted in one of the greatest revivals of modern\\ntimes. Mr. Nathaniel P. Babcock* has given a graphic\\ndescription of the opening scene in the great Hippo-\\ndrome in which the meetings were held.\\nAs early. as six o clock, the multitude gathered to-\\ngether, and an hour later Madison avenue in front of the\\nHippodrome, for two blocks, was impassable. The crowd\\nwas attracted chiefly by curiosity. It was recruited\\nmainly from church-members. It was a well-to-do, well-\\nbehaved, well-dressed throng, such as you may see at a\\npopular lecture or concert, but swollen to enormous pro-\\nportions. It awaited the opening of the doors only with\\nthe impatience that comes from physical discomfort. It\\nwas not clamorous with the enthusiasm of disciples in a\\nholy cause not then, not that opening night. Such sol-\\ndier-like enthusiasm, such fret at anything that delayed\\nthe privilege of joining in the battle against unrighteous-\\nness which was being waged within the old Hippodrome,\\ncame later and came quickly, but in the inaugural even-\\ning of Moody and Sankey s campaign, a desire simply to\\nsee the evangelists had caused the multitude to assemble.\\nReports from other places of their enormous success in\\nattracting the populace had made it obvious to New\\nYorkers that there would be a rush to see them in that\\ncity. This was the reason for the early assemblage.\\nWhen Moody and Sankey Stirred New York. By Nathaniel P. Babcock, in\\nLadies Home Journal.\\nII", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0171.jp2"}, "172": {"fulltext": "1 62 D wight L. Moody.\\nLong before the main doors were opened the privi-\\nleged holders of tickets to the platform, or the press\\ntables, were allowed to pass in at side entrances. The\\nscene within the Hippodrome at the moment before en-\\ntrance was permitted to the impatient multitude on the\\nstreets, was, as I vividly recall it, extremely interesting.\\nOn the mammoth stage in even rows sat the choir, singers\\npicked from a number of city churches, and all under\\ncommand of that sweet-voiced leader, L. P. Thatcher, of\\nBoston. The vast unoccupied amphitheatre seemed even\\nmore spacious than when, shortly afterward, it was filled\\nwith men and women. Stationed at various points in\\nthe aisles was an army of volunteer ushers and attend-\\nants. There were two chief dignitaries, who wore gold\\nbadges lettered in black. Subordinate to them were\\ntwenty superintendents, with red badges on the lapels of\\ntheir coats, and eighty ushers, whose badges of authority\\nwere blue, and who held in their hands slender rods of\\nwhite wood.\\nWonderful were those carefully-made preparations\\nfor what A prayer-meeting Remember, I had many\\ntimes seen that dingy, smoke-stained Hippodrome filled\\nwith a multitude which crowded every inch of its space.\\nThat was at the finish of some stupendous athletic con-\\ntest, and I had seen a cordon of policemen brace them-\\nselves to meet the inrushing masses of excited men. But\\nhere were more elaborate arrangements for handling an\\nexpected crowd than ever before. Why, in a city like\\nNew York, had it been supposed that such precautions\\nwould be needed? What sign in the heavens had men\\nseen to lead them to believe that in the great teeming\\nmetropolis, not lacking for places of amusement or en-\\ntertainment, with its theatres, its clubs, its concerts, its", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0172.jp2"}, "173": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3814", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0173.jp2"}, "174": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0174.jp2"}, "175": {"fulltext": "Revivals in American Cities. 165\\nballs, its dinners and myriad social functions, men and\\nwomen in almost uncontrollable numbers would rush to\\nhear a preacher on a week-night, or a singer of Psalms\\nWhy? but the answer was the sudden thunder of\\ntrampling feet. The doors had been opened. From the\\nraised platform the scene was like that of a stampeded\\nherd of cattle, or a gigantic flock of sheep led by some\\ncrazy bellwether. The spaciousness of the Hippodrome,\\nand the admirably arranged scheme of aisles and seats,\\nhowever, brought about a speedy settlement. In an in-\\ncredibly short space of time the seats were filled, and\\nby a tremendous effort on the part of the police officers\\nthe doors had been closed again.\\nHelping to quell the confusion was the effort of the\\nchoir, which, at a signal from the leader, began the sing-\\ning of some familiar hymn. I do not remember what\\nhymn it was in which these six hundred trained voices\\njoined, but there is vividly recalled the fact that in the\\nmidst of it, inspiring as it was, the attention of the vast\\naudience was diverted. Even the singers lost enthusi-\\nasm, and the volume of sound died off as though the bel-\\nlows of some mighty organ had been suddenly punc-\\ntured.\\nA little unpainted door at the rear of the platform had\\nopened and a man was advancing.\\nMr. Babcock thus pictures Moody as he appeared at\\nthis meeting: A sturdy figure in a tightly-fitting frock\\ncoat, a well-shaped head, made to look smaller than its\\nactual size, because of the broadness of the man s shoul-\\nders and the shortness of the neck on which it was poised\\na much-bearded face, the black hair not only hanging\\ndown over his chest, but growing thickly up each cheek\\na forehead seemingly low by reason of its projection be-", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0175.jp2"}, "176": {"fulltext": "1 66 D wight L. Moody.\\nyond the line of the nose keen eyes, with wrinkles run-\\nning from their outer corners over ruddy cheeks, and\\na heavy black moustache hiding the mouth. In his hands,\\nas he came for the first time into the presence of this\\nmighty metropolitan audience, Mr. Moody carried a\\nBible. His fingers were interlaced about it, but as he\\npassed through the narrow lane between the choir and\\nthe platform guests, and reached the front of the stage,\\nhe shifted the book, and lifted his right hand, palm out-\\nward, toward the vast audience. It was the signal for\\nsilence, and was heeded on the instant by every one.\\nFollowing Moody through the narrow door came Mr.\\nSankey, who, Mr. Babcock says, was strongly contrasted\\nfrom his co-laborer taller, and with features more deli-\\ncately chiseled, long, aquiline nose, chin sharp-cut and\\nprojecting, luxurious side- whiskers and slight mous-\\ntache, which failed to hide his white, even teeth.\\nWhen in obedience to Moody s signal, the music had\\nceased and the audience had become entirely attentive,\\nthe evangelist said, Let us open the meeting with silent\\nprayer. These were the first words uttered by this re-\\nmarkable man in his work in the chief city of America,\\nin that revival, the effects of which spread from end to\\nend of the American continent. As he spoke, he bowed\\nhis head on the railing at the platform edge, then among\\nall that vast concourse heads were reverently bent and\\nabsolute silence prevailed.\\nSo much for the beginning. Surely God is in this\\nhouse, said Moody on the fourth day after the meeting\\nbegan. It was scarcely an hour past noon the busiest\\ntime of the day and there was not a vacant seat in the\\nHippodrome.\\nThere were three meetings a day, sometimes five.", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0176.jp2"}, "177": {"fulltext": "Revivals in American Cities. 167\\nSometimes in the afternoon women only were admitted\\nto the Hippodrome, and they packed it solid from the\\nfloor to the topmost seat. At night the auditorium would\\nbe in possession of the men old men, young men,\\nearnest men. At these night meetings Moody was at\\nhis best. Sometimes eleven thousand men sat before\\nhim. No political convention, says Mr. Babcock,\\never presented such a scene. Thousands arise and cry,\\nI will, T will, when asked to enlist. Amens sweep\\nthrough the place like the rattling of musketry, and\\nsometimes the ecstasy of a religion becomes so apparent\\nthat long intervals of silent prayer are necessary in order\\nto keep the sin-stricken within the bounds of self-re-\\nstraint.\\nAmong the many great and mighty who attended the\\nmeeting was Dom Pedro, Emperor of Brazil. He heard\\nMoody preach his thrilling sermon on What shall I\\ndo with Jesus which is called Christ, and bowed his\\nhead in assent when the speaker said, Even a great em-\\nperor cannot save his soul with all his great power un-\\nless he bows himself at Christ s feet and accepts him.\\nAt the closing meeting more than thirty-five hundred\\nconverts were present. In his address to those who had\\nbeen led to Christ during the meeting, Moody said It\\nis not too much to expect that each one of you should\\nbring in two more to him. One young man came to me\\nand said he was converted on the 3d of February. He\\nhad a list of fifty-nine persons, with the residence of\\neach, whom he had been since that time instrumental in\\nleading to Christ. Now, if he has led fifty-nine to the\\nSaviour, each of you ought to be able to reach some.\\nIt was estimated that a million and a half of men at-\\ntended the meetings at the Hippodrome, and that ten", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0177.jp2"}, "178": {"fulltext": "1 68 D wight L. Moody.\\nthousand persons were present at the meetings of in-\\nquiry.\\nWhat is the record of conversions? Somebody\\nasked this question of Moody during the meeting.\\nRecord, repeated the evangelist, why that is kept in\\nheaven. Well said, says Mr. Babcock, for there at\\nleast it is immutable, whereas the walls that rang with\\nthe glad cries of converted sinners have long since been\\nrazed to the ground, and not a stone, nor brick, nor\\njoist, nor girder remains to tell the story of what went\\non in that vast auditorium in the early dawn of our great\\nCentennial year.\\nAt the close of the meeting, a leading New York paper\\nsaid of Moody Make him the best-read preacher in\\nthe world, and he would instantly lose half his power.\\nPut him through a systematic training in systematic\\ntheology and you would fasten big logs of fuel to the\\ndriving wheels of his engine. We shall not soon forget\\nhis incomparable frankness, his broad undenominational-\\nism, his sledge-hammer gestures, his profuse diction,\\nwhich stops neither for comma nor colon, his trueness\\nwhich never becomes conventional, his naturalness which\\nnever whines, his abhorrence of Phariseeism and of ec-\\nclesiastical Machiavelism, his mastery of his subject, his\\nglorious self-confidence, his blameless life, and his un-\\nswerving fealty to his conscience and his work.\\nSmaller meetings occupied the spring, and in the au-\\ntumn Moody and Sankey advanced upon Chicago. Al-\\nthough Moody was here at home, where one is usually\\nwithout honor, the whole community was quickly\\naroused and the wonderful scenes enacted in the Hippo-\\ndrome were repeated. Here, as in New York, the\\ncrowds were enormous, and as many as a thousand per-", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0178.jp2"}, "179": {"fulltext": "Revivals in American Cities., 169\\nsons presented themselves as inquirers during a single\\nday. In the interim between the regular services, Moody\\nfrequently preached to the Germans in Farwell Hall.\\nSoon the revival influences spread out from Chicago into\\nmany of the cities of the Northwest, and from every\\ndirection came calls for help. The meeting was to have\\nclosed on December 17, but there were such manifesta-\\ntions of divine power that it was deemed advisable to\\ncontinue a month longer. On the 20th, Moody wrote\\nan appeal to the churches of the Northwest, in which he\\nsaid, The work in Chicago ought to be regarded as\\nonly a small part of the great general awakening; and\\nurged them to unite and seek for it in importunate\\nprayer. Evangelists were sent out by twos to many of\\nthe cities one to sing and one to preach the Word\\nand in all the leading towns for hundreds of miles around\\nthe Gospel was preached with remarkable results. The\\nnoonday prayer-meetings in Farwell Hall were thrilled\\nagain and again as reports came in from the churches,\\nand by telegrams from the outlying cities where the\\nevangelists were at work, of the great things God was\\ndoing in righteousness. One of the most important re-\\nsults of the meeting was the fusing together of the\\nevangelical churches. Sectarianism seemed to be laid\\nlow in the dust, and it seemed that it would be impossible\\nin this generation ever to revive it. It had come to be\\nthe church which is in Chicago. The work continued\\nfor nearly four months, and at the close the names of\\nforty-eight hundred convicts who resided in Chicago\\nwere recorded.\\nIt was during this meeting that the news came of the\\nterrible Ashtabula disaster, in which Mr. and Mrs. P. P.\\nBliss lost their lives. Moody was deeply attached to Mr.", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0179.jp2"}, "180": {"fulltext": "lyo Dwight L. Moody.\\nBliss, whose songs had done so much for him in his\\nevangelistic efforts, and he was greatly affected by the\\ndistressing intelligence. Mr. Bliss was a Pennsylvanian\\nby birth, of humble extraction, and in early life had few\\nadvantages of education or culture. He married a young\\nlady of his own social position, who possessed great\\nstrength of character and deep religious principle, and\\nit was she who inspired him with confidence in his\\nmusical abilities and aided and encouraged their develop-\\nment. As a composer he will long be remembered as\\nthe author of many of the Gospel Hymns, such as Hold\\nthe Fort, What Shall the Harvest Be, etc. In early\\nlife he moved to Chicago, and when Major Whittle en-\\ntered upon revival work he decided to accompany him.\\nThey traveled through the West and South, Mr. Whittle\\npreaching and Mr. Bliss singing the Gospel Hymns. It\\nhad been arranged that at the close of the Moody and\\nSankey meetings in Chicago, Mr. Whittle and Mr. Bliss\\nshould take up the work; but God had other plans for\\nthe sweet singer of Israel. On the night of Friday,\\nDecember 29, while he was on his way to Chicago, he\\nand his wife perished in the terrible railway accident at\\nAshtabula, Ohio. A few days later Moody held a me-\\nmorial service in the Chicago Tabernacle, and shortly\\nafterwards set on foot a movement by which ten thou-\\nsand dollars was raised for a monument and for the\\nbenefit of the orphaned children.\\nBoston, where the next meeting was held, proved to\\nbe a difficult field. In the first place, says a writer,\\ndissensions arose among certain brethren as to who\\nshould sit at Mr. Moody s right hand and who should\\nsit at his left hand in the revival. And then there was\\na spirit -of investigation which Moody had nowhere", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0180.jp2"}, "181": {"fulltext": "Revivals in American Cities. 171\\nelse encountered to any great extent. This gave him\\ncrowded audiences at the Tabernacle, and crowded au-\\ndiences at the inquiry meetings. But the inquiry was\\nnot what they should do to be saved, but as to the\\nphilosophy of the man and his methods. As some one\\nhas said, It was old Athens over again desiring to see\\nand hear new things. For several weeks the work\\ndragged painfully, though a few had professed conver-\\nsion. In March Moody proposed to establish local noon-\\nday prayer-meetings throughout the city. After this,\\na house to house visitation was projected and carried\\nforward with remarkable success. Then a breakfast for\\nthe poor was given a movement chiefly forwarded by a\\ndevoted woman whose efforts on behalf of the suffering\\nand neglected were a means of grace to the whole city.\\nThe revival was now fairly launched, and by the middle\\nof April the interest in the meetings became so great\\nthroughout New England that more than four hundred\\nchurches outside of Boston had pledged themselves to\\npray daily for the work in Boston, with the understand-\\ning that Boston was to pray daily for them. Soon news\\nof revivals began to come in from other parts of the\\nState, and from New Hampshire and Connecticut. A\\nnotable feature of the meeting was a temperance conven-\\ntion held on the 20th of April. Another interesting\\nfeature was a visitation of the saloons by a committee\\nof thirty members of the Young Men s Christian As-\\nsociation, some of whom were reformed men and could\\nspeak from the heart to the people they met. About fif-\\nteen hundred saloons were visited, and hundreds of per-\\nsons were found who were glad to accept a ticket for a\\nreserved seat at the Tabernacle meeting.\\nDuring the last week of his work in Boston, Moody", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0181.jp2"}, "182": {"fulltext": "1J2 D wight L. Moody.\\ntook occasion to reply to some of the charges made*\\nagainst him in regard to the financial side of the meet-\\ning. The royalties on our hymn-books last year, he\\nsaid, amounted to $68,000, but we did not take it. It\\nwent into the hands of three trustees. As far as dollars\\nand cents are concerned, I could make more in one night\\nthan I have made in Boston. I have been offered five\\nhundred dollars a night to go out and lecture. Some of\\nmy friends awhile ago got anxious about my money mat-\\nters, and determined that my family should have a home\\nso they bought a place and fitted it up at a total expense\\nof $10,000; and now, if I die, my wife and children will\\nhave a roof over their heads. Somebody refused to come\\nto the inquiry room because Mr. Moody bought a horse,\\nand gave $4,000 for it. Take off $3,750 and it will be\\nall right.", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0182.jp2"}, "183": {"fulltext": "XII.\\nMOODY AS A PREACHER.\\nT has been said time and again with a great\\ndeal of emphasis that Moo dy was in no sense\\nan orator. Even among his friends there\\nhave been many who seemed to feel that\\nthey were magnifying the grace of God by insisting that\\nhe was without oratorical ability. Thousands who went\\nto hear him with the hope of learning the secret of his\\npower shook their heads and said that it was not in\\nwhat he said nor the way he said it. Nevertheless it\\nhas become more and more apparent in late years that\\nMoody s name will pass into history as one of the great-\\nest preachers of the century. If by oratory is meant a\\nflorid style and sustained and impassioned emotional\\neloquence, Moody was not an orator; but if by oratory is\\nmeant the power to persuade men, he was one of the\\nmost eloquent men of our time. Sacred oratory, as has\\nbeen said, may be of different kinds. One man, for ex-\\nample, may be highly imaginative and another may be\\nplain and matter of fact in his statements, suppressing\\nvery largely his feelings, and yet at the same time mak-\\ning them deeply felt. Moody was of this latter sort. He\\nwas not, as a rule, an impassioned speaker, though he\\noften moved men to tears; but he put things in a plain,\\nsimple way and yet so as to make himself felt by the\\nsuppression of his feelings rather than by expressing\\nthem. It has been said that this was probably unde-\\nsigned and unconscious on his part. He was too sincere\\na man to attempt to practice upon men and it was all\\n(!73)", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0183.jp2"}, "184": {"fulltext": "174 D wight L. Moody.\\nthe more effective for being unconscious. Henry Drum-\\nmond says that for sheer persuasive force Moody had\\nfew equals. Rugged as his preaching may seem to\\nsome hearers, there is in its pathos a quality which few\\norators have ever reached, and an appealing tenderness\\nwhich not only wholly redeems it, but raises it not un-i\\nseldom almost to sublimity. No report can do the faint-\\nest justice to this or the other most characteristic quali-\\nties of his public speech.\\nHe then gives a specimen taken at random: I can\\nimagine, when Christ said to the little band around him,\\nGo ye into all the world and preach the Gospel, Peter\\nsaid, Lord, do you really mean that we are to go back\\nto Jerusalem and preach the Gospel to those men that\\nmurdered you? Yes, said Christ, go hunt up that\\nman that spat in my face: tell him that he may have a\\nseat in my kingdom yet. Yes, Peter, go find that man\\nthat made that cruel crown of thorns and placed it on\\nmy brow, and tell him I will have a crown ready for him\\nwhen he enters my kingdom, and there will be no thorns\\nin it. Hunt up that man that took a reed and brought it\\ndown over the cruel thorns, driving them into my brow,\\nand tell him I will put a sceptre in his hand, and he shall\\nrule over the nations of the earth if he will accept salva-\\ntion. Search for the man that drove the spear into my\\nside, and tell him there is a nearer way to my heart\\nthan that. Tell him I forgive him freely, and that he\\ncan be saved if he will accept salvation as a gift. Tell\\nhim there is a nearer way to my heart than that.\\nOf this, Professor Drummond says: Prepared or\\nimpromptu, what dramatist could surpass that touch?\\nDr. Chapman, a man of fervid eloquence, says that\\nMoody was a master of the art of moving men. I can", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0184.jp2"}, "185": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0185.jp2"}, "186": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0186.jp2"}, "187": {"fulltext": "Moody as a Preacher. 177\\nshut my eyes now and see him with tears flowing down\\nhis face as he plead to men to turn to Christ, sobs break-\\ning his utterances, as he told of the love of God to men\\nand of God s special love to himself.\\nDr. Buckley insists that men who say Moody was no\\norator either never heard him or they have a different\\nidea of oratory from that held by Daniel Webster.\\nMoody had clearness, force, and earnestness; his sin-\\ncerity was manifest, his pathos was sometimes over-\\nwhelming. In his sermons in London his great audi-\\nences were sometimes moved to their depths. Dr. Buck-\\nley also says that Moody improved as an orator as long\\nas he lived, and that his improvement was one of the\\nproofs of his natural endowment.\\nMr. Nason thought that he was in the higher sense a\\npoet. He did not make rhymes or verse, and yet he had\\nthe glowing conceptions of a poet and he told things\\nvividly and painted them vividly. While his use of meta-\\nphors was not very frequent, he at times manifested won-\\nderful power in the representation of actual or imaginary\\nscenes. Take for example his description on one occa-\\nsion of a scene of sorrow: One of my little scholars was\\ndrowned and word was sent by the mother that she\\nwanted to see me. I went. The dripping body was there\\non the table; the husband was in the corner drunk. The\\nmother said she had no money to buy a shroud or coffin\\nand wanted to know if I could not bury Adeline. What\\ncould be more graphic?\\nHe could use a poetic phrase or figure which was\\nwholly his own and with a simple naturalness without\\nthought of its effect. Of this Dr. Trumbull has given us\\na striking example:\\nThirty years ago I heard him tell of an early morning\\n12", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0187.jp2"}, "188": {"fulltext": "178 Dwight L. Moody.\\nprayer-meeting at a State convention in Vermont, from\\nwhich he had just come to Massachusetts. When he had\\nproposed that meeting at that unusual hour, he was told,\\nt y those familiar with the place, that no one would at-\\ntend it.\\nBut the people did come out, he said. In the light\\nof the stars, before the sun rose, that church was filled 1\\nwith praying people. And, as we prayed there, we could\\nalmost hear the footsteps of Almighty God on the tops\\nof those grand old mountains, as he came down there\\nto bless us all before the day broke.\\nNo man of our time or perhaps of any time could use\\nillustrations with such telling effect as he was accus-\\ntomed to use them in every sermon. Let me give a\\nsingle example:\\nI said to my little family one morning, a few weeks\\nbefore the Chicago fire, I am coming home this after-\\nnoon to give you a ride. My little boy clapped his\\nhands. Oh, papa, will you take me to see the bears in\\nLincoln Park? Yes. You know boys are very fond\\nof seeing bears. I had not been gone long when my\\nlittle boy said, Mamma, I wish you would get me ready.\\nOh, she said, it will be a long time before papa comes.\\nBut I want to get ready, mamma. At last he was ready\\nto have the ride, face washed, and clothes all nice and\\nclean. Now, you must take good care and not gat\\nyourself dirty again, said mamma. Oh, of course he\\nwas going to take care; he wasn t going to get dirty. So\\noff he ran to watch for me. However, it was a long time\\nyet until the afternoon, and after a little he began\\nto play. When I got home I found him outside, with his\\nface all covered with dirt. I can t take you to the\\npark that way, Willie. Why, papa? you said you would", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0188.jp2"}, "189": {"fulltext": "Moody as a Preacher. 179\\ntake me. Ah, but I can t; you re covered all over with\\nmud. I couldn t be seen with such a dirty little boy.\\nWhy, I se clean, papa; mamma washed me. Do you\\nthink I argued with him? No. I just took him up in\\nmy arms, and carried him into the house, and showed\\nhim his face in the looking-glass. He had not a word\\nto say. He could not take my vyord for it; but one look\\nat the glass was enough; he saw it for himself. He didn t\\nsay he wasn t dirty after that!\\nNow the looking-glass showed him that his face was\\ndirty but I did not take the looking-glass to wash it;\\nof course not. Yet that is just what thousands of people\\ndo. The law is the looking-glass to see ourselves in, to\\nshow us how vile and worthless we are in the sight of\\nGod; but they take the law and try to wash themselves\\nwith it.\\nWhat could be more vivid than that?\\nDr. G. Campbell Morgan, who perhaps stood closer\\nto Moody than any other man on the other side of the\\nAtlantic, except Drummond, recalls two sermons which\\nhe heard him preach. The first time his subject was the\\nbroken law of God. No more forceful and biting de-\\nnunciation of sin have I ever heard. He was the pro-\\nphet, and the vast audience numbering at least twenty\\nthousand were hushed, subdued, overawed. Knowing\\nthe terror of the Lord he persuaded men. I dare affirm\\nthat thousands of people stood face to face that evening\\nwith the awfulness of. their own sin, startled and smitten.\\nThe other is that of Moody coming to the close of an\\naddress on the King s invitation to the Marriage Supper\\nof the Lamb. The graciousness of that invitation had\\npossessed him that night with new force; the deepest\\nfountains of his nature were touched, and he stood before", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0189.jp2"}, "190": {"fulltext": "180 D wight L. Moody.\\nthe great crowd moved with his Master s compassion,\\npleading with tender urgency and fine pathos, a strong\\nman moved to tears. At last he cried, Let those who\\nwill accept the invitation say I will, and from every\\npart of the hall instantly, immediately, the cry of a mul-\\ntitude went up, I will. I did not see him again for thir-\\nteen years, but through them all the force of his character\\nhad an influence on my life that I should find hard to\\nmeasure.\\nWhat word artist, asks Mr. Wells, of the Christian\\nEndeavor World, can paint a truer picture than he?\\nWhy that widow woman with her debts pressing upon\\nher; can t we see her as she obeys Elisha? Knock!\\nknock! knock! Got any oil jars I may borrow? To\\nthe next house. Rap! rap! rap! Will you lend me some\\nempty jars; the biggest you have? And so on, all the\\nmorning, while the gossips look out of the window and\\nwonder what the widow Rebekah can be doing with so\\nmany jars!\\nAnd can t we see Abraham, getting up every once in\\na while during the night to look in the face of that fair\\nyoung boy? Why does God ask me to give you up?\\nHe doesn t eat much at breakfast. A terrible struggle\\nis going on. He doesn t sleep at all the next night.\\nMany a tear is shed, and many a cry goes up to God.\\nThe next morning he takes no breakfast. As\\nthey walk on, he comes in sight of Mount Moriah. I\\ncan imagine his heart goes thump! thump! thump!\\nagainst his side.\\nAh, how the people listen to the simple, touching\\nstory, and with what a sweep are we carried from the top\\nof Mount Moriah to the hill Calvary, where God indeed\\nprovided for himself a sacrifice!", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0190.jp2"}, "191": {"fulltext": "o\\nb\\n1\\nQ P3\\n3\\nfiti", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0191.jp2"}, "192": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0192.jp2"}, "193": {"fulltext": "Moody as a Preacher. 183\\nIt is in such vivid, picturesque ways that the great\\npreacher talks to the multitude. Let s get done discuss-\\ning theology, he urges. Let Jonah go. Let s care for\\nsome of the men that haven t been swallowed.\\nMoody wins souls because he is in earnest.\\nOne of the most striking of Mr. Moody s addresses\\nwas that given before the Boston Christian Endeavor\\nUnion on Christian Endeavor Day. The magnificent\\naudience of six thousand souls filled Mechanics Hall,\\nand inspired the speaker by their eager listening. The\\nsermon was the story of Daniel s life.\\nNow Daniel is a character akin to Moody s. In both\\nmen there appear singleness of purpose, undaunted\\nallegiance to the truth they see, and tremendous execu-\\ntive power. As the evangelist preached, it was plain that\\nif the Lord chose to test him with a den of lions or a fiery\\nfurnace, he would glory in such trial of his faith.\\nT like a man of pluck, he declared. Any half-witted\\nman can go with the crowd. And again: Man, you\\nstand for God, and God will stand with you. I d rather\\ngo into the furnace with God than stay out without him.\\nHe made Daniel live again. It was better than any\\nvitascope.\\nThe prophet interpreting the king s dream: The mo-\\nment he spoke of that image, Nebuchadnezzar s eyes\\nflashed. Yes! That s so! That s my dream! cried\\nthe king.\\nIn the furnace: No smell of fire on them; not one\\nhair was scorched. You can always smell burnt hair.\\nThe writing on the wall: Many of those nobles be-\\ncame sober and turned deathly pale, and the king shook\\nlike an aspen-leaf.\\nThe plot against Daniel: They formed a ring down", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0193.jp2"}, "194": {"fulltext": "184 Dwight L. Moody.\\nin Babylon. You know rings are nothing new. See\\nthat there s a plenty of lions, and that they are hungry.\\nWe ll not try the fiery furnace again.\\nThe advice certain 7 modern Christians would have\\ngiven Daniel: Miserable, namby-pamby Christians they\\nhave nowadays; they would have rushed into Daniel s\\noffice and cried: There s no sense in disobeying the\\nking. You can pray in secret. You can pray walking.\\nYou can get into your bed and pray under the bed-\\nclothes. Don t you let them catch you praying.\\nThe story of the informers: We heard him pray for\\nthe king, and we heard him pray for the kingdom, but\\nhe never prayed to the king.\\nDarius after he had been tricked into condemning\\nDaniel: T see him. He is like a madman, walking up\\nand down his palace. Oh, how could I have signed that\\ndecree!\\nDaniel on his way to the den of lions: How the\\nwhiskey men must have rejoiced to see him as he\\nmarched through the streets with a steady tread!\\nThe prophet in the den of lions: He had his evening\\nprayers as usual. He took the biggest lion for his\\npillow.\\nThe next morning: T see the king s chariot, before\\nthe sun has risen, sweeping up to the mouth of the lions\\nden.\\nT have an idea that the king took Daniel back to\\nthe palace and the two had breakfast together.\\nWhat a series of pictures that was!\\nBut the evening, after all, was memorable for Mr.\\nMoody s closing words about himself: This night is a\\nmilestone for me, he said. The morrow was his sixtieth\\nbirthday. God had permitted him to hold these great", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0194.jp2"}, "195": {"fulltext": "Moody as a Preacher. 185\\nmeetings in the city where, four decades ago, he had\\nbrought him into the light of the Gospel.\\nThe voice of the evangelist broke, and the tears stood\\nin his eyes. O pray for me, he cried, that in the years\\nGod may have left for me I may preach as I have never\\npreached before! That God may do his work through\\nme, and speak his own words.\\nAnd as we looked upon this honored servant of the\\nMost High, and remembered his superb labors for the\\nMaster in many lands, it seemed that not only from those\\nlistening thousands, but from thousands upon thousands\\nmore, all over the earth, whom his words and his noble\\nspirit had brought to the foot of the cross, there arose a\\ndeep Amen! Amen! God bless his good evangelist!\\nBut as Moody himself often said, Eloquence and or-\\natory are all very well in their way, but they are not of\\nmuch use unless the third quality of common sense is\\nto accompany them. There was much in what he said\\nas well as in the way he sai d it. Moody s theology, ex-\\ncept in some minor points, was the theology of the con-\\nservative New England pulpit of his boyhood, as repre-\\nsented by Dr. Kirk, his Boston pastor. He was a Congre-\\ngationalism though he was not a member of any denomi-\\nnation, having formed, as I have already said, an inde-\\npendent non-sectarian church of his own. An influ-\\nential New England paper recently remarked that\\nMoody s success as an evangelist probably grew largely\\nout of the fact of his orthodoxy. The new theology\\nmay be truer to the facts of apostolic Christianity, but it\\nhas not yet shown the capacity to grip the conscience\\nand stir the feelings of man as the old. Had he gone\\nover to the ranks of the higher critics he might still have\\npreached and preached with power, but his messages", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0195.jp2"}, "196": {"fulltext": "186 Dwight L. Moody.\\nwould have been to the few; he could no longer have\\npreached to the masses. There were many who wished\\nit otherwise, but as the writer just quoted says: It is\\nprobably well they did not have their own way.\\nMoody believed in the Bible from cover to cover. To\\nhim the miracles were exact statements, not the alle-\\ngories of Origen, nor the myths of Strauss, nor the pious\\nfrauds of Renan. And he believed in the fundamental\\ndoctrines of Christianity. People ask me, he said one\\ntime, if I believe in the higher criticism. How can I\\nwhen I don t know what it is? They ask me if I think\\nthere were two Isaiahs. Before taking up that question\\nseriously, I believe we should try to see what the pro-\\nphecy itself contains. Why do you go to hear\\nMoody? said a scoffer contemptuously to a fellow club\\nmember. You don t believe what he preaches. No,\\nbut he believes it, with all his heart, and it is refreshing\\nto meet such a man in these days of doubt and uncer-\\ntainty.\\nHe believed with all his heart in the humbling doc-\\ntrines of the Bible that man is utterly depraved and\\nmust be born again; that Jesus Christ is both God and\\nman; that he died for all men, and that he that believeth\\nsftiall be saved and that he that believeth not shall be\\ndamned. One of the secrets of his drawing power was\\nhis evident familiarity with the spiritual world. People\\nfelt that he had received a message direct from above and\\nthey wanted to know what that message was. This\\nfamiliarity was apparent in all the habits of his life. He\\nasked for God s direction at every step with absolute\\nfaith in every promise he found in the Bible. He trusted\\nfor the supply of all his personal wants to the word of\\nGod as readily as a man of the world would trust to a", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0196.jp2"}, "197": {"fulltext": "Moody as a Preacher. 187\\nwritten contract signed by a host of millionaires. God\\nis rich, he would say, and he had no fears.\\nHe was always aiming at supernatural results. He\\nhad no confidence in any effort made to repair old hu-\\nman nature. Nothing short of regeneration was worth\\nlooking for. He insisted on an immediate approach to\\nGod. He believed that his grace was infinite and that\\nno amount of sin made any difference with the power\\nof Christ to save. He offered a divine and infinite\\nremedy for sin and all its penalties.\\nHis theology, as arranged by himself, was very simple.\\nThere are three R s in the Bible, he would say: Ruin\\nby sin; Redemption by Christ, and Regeneration by the\\nHoly Ghost. And that was all.\\nMoody s plan of preparing his sermons was unique.\\nThe basis of each sermon was a large envelope. He had\\na number of these labeled with the titles of the sermons\\nhe wanted to preach, such as, Repentance, Faith,\\nZaccheus, and so on. Into each envelope he would\\nput everything that he found on that subject cuttings\\nfrom papers, extracts from books, incidents in his own\\nlife, illustrations, etc. When he was going to preach\\nhe would go through the accumulated mass and weave\\ntogether the best of it in a connected whole. Of this\\nhe would take a few notes to the pulpit. The process of\\nlooking through the envelope was frequently repeated,\\nso that the points which had been overlooked were\\nbrought to his mind, fresh illustrations introduced and\\nthe entire subject presented anew in all its lights. This\\nsecured freshness in delivery and preserved him from the\\nmonotony of perpetual repetition.", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0197.jp2"}, "198": {"fulltext": "XIII.\\nMETHODS OF WORK.\\nOODY S name has grown to be a synonym\\nof method. He had method in everything.\\nHe believed in details, not indeed for the\\nsake of details, but because he felt that no\\ndetail was too small to be considered in the supreme\\nbusiness of winning souls for Christ. He was ever on\\nthe alert. If there was a vacant seat he saw it. If there\\nwas a noise in the street he heard it. The opening and\\nclosing of doors, a tendency to drag in the singing, the\\ninability of the people in the corner to hear all these\\nhe noticed and sought to remedy. He had the happy\\nfaculty of knowing how to cut out plans without giving\\nthem a chance to dry. This was perhaps due largely to\\nthe snap which pervaded his whole being. He believed\\nin making things move. He never allowed the service\\nto drag under any circumstances. Nobody could com-\\nplain of awkward pauses or weary moments of waiting.\\nDr. Wharton says that he has gone with him to a great\\ntheatre building, when no one was in the house except\\nthe employes. As soon as the people came rushing in\\nhe was ready to start the singing. Not that he sang him-\\nself. He makes a joyful noise unto the Lord, and, as a\\ngentleman remarked, when asked what he thought of\\nMr. Moody s singing, T could at least say I have never\\nhard anything like it.\\nDr. Chapman says that he used to love to watch him\\nin the meetings he conducted. His eyes were always\\nopen to take in the most minute details of the service,\\n(188)", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0198.jp2"}, "199": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0199.jp2"}, "200": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0200.jp2"}, "201": {"fulltext": "Methods of Work. 191\\nthings to which other ministers would be blind. He\\nwas ever seeing. I frequently almost lost the message\\nhe was giving in my admiration of the messenger. While\\nhe was sitting in the first part of the service he would\\nmake a dive into his pocket, take out a piece of paper,\\nand write a message to some one of his workers, put\\ndown an illustration, or record something which was to\\nbe the seed-thought of a future sermon.\\nMoody never allowed any one to run the meeting for\\nhim. He always insisted upon having his own way, no\\nmatter in whose church he might be. He believed in\\nadvertising. The more publicity given evangelistic\\nmeetings and addresses the better, he would say; and\\nagain, There is no method of circulation like the press.\\nWhat I or any other man can say is heard only by\\none or two thousand people and that is a large audi-\\n.ence. The essence of the sermon is often conveyed to\\ntwo or three hundred thousand in a single newspaper.\\nHe was always careful to see that ample accommoda-\\ntions for reporters was provided. During his World s\\nFair campaign he had a bulletin-board made, upon\\nwhich large notices could be fastened. These were\\nplaced outside of the church. In one case, the church\\nofficer objected to the bulletin as being undignified.\\nUndignified! exclaimed Air. Moody, why, that is\\njust like a lot of these fossils killing their church with\\ndignity! I should like to know if it is not a good deal\\nmore undignified to have a minister preach to an empty\\nchurch fifty times a year? When you ve something\\ngood to give a hungry world, let them know it and you\\nwill fill the church.\\nOne evening in San Francisco he sat in his room at\\nthe hotel playing a game of Authors with Mrs. Moody", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0201.jp2"}, "202": {"fulltext": "tc)2 Dwight L. Moody.\\nand two friends, when a messenger came in with a dis-\\npatch. As the boy stood waiting for an answer, Moody\\nsuddenly asked, Won t you sit down, my lad, and have\\na game of Authors with us? The boy declined, and\\npresently left the room. The door had hardly closed\\nwhen Mrs. Moody said, Why, Dwight, what made you\\nthink of inviting that boy to sit down and play with us?\\nMy clear, replied Moody, don t you see, if I had\\nnot called the boy s attention to the fact that we were\\nplaying Authors, all the morning papers would cer-\\ntainly have announced under big headlines that D. L.\\nMoody had been discovered in a San Francisco hotel\\nengaged in a game of cards?\\nOnce while in Boston he was accused of lowering the\\npulpit because he insisted that the Church should seek\\nthose who did not seek the Church. He replied, If\\nlowering the pulpit means bringing it to the people, then\\nI would to God that I could lower it. If I wanted to hit\\nBoston, you don t think I would mount my gun on\\nBunker Hill Monument, and fire into the air, do you?\\nHe was a great Christian strategist never so happy,\\nsays Mr. Meyer, as when organizing some great cam-\\npaign, like that during the World s Fair at Chicago,\\nwhen he occupied the largest halls in Chicago with\\nevangelists gathered from all the world; or when in later\\nyears, he promoted the distribution of Bibles and the\\nholding of evangelistic meetings among the soldiers\\nof the Cuban army. He was the Von Moltke of the re-\\nligious world in the United States. He would lay plans\\nfor a winter s campaign in such a city as New York, or\\nBoston; would engage some large central building, and\\nhold two or three meetings a day, interesting reporters\\nand gaining the attention of the press, working out pres-", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0202.jp2"}, "203": {"fulltext": "Methods of Work. 193\\nently into new quarters of the city, until the whole com-\\nmunity had felt the impact of the religious momentum\\ncommunicated through him. Ministers would open\\ntheir churches and respond to his appeals for help; lists\\nof converts would be furnished to the several churches;\\nand the whole campaign so contrived as to increase the\\nzeal and activity of the churches that had ranged them-\\nselves under his leadership.\\nNo man was ever more at home on the platform, and\\nno man ever had greater success in making people feel\\nat home in the audience. At the strangers meetings,\\nwhich he often held, he spoke with such freedom as few\\nmen would have dared to do. He determined to make\\nstrangers feel perfectly at home, and he greeted them\\nwith the heartiness of an old friend. He would ask their\\nnames, where they lived,, what they were doing, what\\nchurch they attended; then he would give them such in-\\nformation and advice as he thought would be of prac-\\ntical service.\\nYou, brother, over there by the first window; do you\\nlove the Lord? he would say.\\nThat red-haired man on the back seat, are you a\\nChristian? And the timid brother thus addressed\\nwould rise tremblingly to his feet and give a reason for\\nthe hope that was in him, if he had one. Thereupon\\nMoody would immediately ask his name, and residence,\\nnote them down in his book, and tell the new man that\\nhe was now to count himself an old member and begin\\nto help others feel at home.\\nSometimes, says Mr. Daniels, he would walk up\\nand down the aisles, looking into the faces of the con-\\ngregation for signs of the work of the Holy Spirit on\\ntheir hearts; and when he noticed a person who seemed\\n13", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0203.jp2"}, "204": {"fulltext": "194 Dwight L. Moody.\\nto be thoughtful, or penitent, he would go straight to his\\nside and say, Are you a Christian? If the answer was\\nat all doubtful, he would instantly follow with, Do you\\nwant to be saved? Do you want to be saved now?\\nAnd, before the half-penitent sinner had time to make\\nobjections, he would have him on his knees in prayer,\\nkneeling himself beside him, while the whole congrega-\\ntion were kneeling around him. The man thus pub-\\nlicly brought out as a seeker of religion would generally\\ngive himself up to the Lord, being as it were, pushed\\nheadforemost into the kingdom of heaven; though un-\\nder a less impetuous leader he might, for years, have\\ndragged himself along at a snail s pace toward the en-\\ntrance of the church.\\nEverything was done promptly; no long speeches or\\nprayers were tolerated. Sometimes a slow-going brother\\nwould fail to notice the stroke of the bell, which was a\\nwarning that his three minutes were up, and if the one\\nin charge of the meeting hesitated in his duty, Mr.\\nMoody would jump to his feet and perhaps ask the\\nstranger a question. Then catching the first few words\\nof his answer, he would use it as a rudder with which to\\nbring the meeting up before the wind and send it off on\\nits proper course again.\\nIt was his rule to make the most of every incident that\\ncould in any way serve his purpose in winning souls.\\nOne Sunday, during the World s Fair campaign, he\\npreached a sermon from the text, The Son of Man is\\ncome to save that which was lost.\\nWhen he had finished, a little boy was brought to the\\nplatform by an officer, who said he found him wandering\\nin the crowd, evidently lost. Moody took the little fel-\\nlow up in his arms and, standing before the great throng,\\nasked the people to look at the lost child.", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0204.jp2"}, "205": {"fulltext": "Methods of Work. 19S\\nThis boy has a father who is no doubt at this mo-\\nment looking for him with an anxious heart, said the\\npreacher. The father is more anxious to find his boy\\nthan his boy is to be found. It is just so with our Heav-\\nenly Father. He is seeking us to-day, seeking us\\nwith unspeakable solicitude. For long years he has been\\nfollowing you. Oh, sinner; he is following you still. He\\nis calling to you to-day.\\nAt this instant a man with blanched face and excited\\neye was seen elbowing his way toward the platform. As\\nhe reached it the little boy saw him, and, running quickly\\nover the platform, threw himself into his father s out-\\nstretched arms. The multitude witnessed the scene with\\nbreathless attention, and then broke out into a mighty\\ncheer.\\nHe knew what he could do and what he could not do,\\nand he was careful to take account of his limitations, as\\nwell as of his power. He believed in his ability to con-\\ntrol an audience, and he never found one beyond his\\nstrength. The story is told that when he was on a trip\\nin the western part of Massachusetts he called on a min-\\nister at the end of the week, thinking to spend the Sab-\\nbath with him. The man appeared to be glad to see\\nhim and said: I should be very glad to have you stop\\nand preach for me to-morrow, but I feel almost ashamed\\nto ask you.\\nWhy, what is the matter? said Mr. Moody.\\nWhy, our people have got into such a habit of going\\nout before meeting is closed, that it seems to be an impo-\\nsition on a stranger.\\nIf that is all, I must and will stop and preach for\\nyou, was Mr. Moody s reply.\\nWhen the Sabbath day came and Mr. Moody had", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0205.jp2"}, "206": {"fulltext": "196 Dwight L. Moody.\\nopened the meeting- and named the text, he looked\\naround the assembly, and said:\\nMy hearers, I am going to speak to two sorts of\\nfolks saints and sinners. Sinners, I am going to give\\nyou a portion first, and I would have you give good at-\\ntention.\\nWhen he had preached to them as long as foe thought\\nbest, he paused and said: There, sinners, I have done\\nwith you now; you may take your hats and go out of\\nthe meeting-foouse as soon as you please.\\nBut all tarried and heard him through. On another\\noccasion, when he was addressing a. crowd of roughs,\\na man in the rear of the assembly kept shouting to him,\\nOld yer jaw there. For some time Moody paid no\\nattention to his insulting remarks, but at length he\\ndeemed it necessary to call him to order, and when the\\nman spoke again, he calmly replied: Don t forget, my\\nfriend, that example is better than precept. The re-\\nbuke it is hardly necessary to add had the desired\\neffect.\\nDr. Trumbull gives a pleasing instance of Moody s\\nregard for his limitations.\\nIn the fall of 1878, he writes, when he was con-\\nducting a series of meetings in Baltimore, he tele-\\ngraphed me, asking if I would come down and pass\\nthe night with him, as he wanted to talk a matter over\\nwith me.\\nI went down, joined him in his meeting, and then\\npassed the night in his temporary room. In the morn-\\ning he asked me to conduct worship in his family group.\\nI said I would read the passage for next Sunday s lesson,\\nZaccheus the Publican. Noticing my pronunciation\\nof the proper name, he said, Ts that the way to call it?", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0206.jp2"}, "207": {"fulltext": "Methods of Work. n 197\\nYes/ I said, the proper pronunciation is Zach-che us,\\nbut we Yankees most always start the emphasis a little\\ntoo soon, Zach cheus.\\nZach-che us, Zach-che us, said Moody trying the\\nword to his ear; and then added, I guess I d better stick\\nto the old way. He measured himself aright; as he did\\na good many others.\\nThe charm of his character, says Mr. Meyer, was\\nhis thorough naturalness. Perhaps it was this that car-\\nried him so triumphantly through his career. That a\\nmatter had always been dealt with in a certain way was\\nno reason why he should follow the beaten track. On\\nthe contrary, it was a reason for striking out with some\\nnovel and unconventional method. He was perfectly\\nunmoved by the quotation of established precedent; ut-\\nterly indifferent to the question as to whether the course\\nhe proposed would bring praise or blame. When he\\nhad mastered all the difficulties of a problem, he would\\nset himself to its solution by the exercise of his own\\nsanctified tact and common sense. There was no limit\\nto his inventiveness, his rapid appreciation of the diffi-\\nculties of a situation, or his naive solutions. I have often\\ncompared his method of handling a perplexity with his\\ndriving, for he always went straight before him., over\\nhedges, and mounds, up hill-sides, through streams,\\ndown dykes, over plowed fields. The last day I was\\nwith him at Northfield, he drove me from the Confer-\\nence Hall over ground so irregular and uneven that\\nevery moment I expected we should be overturned. But\\nwe came out all right, at the gate we wanted, and it was\\ncertainly the shortest cut. So it was always with him.\\nIn personal work he exhibited remarkable insight and\\nsympathy, though the yearning of his heart was often", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0207.jp2"}, "208": {"fulltext": "198 Dwight L. Moody.\\nobscured by a blunt manner. One or two anecdotes may\\nserve to illustrate this side of his life-work.\\nAn infidel came the other day to one of our meet-\\nings, he says in one of his sermons, and when I talked\\nwith him, he replied that he didn t believe one-twelfth\\npart of the Bible, but I kept on quoting Scripture, feel-\\ning that if the man didn t believe, God could do what\\nhe chose with his Word, and make it quick and powerful,\\nand sharper than a two-edged sword. The man kept\\nsaying that he did not believe what the Bible said, and I\\nkept on quoting passage after passage of Scripture; and\\nthe man, who, two hours before, had entered the hall an\\ninfidel, went out of it a converted man; and a short time\\nafter his conversion he left the city for Boston, a Chris-\\ntian, to join his family in Europe. Before this gentle-\\nman went away, I asked him if he believed the Bible, and\\nhis reply was; From back to back, every word of it.\\nIn another sermon, he says, I remember when on the\\nNorthside, I tried to reach a family time and again, and\\nfailed. One night in the meeting, I noticed one of the\\nlittle boys of that family. He hadn t come for any good,\\nhowever; he was sticking pins in the backs of the other\\nboys. I thought if I could get hold of him it would do\\ngood. I used always to go to the door and shake hands\\nwith the boys, and when I got to the door and saw this\\nlittle boy coming out, I shook hands with him, and\\npatted him on the head, and said I was glad to see him,\\nand hoped he would come again. He hung his head and\\nwent awav The next night, however, he came back,\\nand he behaved better than he did the previous night.\\nHe came two or three times after, and then asked us to\\npray for him that he might become a Christian. That\\nwas a happy night for me. He became a Christian and", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0208.jp2"}, "209": {"fulltext": "Methods of Work. 199\\na good one. One night I saw him weeping. I won-\\ndered if his old temper had got hold of him again, and\\nwhen he got up I wondered what he was going to say.\\nI wish you would pray for my mother/ he said. When\\nthe meeting was over I went to him and asked, Have\\nyou ever spoken to your mother or tried to pray with\\nher? Well, you know, Mr. Moody, he replied, I never\\nhad an opportunity; she don t believe, and won t hear\\nme. Now, I said, I want you to talk to your mother\\nto-night. For years I had been trying to reach her and\\ncouldn t do it.\\nSo I urged him to talk to her that night, and I said\\nI will pray for you both. When he got to the sitting-\\nroom he found some people there, and he sat waiting for\\nan opportunity, when his mother said it was time for\\nhim to go to bed. He went to the door undecided. He\\ntook a step, stopped, and turned around, and hesitated\\nfor a minute, and then ran to his mother and threw his\\narms around her neck, and buried his face in her bosom.\\nWhat is the matter? she asked she thought he was\\nsick. Between his sobs he told his mother how for five\\nweeks he had wanted to be a Christian; how he had\\nstopped swearing; how he was trying to be obedient to\\nher, and how happy he would be if she would be a Chris-*\\ntian, and then went off to bed. She sat for a few min-.\\nutes, but couldn t stand it, and went up to his room.\\nWhen she got to the door she heard him weeping and\\npraying, Oh, God, convert my dear mother. She came\\ndown again, but couldn t sleep that night. Next day\\nshe told the boy to go and ask Mr. Moody to come over\\nand see her. He called at my place of business I was\\nin business then and I went over as quick as I could.\\nI found her sitting in a rocking-chair weeping. Mr.", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0209.jp2"}, "210": {"fulltext": "200 Dwight L. Moody.\\nMoody/ she said, I want to become a Christian. What\\nhas brought that change over you, I thought you didn t\\nbelieve in it? Then she told me how her boy had\\ncome to her, and how she hadn t slept any all night, and\\nhow her sins loomed up before her like a dark mountain.\\nThe next Sunday that boy came and led that mother\\ninto the Sabbath School, and she became a Christian\\nworker.\\nMoody never asked a man his denomination, and\\nthroughout his career he was distinguished for his beau-\\ntiful catholicity of spirit. Some years ago, while he was\\npreaching in a New England city, which was conspic-\\nuous for its affiliation with the American Protective As-\\nsociation, a secret order which had for its avowed pur-\\npose antagonism to anything calculated to promote the\\ninterest of the Roman Catholic Church, he was asked\\nwhen he intended to preach against the Catholics.\\nJust as soon as all of the Protestants are converted,\\nhe answered.\\nIn an account of the Baltimore meeting, Mr. Daniels\\ntells an amusing story of Moody s efforts, in the role of\\nmusic-director. He had dismissed Mr. Sankey to Eng-\\nland, and was making a brave effort to take his place.\\nOne night he appeared at one of the services for men\\nhalf an hour before the time, and avowed his intention\\nof showing them how to sing a statement altogether\\nincompatible, it would seem, with the fact that he never\\ncould sing a tune in his life.\\nHis first call was for the best singers to come up on\\nthe platform by his side: and he was very quick in find-\\ning out who they were.\\nHere, James Robinson, up there in the gallery, he\\nwould say, come down and help me sing. There is a", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0210.jp2"}, "211": {"fulltext": "Methods of Work. 201\\nman here who tells me you are a good singer. And the\\nman thus invited would make all haste to the platform.\\nA few more calls sufficed to give him the number he\\nwanted for his choir, and then he said:\\nNow everybody sing. I am going to be chorister\\nmyself, and I want you to do your very best for my\\nsake.\\nFinding the supply of singing books to be inadequate,\\nhe dispatched a messenger to buy out the entire stock of\\nNo. 3 s of a neighboring bookseller, and when the books\\narrived he commenced to toss them to the boys all over\\nthe house, the scene becoming quite exciting as twenty\\nor thirty hands reached out to catch each book as it\\nfluttered through the air, aimed at the head of some man\\nwhom he happened to know was able to use it.\\nWhen the books were distributed the singing school\\nwas ready to begin. His main reliance was the choir,\\nwhom he directed to sing all the solos; and then, for the\\nbetter advancement of his great class, he divided it into\\nthree portions, thus: Right gallery, Left gallery,\\nand Floor.\\nNow, my men, you can all sing, Are Your Windows\\nOpen Toward Jerusalem? and I am going to see who\\ncan sing it best. The choir will sing the solo, and we\\nwill all join in the chorus. Let every man sing. If you\\ncan t sing the words, say them; it ll do you good. Say\\nthem now after me, and the master recited the words\\nof the chorus several times over, the men shouting them\\nback to him till the ice was thoroughly broken, and then\\nthe choir was directed to strike up.\\nIt can hardly be said that Mr. Moody is an adept in\\nthe art of beating time, but he has the instinct to stop\\nwhen he finds he is altogether out of the measure, and", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0211.jp2"}, "212": {"fulltext": "202 Dwight L. Moody.\\nwait for an easier place in the music, when he begins to\\nwag his head and wave his hand again, much to the en-\\njoyment of his audience.\\nThat ll never do, he would break out. Why, I can\\nsing better than that myself, at which there was an in-\\ncredulous laugb all over the house. Come, now, sing\\nlouder, sing louder, men! Here, let the galleries sing\\nthe chorus along with me and the choir, while the floor\\nkeeps still.\\nThis was done.\\nNow let the floor sing and the galleries listen, and\\nthe floor sings; of course better that is, louder than\\nthe galleries, upon which the leader remarks:\\nThere, they beat us. We must try it over again.\\nAnd so on, and so on.\\nThus this great leader, by the use of his shrewd com-\\nmon sense, without knowing a note of music, or being\\nable to sing a single strain, was able to* teach a singing\\nschool in a way that was very effective, as well as in a\\nway that was wholly his own.", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0212.jp2"}, "213": {"fulltext": "XIV.\\nMOODY AS AN EDUCATOR.\\nHEN Moody returned from England he real-\\nized that the hand of the Lord had been laid\\nupon him, and that under that hand he was\\ndestined to go hither and thither doing the\\nLord s work unto the end. Naturally he began to look\\nabout for a place to which he could repair at intervals\\nfor a brief respite from his labors, and as naturally his\\nthoughts turned towards the place of his birth and the\\nhome of his mother. He had now labored as an evan-\\ngelist for thirteen years and had laid up nothing. He\\nhad not only taken no thought for the morrow, but he\\nhad refused to allow his friends to take thought for him,\\nexcept for his immediate expenses. At last, however,\\nrealizing that he was being severely criticised for his ap-\\nparent indifference to the future welfare of his loved\\nones, he yielded to the earnest solicitations of his friends\\nand accepted a sum of money sufficient to buy a com-\\nfortable home in Northfield that his wife and children\\nmight have a roof over their heads when he was gone.\\nHe had hardly settled his family in Northfield or to\\nbe exact, East Northfield when his habit of looking\\nfor work to do asserted itself, and he began to think of\\nthe needs of his neighbors. While driving out one day\\nhe noticed two women a mother and daughter sit-\\nting in the door of a miserable hut, braiding straw for a\\nhat. What a narrow life that poor girl has before her,\\nhe said to himself as he drove on and immediately there\\nwas born in his heart a determination to do something\\n(203)", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0213.jp2"}, "214": {"fulltext": "204 Dwight L. Moody.\\nto secure better things for the large class which the poor\\ngirl represented. He had always lamented the defi-\\nciencies of his own education, and his experience as an\\nevangelist had taught him that men must not only be\\ncalled from the ways of sin, but must be trained men-\\ntally as well as spiritually for God s service. It cannot\\nbe said that he had any conception at this time of the\\nvast educational system which he was destined to in-\\naugurate. Indeed, he seems to have begun without any\\ndefinite plans except to provide from day to day for the\\nimmediate needs of his own community. First, he\\ngathered together a few of the poorer children of the\\nneighborhood and taught them in his own house. When\\nhis little school had grown to twenty pupils he built an\\naddition to his house for its accommodation. Later a\\nsmall brick dormitory was erected across the street.\\nThis soon became overcrowded, but he was obliged to\\nfeel his way along. About this time a large hillside farm\\nnear the old homestead in which his mother lived was\\noffered for sale. This was bought and Moody at once\\nbegan to plan a seminary for girls. He was now joined\\nby a most sympathetic and efficient coadjutor in the per-\\nson of Mr. Marshall, a retired Boston merchant, who\\nhaving been led to consecrate himself and his property\\nto God, and feeling a strong personal attachment for\\nthe evangelist, concluded to move to Northfield and as-\\nsist him in his seminary project.\\nThe first building, known as East Hall, was erected\\nin 1879. The situation of this building is more com-\\nmanding than that of any of the subsequent structures.\\nFrom the eminence on which it stands, the view to the\\nwest and north is superb. The foreground is the east-\\ntern slope of the Connecticut Valley; the river itself", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0214.jp2"}, "215": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0215.jp2"}, "216": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0216.jp2"}, "217": {"fulltext": "Moody as an Educator. 207\\ngleams at intervals throughout many miles of its winding\\ncourse. The western slope of the valley, partly wooded,\\nrises gently and culminates in a range of verdure-\\ncrowned hills. In the direction of Vermont the range\\nof vision is almost unlimited the color of the landscape\\nchanges gradually from bright green to pale and still\\npaler blue, until at last the actual horizon becomes indis-\\ntinguishable as mountain peaks melt into hazy sky/\\nEast Hall is constructed of brick and granite, with\\ntowers on each end, and has a delightful porch which is\\nreached by a long but easy flight of granite stairs. It\\ncost nearly forty thousand dollars. Within a year this\\nbuilding was crowded, and Moody began to realize the\\neconomic advantage of conducting the operations of the\\nseminary upon a larger scale. The expense to the in-\\nstitution for each student was then about one hundred\\nand sixty dollars a year, and he estimated that with an-\\nother large dormitory the cost could be considerably re-\\nduced. He mentioned the matter to a few friends just\\nbefore starting on his second evangelistic tour of Great\\nBritain, which* consumed the greater part of three years.\\nIn his absence the heirs of the estate of Mr. Frederick\\nMarquand undertook the erection of the much-needed\\ndormitory, and in 1884 it was completed at a cost of\\nabout sixty-seven thousand dollars. It is a beautiful\\nstructure. On the granite arch over the porch is in-\\nscribed, Frederick Marquand Memorial Hall, 1884.\\nDuring this year Stone Hall was built. This hall was\\nused for religious meetings during the summer vacations\\nuntil the great Auditorium was built several years later.\\nThe Talcott Library was built in 1888. It is of granite,\\nand was the gift of James Talcott of New York. It con-\\ntains, in addition to the library, a delightful reading-", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0217.jp2"}, "218": {"fulltext": "2oS Dwight L. Moody.\\nroom and an office. This building cost twenty-five thou-\\nsand dollars. Weston Hall was completed in 1887, at\\na cost of twenty-five thousand dollars. This building\\nwas given by Mr. Weston, a sugar magnate, who also\\npresented Moody with fifty thousand dollars to be ex-\\npended for his schools as he saw fit. The Skinner Gymna-\\nsium, which is perfect in all its appointments, was the gift\\nof Mr. William Skinner, a silk manufacturer of Holyoke,\\nand cost not far from twenty-five thousand dollars. The\\nBetsy Moody Cottage is a frame structure of neat ap-\\npearance, used as a hospital, although it is said its ca-\\npacity for this sort of work has never been severely\\ntaxed. It was erected in 1892, and is named in honor of\\nMoody s mother. Two smaller dormitories are situated\\non the Winchester road Hillside Cottage and Maple\\nLodge. Near them is the large barn which is a necessary\\nstructure for the seminary acres. A farmer s boy who\\nhad hoed corn, Moody never lost his knack for farming,\\nor at least his interest in it, and the seminary farm al-\\nways received his most careful personal attention.\\nNearly two hundred acres of the six hundred owned by\\nthe seminary are under cultivation for the special use of\\nthe institution. All the vegetables, milk and cream are\\nsupplied by this farm and here all the pork and the best\\npart of the beef are raised. The farm owns sixty cows\\nand twenty-four horses, with hens and chickens, the\\ncrowing of which, a newspaper reporter has declared,\\nwould arouse an army to battle. These latter were\\nMoody s pets. A barn replacing one struck by lightning\\na few years ago is one of the finest in its arrangements\\nin a county noted for its skillful and educated farmers.\\nWhile the farm is, of course, in charge of an overseer,\\nMoody when at home kept his hand on everything, and", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0218.jp2"}, "219": {"fulltext": "Moody as an Educator. 209\\nwas sometimes seen driving over the place as early as\\nfour o clock in the morning. He looked after the\\nfinances of the farm, and his employes declared him to\\nbe a prompt paymaster, fair and just to all. And, as\\nthey used to say, He loves our little uns too.\\nIn addition to the Seminary buildings, there is the\\nHotel Northfield, which in summer is occupied by vis-\\nitors. In winter it is used as a training school where\\nthirty or forty girls are given instruction, not only in re-\\nligious training, but in housework of every description.\\nThis hotel is controlled by a corporation having a capital\\nstock of one hundred thousand dollars. Not a drop of\\nliquor, nor a piece of tobacco in any form, has ever been\\nsold in the hotel. With these exceptions, says a re-\\nporter, it is provided with every creature comfort.\\nAnother building at East Northfield is the Auditorium,\\nwhich has a seating capacity of thirty-five hundred\\npeople. The Congregational Church is situated midway\\nbetween Northfield and East Northfield. It is a hand-\\nsome structure, for which the community is indebted\\nmainly, it is said, to Mr. Moody.\\nIn 1879, when the seminary for girls was just getting\\nunder way, a valuable farm across the river about four\\nmiles distant was purchased at a very low figure by\\nMoody and several of his friends, with the hope that the\\nway would be opened to utilize it for a boys school on\\nwhich he had set his heart. The following year the late\\nHiram Camp of Connecticut visited Northfield, and\\nlearning of Moody s project, gave him twenty-five thou-\\nsand dollars to get the school under way. An adjoining\\nfarm was then secured, and with two other purchases,\\ntwo hundred and eighty-five acres of land and two large\\nfarm houses came into possession of the school. This\\n14", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0219.jp2"}, "220": {"fulltext": "210 D wight L. Moody.\\nnoble tract has been since enlarged until the school now\\nstands in the centre of a tract of more than four hundred\\nacres in extent, beautifully diversified by grassy slopes\\nto the river and the hill on which the buildings stand.\\nThe first boy made his appearance at this school May 4,\\n1 88 1. In 1883 a row of brick cottages was started, and\\nwhen Moody returned from England in June he brought\\nwith him twelve boys who occupied the first of the cot-\\ntages to be completed. This first class graduated in 1887.\\nThe next year the school opened with an attendance of\\ntwo hundred and seventy-four, and since then it has\\nhad more applications for admission than it has had\\nroom to accommodate. It now has nearly five hundred\\nstudents, and is kept open the entire year practically\\nwithout vacation. This school which is known as Mt.\\nHermon is a unique institution. It was founded for poor\\nboys who could not elsewhere obtain an education. Such\\nboys are drawn there from all over the world, and last\\nyear there were represented in the school nineteen differ-\\nent nationalities. The school is unique in that no en-\\ntrance examinations are required, and in that every stu-\\ndent is obliged to work two hours a day on the farm or\\nin some other department. The standard of scholarship\\nis high, and graduates are admitted to many leading col-\\nleges on the principal s certificate. A vigorous Young\\nMen s Christian Association is maintained, and there are\\nin addition to the usual literary societies a good govern-\\nment club formed for the purpose of studying questions\\nof government and making good citizens. The build-\\nings occupy a commanding position on the banks of the\\nConnecticut River. The view which greets the visitor\\nto Mt. Hermon is that of a hilltop crowned with a row\\nof cottages which is flanked by the great Crossley Hall,", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0220.jp2"}, "221": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0221.jp2"}, "222": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0222.jp2"}, "223": {"fulltext": "Moody as an Educator. 213\\nwhich is filled with two hundred students, and a taste-\\nful dining-house to which the youths with appetites\\nsharpened by required exercise on the farm regularly re-\\npair. Across the campus is the recitation hall, and\\ndown by the roadside the two cheerful farm houses\\nturned to uses their owners never guessed. Over the\\nway there is a barn, a great structure with its generous\\nherds and gathered crops. Near by is the new science\\nbuilding, the gift of Mr. H. D. Silliman of New York,\\nwhich is surmounted by an observatory. And there is\\nthe Moody Chapel, built from a fund which was in-\\ntended to be a personal gift to Mr. Moody.\\nBesides these, there is the splendid Overton Hall, the\\ngift of J. Campbell White (Lord Overton) of England.\\nBoth the Moody Chapel and Overton Hall are new build-\\nings, having been completed within a year. The corner-\\nstone of Overton Hall was laid two years ago by Miss\\nHelen Gould. This hall is the outcome of a letter which\\nMoody wrote to Lord Overton, in which he said that\\nhe had been informed by the principal of the school that\\na hundred more boys were needed to carry on the farm\\nand that there was no place for them to sleep. Lord\\nOverton s reply to the letter was in the form of a check\\nfor twenty-five thousand dollars.\\nNeither the seminary for girls nor the school for boys\\nhas ever been self-supporting, Moody having insisted\\nfrom the start that the tuition and board for the school\\nyear should be placed at about one hundred dollars,\\nwhich is little more than one-half the actual cost. The\\nannual deficiency has been made up by friends and by\\nthe royalties from the sale of Gospel Hymns and Moody s\\nbooks.\\nIn his educational work Moody exhibited a remark-", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0223.jp2"}, "224": {"fulltext": "214 Dwight L. Moody.\\nable amount of common-sense. This work, says the\\neditor of a leading paper, has made evident his perfect\\nsanity. Every step that has been taken in enlarging the\\nwork has been carried out according to plain, common-\\nsense principles. For example, he recognized very early\\nthat it was essential to have a fine hotel where wealthy\\nChristians could be well fed. The result was one of the\\nmost pleasant summer resorts in the land. Here many\\npeople of wealth and refinement spend the summer. As\\nsome one has said, Moody recognized the fact that con-\\ntributions could be best obtained from people when their\\nstomachs were comfortably filled, and the hotel has\\nproved an excellent investment. Here the Earl of Aber-\\ndeen, his Countess and many other English notables have\\nbeen entertained.\\nMany interesting stories have been told in connection\\nwith Moody s educational work in Northfield which\\nstrikingly illustrate the everyday side of the man. On\\none occasion he is said to have needed a sum of money\\nfive or ten thousand dollars for his Mt. Hermon school,\\nand he sat down and wrote to a man in a distant city to\\nsend him a check. He knew that no human influence\\ncould be brought to bear to induce this man to give him\\nthe amount asked for, and therefore before the letter was\\nsent he took it to his room, placed it on a chair, and\\nkneeling by it prayed over it. The letter reached the\\nman while he was at breakfast. He read it, and ex-\\nclaimed, Preposterous and threw it aside. But some-\\nthing moved him to read it again. Then he read it the\\nthird time; and finally he went to his library and sat\\ndown and wrote the check and sent it. In his letter he\\nexplained the circumstances, and said he made haste to\\nwrite before going to his office for fear he might change\\nhis mind.", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0224.jp2"}, "225": {"fulltext": "Moody as an Educator. 21 g\\nMoody was at his best at the commencement exer-\\ncises of his schools. It was his custom as soon as the\\ndiplomas were passed around to announce that refresh-\\nments would be served, and everybody was invited to the\\nserving-room. He would then lead the way and assist\\nthe boys and girls in bringing out refreshments and serv-\\ning them to the guests never taking a mouthful him-\\nself until the smallest urchin was satisfied.\\nOne day one of the seminary trustees left a meeting\\nof the Board and was driving away, when Moody raised\\nthe window and calling to him asked if he would give one\\nthousand dollars to the work if he himself would do the\\nsame. All right! came the answer, and Moody closed\\nthe window. As he turned around he remarked that he\\ndid not have a thousand dollars, but that he would raise it\\nin some way. Thereupon one of the trustees remarked\\nthat he thought it a somewhat irregular proceeding.\\nOh, yes Moody replied, but we do everything up\\nhere different from other people.\\nSome years ago when the Northfield girls were hold-\\ning their first commencement exercises in the old Con-\\ngregational Church, Moody was delayed at the railroad\\nstation. When he arrived at the church he found the\\nauditorium crowded and the principal standing at the\\ndoor with an anxious look upon her face. What is the\\nmatter? he asked. Why, Mr. Moody, we have been\\nwaiting for you to lead in prayer. Waiting for me!\\nhe exclaimed. When it is time to begin a meeting never\\nwait for any one, no matter who he is. Start with what\\nyou have no man is big enough to keep a religious meet-\\ning waiting.\\nIn the course of an address delivered one afternoon at\\nMt. Hermon, Moody referred to a wooded elevation as", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0225.jp2"}, "226": {"fulltext": "216 Dwight L. Moody.\\nTemptation Point. One of the trustees remarked that\\nhe had never heard the spot called by that name before.\\nNeither have I, the speaker replied.\\nWhy did you hit upon such a name as that? came\\nthe inquiry.\\nOh! said Mr. Moody, because I thought that some\\nday some one might be tempted to erect a chapel for us\\non that point.\\nHis wish has since been gratified, for a beautiful stone\\nchapel now adorns the little hill.\\nIn 1880 he issued a call to Christian workers every-\\nwhere to hold a ten-days convention at Northfield. This\\nwas the beginning of the Northfield summer conferences\\nwhich have become such a prominent feature in the re-\\nligious world of to-day. The first summer the meeting\\nwas held in a tent pitched on the seminary grounds.\\nUnder this canopy meetings of the most thrilling charac-\\nter were held. When the exercises came to a close, it\\nseemed as if the windows of heaven were opened and in\\neach waiting soul there was even more of the Spirit than\\nhe felt able to bear. The results of these meetings were\\nsoon apparent when the delegates who came from all\\nparts of the world had returned to their respective\\nspheres of labor. In 1881 the convention met especially\\nfor Bible study and continued in session thirty days.\\nDuring the three summers following, Moody was absent\\nin England and no meetings were held; but in 1885 he\\nissued another call, and from that time Northfield has\\nbeen the Mecca to which multitudes of Christian workers\\nfrom many lands have made their annual pilgrimage.\\nThe influence of these conferences can never be com-\\nputed. Among those who have attended them have been\\nmissionaries from every clime, students in preparation", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0226.jp2"}, "227": {"fulltext": "Moody as an Educator. 217\\nfor foreign fields, evangelists, eminent clergymen, editors\\nof metropolitan newspapers, city missionaries and Sun-\\nday School workers, and it is safe to say that few have\\ncome away without having received a great spiritual im-\\npulse.\\nStill another educational enterprise was evolved from\\nMoody s fertile brain. Almost from the beginning of\\nhis evangelistic career he had been impressed with the\\nfact that an enormous amount of energy was running to\\nwaste in the church which might be turned to real ser-\\nvice in the preaching of the Gospel. Something he felt\\nwas needed which would not interfere with the work of\\nthe theological seminaries and yet would provide sys-\\ntematic and thorough Biblical instruction, and that train-\\ning in practical evangelistic methods which was needed\\nby many earnest but inexperienced young men and\\nwomen. As his experience widened, he realized more\\nand more the increasing demand for consecrated men\\nand women schooled in the knowledge and use of the\\nBible and familiar with aggressive methods of work to\\nact as pastors assistants, city missionaries, Sunday\\nSchool missionaries, evangelists, Bible readers, and in\\nvarious other fields of Christian activity both at home\\nand abroad. It was his habit when he discovered a press-\\ning need to begin at once to look for ways and means to\\nmeet it. His first step was to hold an institute for Bible\\nstudy in Chicago as an experiment. The first session\\nlasted but a few weeks. This was followed by others\\nof longer duration. It was a success from the start and\\nMoody soon decided to organize the work on a perma-\\nnent basis. Ground adjoining the Chicage Avenue\\nChurch was purchased with buildings which were fitted\\nup for a Ladies Department and a building for the", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0227.jp2"}, "228": {"fulltext": "218 Dwight L. Moody.\\nMen s Department was erected. The Institute began its\\nregular work in October, 1889, under the superinten-\\ndency of the Rev. R. A. Torrey. One great purpose we\\nhave in view in the Bible Institute, said Moody, is to\\nraise up men and women who will be willing to lay their\\nlives alongside of the laboring class and the poor and\\nbring the Gospel to bear upon their lives. The method\\nof training adopted by the Institute is admirably adapted\\nto this special object. Study and work are happily com-\\nbined. Several days of each week are devoted to actual\\nwork in the homes of the people, in cottage meetings,\\nmissionary meetings, tent meetings, inquiry meetings,\\nchildren s meetings and industrial schools, the object\\nbeing to teach students not only the theory of work, but\\nalso the work itself. The Institute has always acted on\\nthe principle that the best way to learn how to do a thing\\nis to do it. Only those are admitted into the Institute\\nwho give some evidence of burning zeal and devotion\\nto the cause of Christ, and every effort is made in\\ngiving them the necessary training to maintain their\\nspiritual warmth. All the students reside in the Insti-\\ntute under the eye of the superintendent. At night the\\nmen go out to the most sunken and degraded parts of\\nthe city and hold meetings in many halls and tents under\\nthe guidance of skilled evangelists. Sometimes these\\nyoung men come back flushed with success and some-\\ntimes baffled. Then they get together and have a talk\\nabout notable experiences of hairbreadth escapes, per-\\nhaps, or of some notable thief humbled at the foot of\\nthe cross. The Institute has fairly won its place at the\\nfront of Christian training schools, standing out among\\nall other institutions with a distinct, strong individuality\\na powerful Christian agency come to the kingdom\\nfor such a time as this,", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0228.jp2"}, "229": {"fulltext": "MOODY IN THE PULPIT-A CHARACTERISTIC ATTITUDE.", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0229.jp2"}, "230": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0230.jp2"}, "231": {"fulltext": "Moody as an Educator. 221\\nMr. Torrey, the superintendent, is a graduate of Yale\\nTheological Seminary. During his last year in the Semi-\\nnary he worked for six weeks in the inquiry room in\\nMoody s meetings in New Haven, where he acquired a\\nlove for the work of winning souls. After graduation\\nhe entered the ministry, but in 1882 resigned his charge\\nto study in Germany. Oh returning home he accepted\\na pastorate in Minneapolis. Here he passed through a\\ndeep spiritual experience in which God was evidently\\ntraining him for future service. Realizing his need he\\ndeclared that he could not preach again until filled with\\nthe power of the Holy Spirit. After days of heart-\\nsearching and prayer he believed himself to have received\\nan endowment of power such as he had never before\\nknown. About this time Moody offered him the super-\\nintendency of the Bible Institute, and feeling the call to\\nbe of God, he at once entered upon its duties.\\nWriting to a London paper of the work of the Insti-\\ntute, Henry Varley, the English evangelist, says I ques-\\ntion whether the energy, ability, devotedness, and unity\\nof hearts which exist here have ever been exceeded. As\\nthe waters in Ezekiel s vision flowed out, so here literally\\ntruth, zeal, and energy for God and man pour forth from\\nnigh two hundred living springs. The impress of the\\nbeloved leader marks the majority of the students, and\\nMr. Moody appears to have engraved, under God, upon\\nthese young men and women who for more than four\\nmonths have carried on this great and holy war, the\\nmotto, Out and out for Christ/ What a training for the\\nGospel ministry!", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0231.jp2"}, "232": {"fulltext": "XV.\\nTHE WORLD S FAIR CAMPAIGN.\\nN the autumn of 1878 it was announced by the\\npapers that Moody had taken a house in\\nBaltimore for his family with the intention\\nof devoting himself to study. It was also\\nstated that he was in need of rest and that if he should\\ndo any evangelistic work at all, it would be on a very\\nsmall scale. Moody had been in Baltimore but a few\\nweeks, however, when he called together some of the\\nleading members of the Young Men s Christian Asso-\\nciation and other Christian workers and proposed to\\nthem to hold a series of meetings to be conducted in the\\nprincipal churches in the city. From the first almost\\nthe entire ministry and membership of the Baltimore\\nchurches were in full accord with the movement and it\\nsoon became evident that no church was large enough\\nto hold the crowds. This experiment of covering the\\ncity by many small meetings held in the churches was so\\nsuccessful that Moody decided to adopt the method for\\nthe future, and during the remaining years of his evan-\\ngelistic career a tabernacle meeting was an exception.\\nFrom the close of his memorable tour of the leading\\ncities of the country until his death, his time was divided\\nmainly between evangelistic labors of the type I have\\njust mentioned, educational enterprises, and prison\\nwork. In 1881 he visited Great Britain, where he re-\\nmained three years engaged in evangelistic efforts. In\\n1 89 1 he made his last tour of Great Britain, returning\\nin May, 1893. On reaching home he immediately called\\n(222)", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0232.jp2"}, "233": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0233.jp2"}, "234": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0234.jp2"}, "235": {"fulltext": "The World j s Fair Campaign. 22g\\ntogether a number of leading Christian workers and un-\\nfolded to them a plan which he had carried on his heart\\nthrough all his trip abroad. Like other good Amer-\\nicans he had been thinking of the World s Fair, but with\\nthis difference, that while other Americans were think-\\ning how they could make the Fair redound to the glory\\nof America, he was planning how tb make it redound\\nto the glory of God. He realized that the Fair would\\nattract millions of people out of every nation under\\nheaven, and his heart yearned with desire to make it an\\nopportunity for the kingdom of God by having the\\nGospel preached to the multitudes of all nations who\\nshould come. During his trip abroad he bad been plan-\\nning the campaign and engaging the services of eminent\\nevangelists, and when he returned home he entered\\nupon the work with all the confidence of a man who had\\nseen the finger of God pointing out the way. He not\\nonly felt called to the work, but he was under a solemn\\nvow to undertake it. Of this vow Moody himself ha$\\ntold us a touching story:\\nJust as I was preparing to leave London, he says,\\nthe last time I was there, I called upon a celebrated\\nphysician and he told me that my heart was weakening\\nand that I had to let up on my work, and that I should\\nbe more careful of myself; and I was going home with\\ntlhe thought that I would not work quite so hard. I was\\non the steamer Spree, and when the announcement\\ncame that the vessel was sinking, and we were there,\\nforty-eight hours in a helpless condition, no one will\\never know what I passed through, as I thought that my\\nwork was finished, and that I would never again have\\nthe privilege of preaching the Gospel of the Son of God.\\nBut that dark night, the first night of the accident, I\\n15", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0235.jp2"}, "236": {"fulltext": "226 Dwight L. Moody.\\nmade a vow that if God would spare my life and bring\\nme back to America, I would come back to Chicago,\\nand at this World s Fair preach the Gospel with all the\\npower that he would give me; and God has enabled me\\nto keep that vow during the past five months. It seemed\\nas if 1 went to the very gates of heaven during those\\nforty-eight hours on the sinking ship, and God permitted\\nme to come back and preach Christ a little longer.\\nHis zeal for the Lord at this time almost consumed\\nhim. At Northfield and Mount Hermon, he gathered\\nthe teachers and students together at six o clock in the\\nmorning to seek the anointing of the Holy Spirit and\\npray for the campaign that was about to open. If you\\nthink anything of me, said he, with choking voice and\\ntear-filled eyes, If you have any regard for me, if you\\nlove me, pray for me that God may anoint me for the\\nwork in Chicago. I want to be filled with the\\nSpirit that I may preach the Gospel as I never preached\\nit before. We want to see the salvation of God as we\\nhave never seen it before.\\nDuring the first two weeks of the meeting Moody was\\noccupied in fully maturing and developing his plans.\\nThe city was laid out in three large sections; in each of\\nthese sections a church was secured as a centre where a\\nforce was rallied for the meetings every night in the\\nweek and several times on Sunday. These centres were\\nsoon found to be insufficient and many other churches\\nhad to be called into use. Then, to quote Dr. Torrey,\\nwe made an assault upon the theatres. The Haymar-\\nket Theatre, which holds 3,500 people, was first secured,\\nbut it would not hold the crowd. Then the Empire\\nTheatre across the way was rented; then the Standard,\\nthree blocks away; tfhen the Columbia Theatre; then the", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0236.jp2"}, "237": {"fulltext": "The World s Fair Campaign. 227\\nMusic Hall; then the Hooley Opera House; then the\\nGrand Opera House, and several other theatres. Every\\nSunday services were held in at least six theatres in addi-\\ntion to the churches. This was only a beginning. To\\naccommodate the multitudes around the Fair grounds\\nseveral large buildings were rented. Then the Model\\nSunday School building was secured; then the Ep-\\nworth Hotel; then the Christian Endeavor Tabernacle;\\nthen the theatre; these not being enough five tents were\\nerected. At last it became evident that no amount of\\naccommodation would be sufficient for the crowds that\\nwanted to attend the meetings, and so open-air services\\nwere appointed to be held in every part of the city.\\nNow, says Dr. Torrey, we thought as long as the\\nwhole world was going to Chicago, we ought to try to\\nreach all nations, and so we sent over to Germany for\\nDr. Stoecker, the famous preacher, to come over and\\npreach to the Germans; then we got a preacher from\\nthe Swedes to preach to 1,500 of them nightly. We sent\\nto Paris for a preacher to preach to the French, and one\\nof our own students preached to the Bohemians, so we\\nreached all these different nations by the preaching of\\nthe Gospel.\\nNever in the history of the world was such a time\\nknown in religious circles as that through which Chi-\\ncago passed during the World s Fair season. From\\nthe farthest suburbs, said a Chicago paper at the close\\nof the campaign, to the centre of civic life, to the most\\nbeautiful quarters, among the most magnificent boule-\\nvards and to the slums of our city, the effect of this\\nmovement has been felt. But Chicago is not the only\\nplace to be benefited by this wonderful work. The hun-\\ndreds of thousands which thronged these great gather-", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0237.jp2"}, "238": {"fulltext": "228 Dwight L. Moody.\\nings came from every land on earth. Every State in the\\ngreat Republic sent a host of representatives. Return-\\ning to their homes over the whole wide world, they have\\ntaken with them the influences of the lessons to which\\nthey have listened, the songs they have heard, and the\\nenthusiasm here inspired.\\nTo sum up the results of such a work is impossible\\nfor man. It cannot be measured in time, for eternity\\nalone can tell, and God alone knows how many hun-\\ndreds of thousands of hearts have been and will be\\nreached.\\nThe extraordinary generalship which Moody dis-\\nplayed throughout the campaign was a revelation even\\nto many of those who knew him best. Much, however,\\nmight be said in behalf of his magnificent army of co-\\nworkers, which included many of the most eminent\\npreachers and evangelists in the world. Perhaps the\\nmost effective work was done by our own men, Dr.\\nChapman, Dr. A. C. Dixon, Major Whittle, Dr. Torrey,\\nand that plain, blunt man of the people, Ferdinand\\nSchiverea, and a host of others. Among the laymen\\nwho aided in the work was young Lord Bennett, of\\nEngland, who was converted while reading one of\\nMoody s sermons in his own home at Chillingham\\nCastle.\\nOne of the most successful meetings was held in Fore-\\npaugh s circus tent, which had a seating capacity of\\nfifteen thousand. It was estimated that nearly twenty\\nthousand persons came to the circus to hear the Word\\nof God. It was a terribly hot day, says Dr. Torrey,\\nand it seemed as if we would all die before the service\\nwas over; but there that great crowd of men and women\\nsat and stood beneath the overheated canvas, the per-", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0238.jp2"}, "239": {"fulltext": "o a", "height": "3810", "width": "2517", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0239.jp2"}, "240": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0240.jp2"}, "241": {"fulltext": "The World s Fair Campaign. 231\\nspiration rolling down their faces, and listened to the\\nGospel. Among those brought to Christ on that morn-\\ning was an actor, a man who had made a wreck of his\\nlife through strong drink. A large number of men and\\ntheir wives were brought to Christ. Some people from\\nthe very highest classes of society were converted. For\\nexample, among the young men converted is one of\\nwhom I will tell you. A certain business man who has\\nbusiness interests in Chicago, who gives us thousands of\\ndollars every year for our work, and has given us several\\nthousand dollars this year, had an unconverted son. He\\nwas deeply interested in him. This boy came to Chi-\\ncago and came to our meetings in Haymarket Theatre.\\nOne night at the close of the service he walked up on to\\nthe stage, took Mr. Moody by the hand, and told him he\\nhad accepted Jesus Christ as his Saviour. That father\\nthinks he has invested his thousands well.\\nIn concluding a review of the campaign the writer\\nwhom I have just quoted says: If you were to ask me\\nwhat I thought was the great secret of this marvelous\\nsuccess, I would say it was this: that the leaders in this\\nmovement looked up to God to give the victory and ex-\\npected him to do it and he did it. We were disappointed\\nin men. Some of the men whom we expected the most\\nof we got the least out of, and some of the men we ex-\\npected least out of we got the most out of. But we were\\nnever disappointed in God. He helped us all along the\\nline. He helped us in getting the blessing in the meet-\\nings, he helped us in overcoming obstacles, and he\\nhelped us in getting the money we needed. I do not\\nknow how many thousands of dollars it cost. We are\\nfiguring that up now. I presume they know now, but\\nthey did not know when I left Chicago; but, friends,", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0241.jp2"}, "242": {"fulltext": "232 Dwight L. Moody.\\nit was in answer to prayer that money came. I do not\\nmean that people were not asked to give, because they\\nwere asked to give all over this country, and they did\\ngive most generously; but time and time again we got\\ninto a corner and there was no man to go to, and we\\nwent to God, who brought us out of our difficulty. Let\\nme give you a single illustration of that. It was in Au-\\ngust. Mr. Moody had to go East. It was near the 10th\\nof the month. We pay part of our bills on the 1st of the\\nmonth and part on the 10th. Four thousand dollars had\\nto be paid on the 10th of that month. Mr. Moody was\\nto go away in a clay or two, and there was no money\\nto pay it. We did not know what to do. Mr. Moody\\ngathered some of us together, the inner circle of work-\\ners, at the dinner-table in his room. A great burden was\\nupon his heart. H e did not know where the money\\nwas to come from. I do not think he was discouraged;\\nbut I think he was as near discouraged as I ever saw him\\nin my life. We sat down at that table. Just before we\\nwere seated a letter came enclosing an English letter of\\ncredit for nearly a thousand dollars. Tlhere was a prayer\\ngoing up from the heart of Mr. Moody and from the\\nhearts of two or three others who knew of the dilemma\\nwe were in. As we sat at that dinner-table a man c ame\\nin with a telegram. He took it to Mr. Moody. Mr.\\nMoody opened the telegram and then passed it down\\nto me. That telegram read: Your friends at Northfield\\nhave given to-iday as a free-will offering six thousand\\ndollars for your work in Chicago, and there is more to\\nfollow. Four thousand dollars more did follow, ten\\nthousand in all. Friends, need I tell you we did not\\nfinish that meal? We pushed back with one accord from\\nthe table, and knelt by our chairs, and with tears and", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0242.jp2"}, "243": {"fulltext": "The World s Fair Campaign. 233\\nsobs lifted our hearts in gratitude to God. He had heard\\nour cry, and while we were yet speaking had answered\\nour prayer. And so it was all this summer. Men often\\nfailed us, difficulties often came, but we had one Friend\\nthat always stood by us, and when money ran short,\\nwhen the meetings grew dull, when obstacles came up\\nand doors seemed closed, we went alone with God and\\nwe looked up to God for his blessing and for his power,\\nand God heard us every time. The money came and the\\nobstacles went, and, best of all, the Spirit of God came\\ndown.", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0243.jp2"}, "244": {"fulltext": "XVI.\\nABUNDANT IN LABORS.\\nN his younger days Moody expended a vast\\namount of energy looking for work to do;\\nbut with increasing years came increasing\\nlabors, until in the latter part of his life he\\ncarried enough burdens to overwhelm a dozen ordinary\\nmen. Although it was repeatedly stated that he was\\nabout to retire from the evangelistic field, he remained\\nin it until the end. He was always carrying on his heart\\nsome great city which he longed to win for Christ. This\\none passion was enough to consume the strength of\\nmost men. His schools were always on his shoulders,\\nand he was -continually organizing a campaign, or build-\\ning something, or planning something, or collecting\\nmoney for something, or publishing something. No\\none, not even Moody himself, ever knew how much\\nmoney he raised by personal appeals for special enter-\\nprises outside of his own schools, which annually re-\\nquired a large amount. He built the Illinois Street\\nChurch in Chicago, and the Chicago Avenue Church,\\nwhich grew out of it; he erected the Young Men s Chris-\\ntian Association building of that city, and when it was\\nburned he built another, and when that was burned he\\nbuilt a third. He raised money for Association build-\\nings in New York, Boston, Philadelphia, San Francisco,\\nBaltimore, Scranton, Richmond and many other cities.\\nHe erected more than twenty buildings at Northfield,\\nand several Institute buildings in Chicago. He raised\\nmoney for Christian Union buildings in Dublin, the\\n(234)", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0244.jp2"}, "245": {"fulltext": "STONE HALL.\\nHILLSIDE COTTAGE.\\nMoody s First School Building at Northfield.", "height": "3658", "width": "2600", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0245.jp2"}, "246": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0246.jp2"}, "247": {"fulltext": "Abundant in Labors. 237\\nChristian Institute building in Glasgow, Carubber s\\nClose Mission in Edinburgh, the Conference Hall, Strat-\\nford, Down Lodge Hall, Wansworth, London, and an\\nAssociation building at Liverpool.\\nHe found time for farming; he found time to take\\nhold of every great enterprise that needed his leadership.\\nThe Army and Navy Commission, which was organized\\nwhen the war with Spain broke out, lay very near to his\\nheart, and an enormous amount of the detail work of\\nthe Commission was thrust upon him. In this enter-\\nprise he raised a large sum of money, which was wisely\\nexpended. He was interested in the Students Volun-\\nteer movement, and he undertook mission work of vari-\\nous kinds in this and foreign countries. He took\\nthought for the Indian work, the temperance work,\\nfresh air funds* indeed, for every sort of Christian ac-\\ntivity that came to his mind; and amid all these labors\\nhe found time to look up the poor, the afflicted, the\\nneedy of every sort. He would lay down everything\\nand go miles to see a depraved wretch whom everybody\\nhad given up as a hopeless case. He was never too busy\\nto look up an infidel carpenter to tell him that Jesus was\\na carpenter. Great as he was, full of labors as he was,\\nhe did not wait for poor sinners to come to him he went\\nto them.\\nHe loved to visit prisons, where, by the way, he was\\nalways sure of a warm welcome. The convicts used to\\ncheer him when he would preach to them, and he knew\\nmany of them by name. He was always using his influ-\\nence for the pardon of some penitent criminal. One of\\nhis best stories is an account of one of his visits to the\\nNew York City prison.\\nI have good news to tell you, he would say.", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0247.jp2"}, "248": {"fulltext": "238 Dwight L. Moody.\\nChrist is come after you. I was at the Fulton-street\\nprayer-meeting a good many years ago, one Saturday\\nnight, and when the meeting was over a man came to\\nme and said, I would like to have you go down to the\\ncity prison to-morrow and preach to the prisoners. I\\nsaid I would be very glad to go. There was no chapel\\nin connection with that prison, and I was to preach to\\nthem in their cells. I had to stand at a little iron railing\\nand talk down a great narrow passage-way to some three\\nor four hundred of them, I suppose, all out of sight. It\\nwas very difficult work; I never preached to the bare\\nwalls before. When it was over I thought I would like\\nto see to whom I had been preaching and how they had\\nreceived the Gospel. I went to the first door, where the\\ninmates could have heard me best, and looked in at a\\nlittle window and there were some men playing cards.\\nI suppose they had been playing all the while. How is\\nit with you here? I said. Well, stranger, we don t want\\nyou to get a bad idea of us. False witnesses swore a lie,\\nand that is how we are here. Oh, I said, Christ can-\\nnot save anybody here; there is nobody lost. I went to\\nthe next cell. Well, friend, how is it t with you? Oh,\\nsaid the prisoner, the man that did the deed looked very\\nmuch like me, so they caught me, and I am here. He\\nwas innocent, too! I passed along to the next cell:\\nHow is it with you? Well, we got into bad company,\\nand the man that did it got clear, and we got taken up,\\nbut we never did anything. I went along to the next cell.\\nHow is it with you? Our trial comes on next week,\\nbut they have nothing against us, and we ll get free. I\\nwent round to nearly every cell, but the answer was\\nalways the same they had never done anything. Why,\\nI never saw so many innocent men together in my life.", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0248.jp2"}, "249": {"fulltext": "Abundant in Labors. 239\\nThere was nobody to blame but the magistrates, ac-\\ncording to their way of it. These men were wrapping\\ntheir filthy rags of self-righteousness about them. And\\nthat has been the story for six thousand years. I got dis-\\ncouraged as I went through the prison, on and on and\\non, cell after cell, and every man had an excuse. If he\\nhadn t one the devil helped him to make one. I had\\ngot almost through the prison, when I came to a cell\\nand found a man with his elbows on his knees and his\\nhead in his hands. Two little streams of tears were run-\\nning down his cheeks; they did not come by drops that\\ntime.\\nWhat s the trouble, I said. He looked up, the\\npicture of remorse and despair. Oh, my sins are more\\nthan I can bear. Thank God for that, I replied.\\nWhat, said he, you are the man that has been preach-\\ning to us, ain t you? Yes. T think you said you were\\na friend? T am. And yet you are glad that my sins\\nare more than I can bear. T will explain, I said. If\\nyour sins are more than you can bear, won t you cast\\nthem on One who will bear them for you? Who s\\nthat? The Lord Jesus. He won t bear my sins.\\nWhy not? T have sinned against him all my life. T\\ndon t care if you have; the blood of Jesus Christ, God s\\nSon, cleanses from all sin. Then I told him how\\nChrist had come to seek and save that which was lost;\\nto open the prison doors and set the captives free. It\\nwas like a cup of refreshment to find a man who believed\\nhe was lost, so I stood there and held up a crucified\\nSaviour to him. Christ was delivered for our offences,\\ndied for our sins, rose again for our justification. For\\na long time the man could not believe that such a miser-\\nable wretch could be saved. He went on to enumerate", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0249.jp2"}, "250": {"fulltext": "240 Dwight L. Moody.\\nhis sins, and I told him that the blood of Christ could\\ncover them all. After I had talked with him, I said,\\nNow let us pray. He got down on his knees inside the\\ncell and I got down outside, and I said, You pray.\\nWhy, he said, it would be blasphemy for me to call on\\nGod. You call on God, I said. He knelt down and like\\nthe poor publican he lifted up his voice and said, God\\nbe merciful to me a vile wretch. I put my hand\\nthrough the window, and as I shook hands with him a\\ntear fell on my hand that burned down into my soul. It\\nwas a tear of repentance. He believed he was lost.\\nThen I tried to get him to believe that Christ had come\\nto save him. I left him still in darkness. I will be\\nat the hotel, I said, between nine and ten o clock, and I\\nwill pray for you. Next morning I felt so much inter-\\nested that I thought I must see him before I went back\\nto Chicago. No sooner had my eye lighted on his face\\nthan I saw that remorse and despair had fled away, and\\nhis countenance was beaming with celestial light; the\\ntears of joy had come into his eyes, and the tears of de-\\nspair were gone. The Sun of Righteousness has broken\\nout across his path; his soul was leaping within him for\\njoy; he had received Christ, as Zaccheus did joyfully.\\nTell me about it/ I said. Well, I do not know what\\ntime it was; I think it was about midnight. I had been\\nin distress a long time, when all at once my great burden\\nfell off, and now I believe I am the happiest man in New\\nYork. I think he was the happiest man I saw from the\\ntime I left Chicago till I got back again. His face was\\nlighted up with the light that comes from the celestial\\nhills. I bade him good-bye, and I expect to meet him in\\nanother world.\\nIn the night watches, as he expressed it, there came", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0250.jp2"}, "251": {"fulltext": "EAST HALL.\\nWESTON HALL, NORTHFIELD SEMINARY.", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0251.jp2"}, "252": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0252.jp2"}, "253": {"fulltext": "Abundant in Labors. 243\\nbefore him the vision of the chain gang, the prison,\\nand the army of prisoners within, with no wholesome\\nreading or helpful influences. He saw in remote villages\\nfamilies destitute of books, or satisfied with meagre dime\\nnovels or sensational literature. He saw the shelves, of\\nother booksellers filled with cheap and poor books sold\\nfor a trifle to satisfy a depraved taste. To reach the crim-\\ninal classes he determined to publish books of a high\\ngrade, yet interesting and instructive, that could be\\nmanufactured in good style and placed on the market\\nat as low a rate as the poorer books. Hence the Bible\\nInstitute Colportage Association, which he established\\nthree years ago in Chicago, with an eastern branch at\\nNorthfield. Since the establishment of the Association\\nseventy different volumes have been issued. These vol-\\numes have been sold by booksellers in the usual way, and\\nby colporters and students, some of whom are enabled\\nthereby to pay their board and tuition at the Moody\\nschools. The Association is self-supporting, and no\\nfunds have been solicited for this enterprise. The sales\\nof its books have amounted to as many as one hundred\\nthousand copies a month, and already two-and-a-half\\nmillions have been scattered over the land. Many of\\nthese have gone into the hands of prisoners. Books are\\npublished in English, German, Danish, Norwegian, and\\nSwedish, and it is said that Polish, Bohemian, Dutch,\\nand French will be added. One can find them for sale in\\nShanghai, and they are being placed on the fishing-boats\\noff Newfoundland. Two scientific gentlemen out col-\\nlecting in Zululand, recently sent an order for a, large\\nnumber of copies to be scattered among the traders in\\nthat far country. Like Spurgeon and other preachers\\nof world-wide fame, Moody not only reached a vast mul-", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0253.jp2"}, "254": {"fulltext": "244 Dwight L. Moody.\\ntitude with his voice, but he has reached a larger number\\nwith his published sermons and addresses. He wrote\\nabout fourteen volumes, which have had a combined\\ncirculation of more than two millions. Of his Way to\\nGod, six hundred thousand have been issued, transla-\\ntions having been made in German, Swedish, Danish,\\nand Norwegian. A quarter of a million of copies of his\\nbook on Heaven have been scattered over the world.\\nThe sale of the Gospel Hymns has been almost fabulous.\\nMany remarkable stories have been told of souls led\\nto Christ through his printed sermons. Valentine Burk,\\na noted thief, while confined in prison at St. Louis, came\\nacross a paper one day containing a sermon by Moody,\\nwho was then preaching in that city. The reporter had\\nheaded it, How the Jailer at Philippi was Caught.\\nThinking that the article was a story of jail news, and\\nsupposing that Philippi, Illinois, was meant, he began\\nto read it. He soon found his mistake, but for some\\nreason, he never knew why, he read on until he had read\\nit through. Nine times in the course of the sermon he\\ncame upon the words of Paul to the frightened jailer,\\nBelieve on the Lord Jesus Christ and thou shalt be\\nsaved. The words set the man to thinking, and it was\\nnot long before he became a true penitent, and pledged\\nhimself to God to be an honest man. When his time\\nwas up, and he went out into the world, he found the\\nusual fate of the ex-convict awaiting him. Nobody\\nwould give him employment, and after a time he drifted\\nto New York; then he drifted back to St. Louis, and\\nthere the sheriff, in whose custody he had so often been,\\ntold him he had been shadowing him wherever he\\nwent, and was convinced that his reformation was real\\nThe sheriff made him his deputy, and subsequently his", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0254.jp2"}, "255": {"fulltext": "Abundant in Labors. 245\\ntreasurer. The man who had spent twenty of his forty\\nyears in jail could be trusted when religion changed\\nhim. In his account of Burk, which he gives in the\\nlittle book, Crime and Criminals, Moody relates in his\\nquaint way how at one time Burk felt that the repulses\\nhe met with everywhere were caused by his ugly face,\\nand prayed the Lord to make him handsome. Whether\\nwith or without a miracle the reformed man had his wish.\\nNo one who knew him in his days of sin could have rec-\\nognized him a few years after his conversion without\\nbeing told his name. He had actually become hand-\\nsome. What made the striking change Burk himself\\nbest knew. On the back of his picture that had hung in\\nthe Rogues Gallery he wrote, He raiseth up the poor\\nout of the dust.", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0255.jp2"}, "256": {"fulltext": "XVII.\\nMOODY AT HOME.\\nNE of Moody s favorite illustrations was a\\nstory of a sick child who, as the shadows of\\ndeath began to gather about him, said to his\\nfather Lift me up, please. The father\\nreached down and tenderly took him in his arms. Lift\\nme higher, father; and he lifted him higher. Higher,\\npleaded the little fellow faintly, and the father held him\\nas high as his arms could reach. Presently the little\\nform grew very still; he had been lifted higher. I be-\\nlieve, Moody would say, that he lifted him into the\\narms of Christ. And then his kindly face would glow,\\nand as the tears welled up in his eyes he would say: I\\nwould rather have my children say that about me than\\nto have a monument of gold that would pierce the\\nclouds.\\nAnd he did so live in the presence of his children that\\nthey could say this very thing of him he lifted them\\nhigher. I don t think, said his eldest son, in the touch-\\ning testimony which he gave at his father s funeral, I\\ndon t think he showed up in any way better than when\\non one or two occasions in dealing with us as children,\\nwith his impulsive nature, he spoke rather sharply. We\\nhave known him to cor^e to us and say, My children,\\nmy son, my daughter, T spoke quickly; I did wrong;\\nI want you to forgive me.\\nOften in his sermons he gave us unintentional\\nglimpses of this side of his heart. I remember, he\\nused to say, my little girl had a habit of getting up in\\n(246)", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0256.jp2"}, "257": {"fulltext": "Moody at Home. 247\\nthe morning very cross. I don t know whether your\\nchildren are like that. She used to get up in the morn-\\ning speaking cross, and made the family very uncom-\\nfortable. So I took her aside one morning and said to\\nher, Emma, if you go on in this Avay I shall have to\\ncorrect you; I don t want to do it, but I will have to.\\nShe looked at me for a few moments I had never\\nspoken that way to her before and she went away. She\\nbehaved herself for a few weeks all right, but one morn-\\ning she was as cross as ever, and when she came to me to\\nbe kisised before going to school, I wouldn t do. it. Off\\nshe went to her mother, and said: Mamma, papa refused\\nto kiss me; I cannot go to school because he won t kiss\\nme. Her mother came in, but she didn t say much. She\\nknew the child had been doing wrong. The little one\\nwent off, and as, she was going downstairs I heard her\\nweeping, and it seemed to me as if that child was dearer\\nto me than ever she had been before. I went to the\\nwindow and saw her going down the street crying, and\\nas I looked on her I couldn t repress my tears. That\\nseemed to me the longest day I ever spent in Chicago.\\nBefore the closing of the school I was at home, and when\\nshe came in her first words were: Papa, won t you for-\\ngive me? and I kissed her and she went away singing.\\nIt was because I loved her that I punished her. My\\nfriends, don t let Satan make you believe when you have\\nany trouble that God does not love you.\\nHis love for his mother, as I have already said, was\\nexceedingly beautiful. He could not pay her too much\\nreverence or respect. He always visited her daily when\\nin East Northfield, and he took delight in saying that it\\nwas due to her strength, her no ble Christian character\\nand love that under God he owed his success. The af-", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0257.jp2"}, "258": {"fulltext": "248 Dwight L. Moody.\\nfection which he showed for all his relatives was often\\nvery touching. When Miss Helen Gould laid the corner-\\nstone of Overton Hall, the last dormitory built at Mt.\\nHermon, Moody saw one of his relatives coming toward\\nthe platform. He turned to his wife and said, so that\\nevery one on the platform could hear: There comes\\nAunt Mandy Holton; mamma, make a good place for\\nher. And his order was carried out. Aunt Mandy,\\nby the way, was one of his severest critics.\\nTo those who came to Northfield with no other\\nknowledge of Moody than as a man of movements and\\na leader of great enterprises, the domestic side of his\\ncharacter was a delightful revelation. It was beautiful\\nto see the intense love which he showed for the quiet-\\nness and delight as Mr. Meyer expressed it of his\\nown immediate family circle. It cost him more than\\nthe world ever dreamed to leave his home and the de-\\nlights of comradeship with those who were nearest to\\nhim. If the only motive of his life, says the writer\\nwhom I have just quoted, had been that of self-pleas-\\ning, I very much doubt if he would ever have left the\\nimmediate companionship of wife and children and\\ngrandchildren. It was the strength of the Christ life\\nthat sent him forth through all the years and to the end.\\nWas it a mere fancy that led so many visitors to say\\nthat his home seemed to be filled with a holy atmos-\\nphere? Certainly, there was something about it which\\nmade his friends think of heaven. Not that it was a\\nmelancholy place, or stupid, or mouldy and dark\\nMoody s piety was of too healthy a type for such things.\\nHe had no fancy for sick-room odors and felt slippers\\nin the spiritual life. To him there was a good deal that\\nwas akin to religion in a healthy laugh and a good romp", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0258.jp2"}, "259": {"fulltext": "Moody at Home. 249\\nwith the children. I don t think that any one ever no-\\nticed anything else about the house that was remarkable.\\nIt was a plain, substantial New England home, with\\nplenty of white paint and green blinds, and porches and\\nlawns a good comfortable home nothing more. It\\nsatisfied Moody, if it failed to satisfy the critics who in-\\nsisted that he had spent a fortune on it.\\nA day s life, such as Moody lived during his summers\\nat Northfield, would make an exceedingly interesting\\nstory if the spirit of the man could be breathed into it.\\nIn bare outlines it differs little from the daily life of\\nmost men. He was an early riser and loved to be up\\nbefore any one else was stirring about. At five o clock\\nhe was in his study, and for two hours he gave himself\\nup wholly to the Bible and its Author. It was his cus-\\ntom to read the Bible consecutively from beginning to\\nend, a method which gave him a comprehensive knowl-\\nedge of the Word such as is possessed by few men. He\\ndid not confine himself, however, to this method. Any\\none meeting him during the day, it is said, would detect\\nfrom his conversation the fact that his morning hours\\nhad been spent in this way.\\nThe younger members of the family always looked\\nforward to the breakfast hour with pleasure, because at\\nthe table the great evangelist usually became a boy\\nagain, and often gave himself up to the pleasant task of\\nmaking fun for the entire household. He would not\\ndeny himself his little joke even if it had to be made at\\nhis own expense. He excelled in pleasantries, although\\non occasions he found a match in some younger mem-\\nber of his own family. The story is told that his daugh-\\nter Emma wanted to attend an entertainment which did\\nnot meet with her father s approval. She went all the", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0259.jp2"}, "260": {"fulltext": "250 Dwight L. Moody.\\nsame, and the next morning, when she came into the\\ndining-room, Moody said: Good morning, Satan s\\ndaughter! Good morning, papa! came the answer,\\nquick as a flash. Who that ever sat about his table,\\nsays Dr. Chapman, can forget his laugh; he knew just\\nhow to put every man at his best.\\nOf his prayers at the family altar, Mr. Jacobs says: I\\nthink I never heard a man pray who could comprehend\\nso much in a few words as he did. His family, his\\nschools, his workers and their families, the work in hand,\\nmissionaries, ministers and all forms of Christian work\\nin all places are treated in an incredibly short space of\\ntime and brevity of speech. You rise from your knees,\\nhaving belted the globe with tender petitions for God s\\ncare for his own.\\nAfter prayers came his correspondence, which was\\nalways very heavy. Moody was never able to dictate\\nto a stenographer, and this caused him much additional\\nhard work. If he could get through with his corre-\\nspondence before the heat of the day he would go out for\\na drive, in which he usually combined business with pleas-\\nure. There were the schools to be looked after, and the\\nfarm, and the sick neighbors, and, as Drummond wrote\\nhome the milk, and the beefsteak for dinner, and so\\non. Perhaps he was never more interesting than he\\nwas during these morning rides. He knew everybody,\\nand everybody knew him, and he was always looking for\\na chance to show his interest in the people he met. He\\nwas my friend, said an old man at the funeral. But\\nthen, he added, he was everybody s friend.\\nDr. Morgan has given a charming description of one\\nof the rides which he had the privilege of sharing with\\nthe evangelist during a visit to Northfield. Suddenly", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0260.jp2"}, "261": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0261.jp2"}, "262": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0262.jp2"}, "263": {"fulltext": "Moody at Home. 253\\nhe pulled up his horse to speak to a group of children.\\nHave you had any apples to-day? said he. No, Mr.\\nMoody, they replied. Then go down to my house and\\ntell them to give you all you want. Away they went,\\nand so did he, both happier. Down a narrow lane he\\ndrove next, and through a gate to where a man was at\\nwork in a field. Biglow, said Mr. Moody, it s too hot\\nfor you to work much: half a day s work for half a day s\\npay, you know, while this heat lasts. I sat by his side,\\nadds Dr. Morgan, and watched and began to under-\\nstand the greatness of the man whose life was so broad\\nthat it touched sympathetically all the phases of life.\\nMoody was as fond of doing farm-work himself as he\\nwas of superintending it. The Ladies Home Journal\\nrecently published a picture of him taken as he was stand-\\ning knee-deep in the water, engaged in to use his own\\nwords converting this little pond into a reservoir for\\nthose houses down in the valley. But, said the\\nfriend to whom he spoke, I thought you converted\\npeople, not ponds. Oh, well, he replied, some\\nponds need conversion just as much as people do. I am\\ngoing to cleanse this one and make a Christian of it.\\nHenry Drummond was charmed with Moody as a\\nhost. He thought him almost as grand helping his\\nguests at the table as he was when appealing tO a house\\nfull of sinners to give themselves to Christ. Dr. Morgan,\\nwhom I have just quoted, writes in a similar vein: Af-\\nter the evening meeting, at his invitation, I saw him in\\na new role that of the host. He sat in his chair at the\\nhead of the table and helped the ice cream, directed the\\nconversation, and listened with the patience and sim-\\nplicity of a child to every word that others spoke. That\\nnight the talk turned on the most serious subjects, the", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0263.jp2"}, "264": {"fulltext": "254 Dwight L. Moody.\\ninner life of the people of God, and its bearing on the\\nwork of the churches among the people. As we broke\\nup I went to bid him good-bye, as I was to depart by\\nan early train on the morrow. Oh, said he, I shall see\\nyou in the morning; and you are to preach at ten\\no clock. That was my first notice. What did I do? I\\npreached as he bid me, as other and better men have\\never been glad to do. That was his way. He printed\\nno program of the Northfield Conferences. He\\ngathered around him a band of teachers and speakers,\\nand then as the days moved on he manipulated them ac-\\ncording to the necessities of the case. After speaking\\nnext morning I hurried away, but in that brief stay\\nMoody had become more to me. Strong, tender, consid-\\nerate, from that day I more than revered him; I loved\\nhim.\\nDuring the summer he was accustomed to spend his\\nevenings quietly at home; but when conducting his\\nevangelistic campaigns night brought little rest. A\\nman under such intense mental and physical strain,\\nsays Mr. Jacobs, must of course show signs of tem-\\nporary exhaustion. This was very often the case when,\\nafter two or three services a day, he had reached his\\nroom completely exhausted, but always cheerful and\\nalert concerning reports from workers. He seldom ad-\\nmitted that he was weary. His workers usually gath-\\nered in his room before retiring, to give reports from\\ndifferent parts of the field. In these meetings, which\\nwere always very informal, the stronger characteristics\\nof the man were very vividly brought out. How eager-\\nly, says the writer whom I have just quoted, he drinks in\\nthe report of a successful worker who speaks of gathered\\nsheaves for the harvest home. But no less eager when,", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0264.jp2"}, "265": {"fulltext": "Moody at Home. 255\\nafter several reports, perhaps there is one who cannot\\nspeak of a successful meeting and must confess he has\\nmet with failure. As some worker rises and relates his\\nseeming failure or tells of some particularly distressing\\ncircumstance of some individual with whom he has per-\\nsonally dealt, I have seen Mr. Moody s face change from\\njoy to deep solicitude and sympathy as his eyes became\\nsuffused with tears, and with one consent all heads\\nbowed, while he commended the work and workers to\\nGod and especially mentioned this one to him who sees\\nall our work and to whom no doubt our successes are\\noften signal failure and our failures the highest success.\\nFortunately he could sleep at will. It is related that a\\nman was admitted to Moody s room one afternoon when\\nhe returned very weary from a meeting. The evangelist\\nquickly realized that his visitor was a fanatic, and en-\\ndeavored to get rid of him; but the man was entirely\\nimpervious to hints and so persistent as to be extremely\\nannoying. When at last there seemed no hope of es-\\ncape, Moody asked permission of his caller to lie down\\nwhile listening, as he was very tired. This just suited\\nthe stranger, who now felt that he had his victim at his\\nmercy. But his exultation soon changed to dismay, for\\nMoody s regular, deep breathing presently showed that\\nhe was in a state in which ordinary mortals are invincible\\nto argument.", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0265.jp2"}, "266": {"fulltext": "XVIII.\\nTHE MAN HIMSELF.\\nGLANCE at the man would not have led one\\nto the conclusion that he was in the presence\\nof one of the most famous men of our time.\\nThere was nothing extraordinary about his\\nappearance at least, when he was in repose. Indeed,\\nto many the first impression he gave was that of a\\nrugged, uneducated man to whom fortune had been kind\\nbut had not greatly improved. At a second glance, how-\\never, there was, as some one has said, an indefinable\\nsomething discovered that calls to mind the Village\\nBlacksmith. As one studied his face there would spring\\nfrom the rugged features a surprising light of intelli-\\ngence. His magnetism was extraordinary, and no one\\nwho talked with him could resist it. It is one thing\\nto feel the magnetism of the man whose words stream\\nat you from the pulpit; it is a very different matter to\\nsit face to face with him and feel that magnetism scin-\\ntillating about you and making it seem as if the air it-\\nself were filled with electricity of the mental sort. On\\nfirst meeting him one would be apt to say to himself\\nWhere in the world did he get his reputation? After\\none had talked with him a little while the impression\\nwould grow upon him that whatever the man s educa-\\ntion he was certainly not of ordinary mould.\\nAs he sat in his chair at the hotel the other evening,\\nsaid a New York reporter, discussing his plans and his\\nhopes, he looked the picture of the prosperous farmer\\nwho is paying a visit to the city and believes the business\\n(256)", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0266.jp2"}, "267": {"fulltext": "The Man Himself. 257\\nsituation of a pleasing nature. A loosely-fitting business\\nsuit of dark blue was his very unfashionable attire. He\\nwas guiltless of a linen shirt, and in place of a collar a\\nhandkerchief was knotted about his neck. His feet were\\nencased in felt slippers, and above them showed almost\\nbrilliantly the white stockings that one so seldom sees\\non the feet of a man nowadays.\\nHis rugged face twinkled, his eyes fairly shot fire,\\nand his iron-gray hair and beard quivered in all direc-\\ntions as he talked about what was in existence and what\\nought to happen. I m no deep thought man, he said,\\nTm just one of the people, and I talk to them from their\\nown standpoint. It s no way to get people to be good to\\nlecture them no way at all. The man that talks to con-\\ngregations from a deep thought basis will get the twen-\\ntieth man but, mind you, I get the other nineteen. I say I\\nget them I don t mean that. The man who gets them is\\nhe who talks from the standpoint of humanity.\\nI am not sure that Moody said these very words, but\\nthat may pass. I am sure, however, that a great deal\\nof his bluntness was nothing more than a quick-working\\nmind having its way. Moody did not think in circles\\nor in angles his mind fairly shot at things. He reached\\nhis conclusions by short cuts, and as a consequence he\\noften ran over rugged places, and we know it is given\\nto few men to run over rugged places very gracefully.\\nWhen others were just beginning to realize a difficulty,\\nMoody was just discovering the way out of it. The con-\\nference of college men that annually gathered at North-\\nfield was greatly perturbed one afternoon by a drowning\\naccident in the Connecticut River. The evangelist im-\\nmediately stopped the service and led the young men to\\nthe river to assist in the work of recovering the body.\\n17", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0267.jp2"}, "268": {"fulltext": "258 Dwight L. Moody.\\nOne man stated that it would be possible to look far\\ndown into the water if a piece of window-glass were\\nfixed at one end of a long narrow box, so that it could be\\npushed into the water and used as a telescope. Moody\\nturned to one of his farm men and asked him to go to\\nthe house and get a box and a piece of glass that could\\nbe fitted into it.\\nThere s no glass at the house, was the reply.\\nThen take a pane out of the front door or a window,\\nwas Moody s order.\\nWho but Moody, asks Mr. Meyer, would have\\ntaken the rough-and-ready way of testing a man s or-\\nthodoxy by asking him if he thought the whale had swal-\\nlowed Jonah To my certain knowledge he subjected two\\ndoctors of divinity at least to this crucial test before ad-\\nmitting them to his platform at Northfield. There was\\nno finesse, no beating about the bush in his dealings\\nwith questions. You always knew where to find him.\\nIf he could not untie knots he would cut them.\\nBut it is the heart rather than the head that gives\\nthe truest measure of a man. If you were to ask me,\\nsays Dr. Chapman, what most impresses me in his daily\\nlife, I would answer, his unconscious humility and the\\nutter absence of selfishness. He had been honored\\nabove degree his name had become a household word in\\nall Christian nations; his sermons were read around the\\nworld; he had been entertained in palaces of royalty,\\nand yet his daily life was the personification of child-\\nlike humility. Mr. Meyer says that in all the number-\\nless hours he spent with him he never once manifested\\nthe least sign of affectation; never drew attention to him-\\nself; never alluded to the vast numbers that had at-\\ntended his meetings, the distinguished, persons who had", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0268.jp2"}, "269": {"fulltext": "The Man Himself. 259\\nconfided their secrets to him, or the enterprises which,\\nlike the Student Volunteer movement, had originated in\\nhis suggestion, or been cradled under his care. It seemed\\nas though he had never heard of D. L. Moody, and\\nhe knew less of his doings than the most ordinary reader\\nof the daily press. Not unfrequently I said to myself,\\nwhen in his company, Is this the man who can gather\\nand hold at his will ten thousand people by the month\\ntogether in any of the great cities of the world\\nA story that he often told about himself strikingly\\nillustrates the humility of the man. I found myself in\\nChicago a few years ago, he would say, getting jealous\\nof a prominent clergyman. I found that I was generat-\\ning much feeling about him. I said to myself, Moody,\\nthis won t do. I went to him and told him that at a\\ncertain time I wanted him to take charge of a large meet-\\ning. He said he d come. Then I took pains to see that\\nhe would have a tremendously large audience. He\\npreached a fine sermon. He came to me and said kind\\nwords. Since then we have been great friends. Moody\\nwas already famous, and his name was dear to Christian\\nworkers the world over when he first met Uncle\\nJohnnie Vassar, the noted lay evangelist. Dr. Trumbull\\nrelates how a friend to whom both were dear introduced\\nthem as they met on the street.\\nUncle Johnnie, this is dear Moody and, Moody, this\\nis dear Uncle Johnnie Vassar.\\nUncle Johnnie s face glowed with even more than\\nwonted lustre as he grasped Moody s hand and looked\\ninto his speaking face, while saying heartily\\nAnd so this is dear Brother Moody! How glad I\\nam to see the man that God has used to win so many\\nsouls to Christ!", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0269.jp2"}, "270": {"fulltext": "260 Dwight L. Moody.\\nYou say rightly, Uncle John, the man whom God has\\nused, said Moody earnestly and as he stooped down\\nand took up a handful of earth at his feet, he poured out\\nthe dust, and added, ik There s nothing more than that of\\nDwight Moody, except as God uses him.\\nThe basis of his character was sincerity. He was\\nthoroughly genuine, and he believed in genuineness. He\\nhad an inveterate aversion to every form of sham or\\npretence. Many who were drawn to Northfield by cu-\\nriosity would listen to Moody and to no one else, because\\nthey could not help admiring him for his rugged hon-\\nesty and sturdy independence of character. Some one\\nhas said that Moody was never charged with hypocrisy.\\nNo one who heard him could but be impressed with his\\nsincerity of purpose and the directness of his aim in\\npresenting his message.\\nPerhaps his most conspicuous trait certainly it was\\nhis most useful was his consideration for others. If\\nBunyan had written his name in his book it would have\\nbeen Thoughtful Soul. He had a passion for doing\\nconsiderate things. He was never satisfied unless he was\\ndoing something to show his interest in his fellow-men.\\nHe was especially kind to those whose position in life\\nmade kindness almost a stranger. Said a newspaper re-\\nporter, Mr. Moody always had somewhere in that big\\nheart of his a warm spot for reporters. He always\\ntreated them kindly, and was very much interested in\\ntheir work, often making inquiry as to how they were\\ngetting along, what line of reporting they liked best, and\\nso on. Many a time I have sat at the table, and taken\\nnotes on one of Mr*. Moody s addresses, and after the\\nmeeting was over he would lean over and ask Well, did\\nyou have any. difficulty in taking clown the sermon to-", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0270.jp2"}, "271": {"fulltext": "The Man Himself. 261\\nday? On other occasions he has suddenly discovered\\nthat the reporters were not joining with the audience in\\nsinging. Between the verses of the song he would say:\\nWhy aren t you reporters singing? Everybody has to\\nsing at these meetings. With this remark, or with one\\nof a similar nature, he would come forward and pass his\\nown hymnal to the reporters.\\nOne morning Moody rose somewhat earlier than was\\nhis custom, in order to study and prepare an address for\\nthe morning session of the students conference. He\\nwent to the window and looked out to see what the in-\\ndications were for a pleasant day. As he did so, he saw\\ntrudging down the street a student carrying a heavy\\nvalise. It was evident that the young man was on his\\nway to the station to catch the early morning train. I\\nstarted in to read my Bible, said Moody, in speaking\\nof it afterwards, but somehow I could not fasten my\\nattention to the book. I could see before me as I read\\nthat young man trudging along with that heavy box.\\nPerhaps he gave the quarter it would have cost him to\\nride to the station to the collection taken up at my request\\nthe day previous. Yes, and he has nearly two miles\\nto walk. Surely that box must be heavy. I could not\\nstand it longer. I went to the barn, hurriedly hitched\\nup my horse, overtook the young man and carried him\\nand his baggage to the station. When I returned to the\\nhouse I had no further difficulty fixing my attention on\\nthe subject I was studying.\\nSeveral years ago at one of the early conferences,\\nthere were two newspaper correspondents who sent their\\nnews letters by a train that left South Hermon about five\\no clock in the morning. The letters were taken to the\\nstation by two Mt. Hermon students, who were obliged", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0271.jp2"}, "272": {"fulltext": "262 Dwight L. Moody.\\nto get up shortly after four o clock in order to catch the\\ntrain. The boys were always prompt, and one of the\\nnewspaper men asked them how they managed it.\\nOh, D. L. wakes us up, they replied. It afterwards\\ntranspired that Moody slept with an alarm clock almost\\ndirectly at his ear, and took the trouble each morning to\\narouse the messengers.\\nHis love for little children was very beautiful. It has\\noften been said that he was never happier than when\\nplaying on the floor with his little ones. And almost\\nevery one who ever heard him preach will remember how\\nhe w r ould ease the mind of a mother who was worried\\nover her crying infant, by saying: That s right; bring\\nthe children. They are never too young to learn of\\nChrist. Mr. Meyer says that the most pathetic revelation\\nof the man was made to him on his last visit to Northfield,\\nwhen all through the long summer days his little grand-\\nchild, whom he loved passionately, was dying, swinging\\nin her hammock in the garden, or borne on his heart as\\nhe drove slowly about among the lovely scenes of that\\nlocality. Again and again he asked me to beg the people\\nnot to express their sympathy when they met him, lest it\\nshould break him down altogether. And how the strong\\nframe would shake with convulsive sobs as we prayed\\nthat her life might be spared. God, however, knew bet-\\nter, and took the little one home that she might be there\\nin time to greet the strong:, true nature that loved her\\nso sincerely, when in turn his servant was called to enter\\nhis reward.", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0272.jp2"}, "273": {"fulltext": "XIX.\\nTHE TRIUMPHANT END.\\nT had been known for several years that\\nMoody was troubled with weakness of the\\nheart. He had been advised by a London\\nphysician of his condition and had there-\\nupon resolved to diminish his pace; but it was as much\\nagainst his nature to hold himself down, as it was to be\\nheld down, and he presently returned to his work with\\nalmost superhuman energy as if bent upon making the\\nmost of the few years remaining to him. On his sixtieth\\nbirthday, his friends throughout the world presented\\nhim with thirty thousand dollars and urged him to retire\\nfrom active work. He accepted the money for the use\\nof his schools, and said, You are very kind, but I must\\nkeep on. It would make my head hang with shame to\\ngive up the fight as long as I can preach.\\nAnd he did keep on. In the early part of November,\\n1899, his passion for soul- winning led him to Kansas\\nCity. To a friend whom he met on the way he said,\\nOh! if I could only get hold of one great city in the\\nEast before I die. His zeal was consuming him. He\\nseems to have had a presentiment that it was his last op-\\nportunity, and he brought to the work all the power he\\ncould summon. His strength had been phenomenal,\\nbut it was at last overtaxed. On the evening of the 16th\\nof November he preached with extraordinary power to\\nan audience of fifteen thousand persons. Next morning\\nhis heart became alarmingly weak, and at the request\\nof his physician he canceled his engagements and re+-\\n(263)", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0273.jp2"}, "274": {"fulltext": "264 Dwight L. Moody.\\nturned home. He rallied for a time, and there was hope\\nof his recovery, but in a few weeks a change came for\\nthe worse and he gradually declined until the 226. of\\nDecember, when he quietly passed away.\\nEarly in the morning of the last day he realized the\\napproach of the end. Suddenly he opened his eyes and\\nexclaimed, Earth is receding; heaven is opening; God\\nis calling. His oldest son said to him, Oh! no, father;\\nyou have only been dreaming. No, he replied, I\\nam in the gates. I have seen Irene and [mentioning the\\nnames of his grandchildren]. This is God s call. The\\nhousehold was hastily summoned, and as the loved ones\\ngathered about his bed, he said, No pain; no valley.\\nIs this death? This isn t bad; it s sweet; this is bliss.\\nLater he said, This is my coronation day, and I have\\nbeen looking forward to it for years. His wife seemed\\non the point of breaking down and he said to* her,\\nMamma, you were always afraid of sudden surprises;\\nbrace yourself. His children sat about his bed to re-\\nceive his dying message. He said, I have always been\\nan ambitious man not ambitious to lay up wealth, you\\nunderstand but to leave you work to do. Then he\\nadded, I think it is time that I had made my will now.\\nWill, you may have the Mt. Hermon school to look\\nafter. Paul, you may have the Seminary, when you are\\nfitted for it. Emma, you and Percy [her husband] take\\ncare of the Bible Institute in Chicago.\\nOh! father; we can t spare you, cried his weeping\\ndaughter, as she threw herself down beside him. He\\nlooked at her for a moment in silence then he said, gen-\\ntly, I am not going to throw my life away. If God has\\nmore work for me to do, I will not die. Several times\\nhis lips moved as though in prayer, but the words could", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0274.jp2"}, "275": {"fulltext": "VIEWS FROM ROUNDTOP, WHERE MOODY WAS BURIED.", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0275.jp2"}, "276": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0276.jp2"}, "277": {"fulltext": "The Triumphant End. 267\\nnot be heard by the family, who were now gathered about\\nhim. A little before noon he aroused as if from partial\\nslumber to consciousness and recognized those around\\nhim. In the brief moments which remained, he spoke\\ncomforting words to the weeping family and declared\\nanew his absolute confidence in God, and his faith in\\nChrist as his Saviour. His last breath was as one\\nbreathing in a peaceful sleep.\\nHere, says Dr. Buckley, was no leap in the dark,\\nno setting sail on an unknown sea, no muttering, To\\nbe, or not to be, no Death is a pall. But there was the\\nevidence of things not seen, the substance of things\\nhoped for, a stingless death, a grave robbed of its vic-\\ntory. Thus fully was D. L. Moody persuaded that\\nneither death, nor life, nor angels, nor principalities, nor\\npowers, nor things present, nor things to come, nor\\nheight, nor depth, nor any other creature, was able to\\nseparate him from the love of God, which was in Christ\\nJesus his Lord.\\nThe death of a sovereign could not have stirred the\\nheart of the world more profoundly. From every quar-\\nter telegrams of sympathy came pouring in, and a mul-\\ntitude of America s most eminent Christian workers\\nhastened to Northfield to attend the funeral. He was\\nburied, not as one who had fallen, but as a conqueror.\\nThere was no hearse, no tolling of bells, no funeral\\nmusic, no crepe, no veils and no outbursts of grief. Lov-\\ning hands bore the casket to the church, and members\\nof the family manifested their faith in the Christian doc-\\ntrine which strips death of its terrors by joining in the\\nsongs of the service.\\nWe are met, dear friends, said Dr. Scofield, not to\\nmourn a defeat, but to celebrate a triumph. He walked", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0277.jp2"}, "278": {"fulltext": "268 Dwight L. Moody.\\nwith God, and he was not, for God took him. There in\\nthe West, in the presence of great audiences of twelve\\nthousand of his fellow men, God spoke to him to lay it\\nall down and come home. He would have planned it\\nso. This is not the place, nor am I the man to present a\\nstudy of the life and. character of Dwight L. Moody.\\nNo one will ever question that we are to-day laying in\\nthe kindly bosom of the earth the mortal body of a great\\nman.\\nWhether we measure greatness by character, by\\nqualities of intellect, or by things done, Dwight L.\\nMoody must be accounted great.\\nThe basis of Mr. Moody s character was sincerity,\\ngenuineness. He had an inveterate aversion to all forms\\nof sham, unreality, and pretences. Most of all did he\\ndetest religious pretence, cant.\\nAlong with this fundamental quality Mr. Moody\\ncherished a great love of righteousness. His first ques-\\ntion concerning any proposed action was, Ts it right?\\nbut these two qualities necessarily at the bottom of all\\nnoble characters were in him suffused and transfigured\\nby divine grace. Besides all this, Mr. Moody was in a\\nwonderful degree brave, magnanimous and unselfish.\\nDoubtless this unlettered New England country boy be-\\ncame what he was by the grace of God.\\nThe secret of Dwight L. Moody s power lay: First,\\nin a definite experience of Christ s saving grace. He had\\npassed out of death into life, and he knew it. Secondly,\\nMr. Moody believed in the divine authority of the\\nScriptures. The Bible was to him the Word of God, and\\nhe made it resound as such in the consciences of men.\\nThirdly, he was baptized with the Holy Spirit, and\\nknew that he was. It was to him as definite an experi-\\nence as his conversion.", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0278.jp2"}, "279": {"fulltext": "The Triumphant End. 269\\nFourthly, he was a man of prayer. He believed in a\\nliving and unfettered God.\\nBut, fifthly, Mr. Moody believed in work, in ceaseless\\neffort, in wise provision, in the power of organization, of\\npublicity. I like to think of Dwight L. Moody in\\nheaven. I like to think of him with his Lord, and with\\nElijah, Daniel, Paul, Augustine, Luther, Wesley and\\nFinney.\\nFarewell, for a little time, Great Heart, may a double\\nportion of the Spirit be vouchsafed to us who remain.\\nDr. Torrey said: How much the conversion of that\\nboy in Boston forty-three years ago meant to the world\\nno man can tell; but it was all God s grace that did it.\\nGod s love and grace were magnified again in the devel-\\nopment of that character that has made him so loved\\nand honored in all lands to-day. He had a strength and\\nbeauty of character possessed toy but few sons of men;\\nbut it was all from God. To God alone was it due that\\nhe differed from other men.\\nThe death of Mr. Moody, Dr. Torrey added, is a\\ncall to go forward. A call to his children, to his asso-\\nciates, to ministers of the Word everywhere, to the whole\\nChurch. Our leader has fallen, let us give up the work,\\nsome would say. Not for a minute. Listen to what\\nGod says: Your leader is fallen, move forward. Moses,\\nmy servant, is dead; therefore arise, go in and possess\\nthe land. Be strong and of good courage, be not afraid.\\nAs I was with D. L. Moody, so I will be with thee. I\\nwill not fail thee nor forsake thee. These are the ad-\\nmonitions we should heed to-day.\\nDr. A. T. Pierson said: When a great tree falls, you\\nknow, not only by its branches but by its roots, how\\nmuch soil it drew up as it fell. I know of no other man", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0279.jp2"}, "280": {"fulltext": "270 Dwight L. Moody.\\nwho has fallen in this century having so wide a tract of\\nuprooting as this man who has just left us.\\nI have been thinking of the four departures during\\nthe last quarter of a century, of Charles Spurgeon, of\\nLondon; A. J. Gordon, of Boston; Catherine Booth,\\nmother of the Salvation Army, and George Muller, of\\nBristol, England, and not one made the world-wide\\ncommotion in their departure that Dwight L. Moody\\nhas caused. Dwight L. Moody was a great man. That\\nman, when he entered the church in 1856, in Boston, af-\\nter ten months of probation, was told by his pastor that\\nhe was not a sound believer. That pastor, taking him\\naside, told him he had better keep still in prayer-meet-\\ning. The man the church held out at arm -s length has\\nbecome the preacher of preachers, the teacher of teach-\\ners, the evangelist of evangelists. It is a most humiliat-\\ning lesson for the church of God.\\nWhen, in 1858, he decided to give all his time, he\\ngave the key to his future. I say everything D. Li\\nMoody has touched has been a success. Do you know\\nthat with careful reckoning he has reached one hundred\\nmillion of people since he first became a Christian You\\nmay take all the years of public service in this land and\\nGreat Britain; take into consideration all the addresses\\nhe delivered, and all the audiences of his churches, and\\nit will reach 100,000,000. Take into consideration all\\nthe people his books have reached and the languages\\ninto which they have been translated; look beyond his\\nevangelistic work to the work of education, the schools,\\nthe Chicago Bible Institute, and the Bible Institute here.\\nScores of people in the world owe their spiritual exist-\\nence to Pwight L. Moody as a means of their consecra-\\ntion,", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0280.jp2"}, "281": {"fulltext": "The Triumphant End. 271\\nNo man who has been associated with him in Chris-\\ntian work hats not seen that there is but one way to live,\\nand that way to live wholly for God. The thing that D.\\nL. Moody stood for, and will stand for, for centuries to\\ncome, was his living only for God.\\nBecause he held fast to the absolute truth of the\\nBible, said Bishop Mallalieu, and unequivocably and\\nintensely believed it to be the inerrant Word of God; be-\\ncause he preached the Gospel rather than talked about\\nthe Gospel; because he used his mother tongue, the\\nterse, clear, ringing, straightforward Saxon; because he\\nhad the profoundest sense of brotherhood with all poor,\\nunfortunate and even outcast people; because he was\\nunaffectedly tender and patient with the weak and the\\nsinful; because he hated evil as thoroughly as he loved\\ngoodness; because he knew right well how to lead peni-\\ntent souls to the Saviour; because he had the happy art\\nof arousing Christian people to a vivid sense of their\\nobligations, and inciting them to the performance of their\\nduties; because he had in his own soul a conscious joy-\\nous experience of personal salvation, the people flocked\\nto his service s, they heard him gladly, they were led to\\nChrist, and he came to be prized and honored by all\\ndenominations, so that to-day all Protestantism recog-\\nnizes the fact that he was God s servant, an ambassador\\nof Christ, and indeed a chosen vessel to bear the name\\nof Jesus to the nations.\\nDr. Chapman said: Mr. Moody was the dearest friend\\nI ever had on earth.\\nWhen a student in college Mr. Moody found me. I\\nhad no object in Christ. He pointed me to the hope in\\nGod; he saw my heart, and I saw his Saviour.\\nWhen I was a pastor, a preacher without much re/-", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0281.jp2"}, "282": {"fulltext": "272 Dwight L. Moody.\\nsuit, one clay Mr. Moody came to me and, with one hand\\non my shoulder and the other on the open Word\\nof God, said: Young man, you had better get more\\nof this into your life. And when I became an evan-\\ngelist myself, in perplexity I would sit at his feet, and\\nevery perplexity would vanish, just as mist before the\\nrising sun.\\nWhen the services at the church were concluded the\\nbody was taken to Round Top and laid to rest, where\\nMoody desired to be buried, and where he had often\\ngathered the students and visitors together on a pleasant\\nsummer evening for prayer and praise.\\nBy-and-by, he had said but a few months before,\\nyou will hear people say, Mr. Moody is dead. Don t\\nyou believe a word of it. At that very moment I shall\\nbe more alive than I am now. I shall then truly begin\\nto live. I was born of the flesh in 1837. I was born of\\nthe Spirit in 1856. That which is born of the flesh may\\ndie. That which is born of the Spirit will live forevero", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0282.jp2"}, "283": {"fulltext": "XX.\\nAS WE THINK OF HIM.\\nHE tributes which were called forth by his\\ndeath would fill a library. Thousands of ad-\\ndresses upon his character were delivered\\nfrom the pulpits all over the land, as well as\\nin the memorial services which were held in all the large\\ntowns and cities in Great Britain and America; while\\nnearly every newspaper in the English-speaking world\\ncontained an editorial estimate of his life-work. As I\\nsat down to write this chapter, it occurred to me that a\\nfew pages woven out of single phrases which I had se-\\nlected from the tributes which came to my hand, would*\\nexpress perhaps better than any single mind could ex-\\npress, the world s estimate of the man.\\nHe was I am quoting the words of the world s\\nleaders in many departments of life he was the great\\nspiritual luminary of two generations. Considering his\\nbirth in obscurity and his lack of early promise, he was\\nperhaps the most wonderful product of the century. He\\nwas cast in a large model. A born leader, he had a vast\\nfund of old-fashioned common-sense which seldom failed\\nto stand him in good stead. Without culture or learn-\\ning such as most preachers of renown have possessed,\\nhe made a deeper impression on the religious thought\\nof the English-speaking world than any of his contem-\\nporaries. No man could go to a city and shake the\\nstrongholds of sin so mightily as he. The people hung\\nupon his words because they believed in him, and be-\\ncause he was one of them in strength of character,\\n18 (273)", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0283.jp2"}, "284": {"fulltext": "274 Dwight L. Moody.\\nnobility of purpose and outright honesty. He struck\\nstraight from the shoulder; he dealt sledge-hammer\\nblows. He used the elementary powers of oratory; he\\nknew profoundly the power of Christ to save.\\nThere was no cant about him, no stiffness, no cere-\\nmonialism, no compromise. He gripped the conscience\\nwith religious vigor; he melted the heart with homely\\npathos; he cut through the outside sham and found the\\nmanhood in you, if there was any left. He broke\\ngrammar sometimes, but he also broke human hearts.\\nHe lived close to God. He had no will but to do God s\\nwill, and God in consequence empowered him to do his\\nwill and to do it right royally. He was the greatest soul-\\nwinner since Whitefield though his forte perhaps was\\nto stir up and bring to life the flagging columns of the\\nChristian church. He was without doubt the most extra-\\nordinary Gospel preacher of this country, as Spurgeon\\nwas the most extraordinary in Great Britain. He had\\nthe profoundest sense of brotherhood with all the un-\\nfortunate, and all the outcasts. He was infinitely tender\\nand patient with the weak and sinful. There have been\\nin our time preachers, and many of them, of greater\\neloquence than he, but there never w T as a man among\\nthem all to equal him in the heart interest which he had\\nfor humanity. It gave him a hold on men. It was one\\nof the secrets of his power to win them. He brightened\\nand sweetened hundreds and thousands of lives, both for\\nthe world that now is and for that which is to come.\\nFew men have been more bitterly criticised and ridiculed,\\nbut no one remembers that he ever spoke bitterly of his\\ncritics. Many who did not care much for the truths he\\nspoke were delighted with the man whose soul was on\\nfire and was so anxious for them to think as he thought", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0284.jp2"}, "285": {"fulltext": "TALCOTT LIBRARY.\\nv\\n4\\nfbJ^\\nw\\nk\\nui. i 2\u00c2\u00a3-\\njfmjk--\\n^^*^JS\\ni jljtEKrvgLg,- 1\\nB|L^\\n-\u00e2\u0096\u00a0li\\nIII,\\nm ml\\n^^^?\u00c2\u00abw\\nmBsm\\n_**E*\u00c2\u00a3*a{\\nHI\\n1\\nHHH\\nNORTHFIELP CHAPEL,", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0285.jp2"}, "286": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0286.jp2"}, "287": {"fulltext": "As We Think of Him. 2J7\\nAbove all shone his spirit of consecration. He was so\\nsimple that a child could understand his sermons. And\\nhe was full of faith faith in God and in man. Praying\\nwas as natural to him as breathing. Some called him\\nnarrow, but little did they know, if he had used his\\npowers in other directions, he might have been as suc-\\ncessful as he was in leading them to accept Christ as\\ntheir Saviour.\\nOne of the potent elements of his success was the spot-\\nlessness of his reputation, which is the guarantee of the\\ngenuineness of his character. Whether in the crucible\\nof private criticism or in the glare of publicity, his moral\\nand religious constancy were impeachable. It was this\\nwhich gave him even more power in private and personal\\nappeals than he had in public. Men instinctively yielded\\nto a man whom they intuitively perceived to be what he\\nprofessed to be. In religious experience he had nothing\\nnew; it was a living faith and a living fire. His good\\nsense gave him the impulse to save men, to help them,\\nteach them, and convert them. Goodness and service\\nwere his aims, and the doctrines of his fathers were good\\nenough for him. He reached the essentials of rugged\\nexistence and was impatient of intellectual refinements.\\nHe carried his message, and whatever men might say of\\nthe way he carried it, and he got there with it. This was\\nthe thing that commanded the confidence and respect of\\nbusiness men and made them his ready helpers. Tre-\\nmendously busy with his life s purpose, he had no time\\nto waste, and he never wasted any.\\nHe was much like the early Christians in his simple,\\nsincere faith, in his democratic instincts which led him to\\nlook upon all men as brothers, and in his unselfish de-\\nvotion to the cause of Christ. His life has typified the", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0287.jp2"}, "288": {"fulltext": "278 Dwight L. Moody.\\npower of energy, conviction and devotion to a single\\ngreat purpose. Nothing short of an indomitable resolu-\\ntion and will-power could have conducted the uncultured,\\nuneducated lad from the old shanty in Chicago, where\\nhe began his work, to the Opera House in London, where\\nroyalty waited on his words. No one has analyzed his\\npower; he was a revelation to himself. Apart from his\\nmoral worth he was a genius. His one theme was the\\nGospel, but he could have commanded attention on any\\nplatform. His sermons were plain and few, but when he\\npreached them they never failed to captivate and per-\\nsuade. No one thought to make a suggestion in his\\npresence: the ablest thinkers were silent from impulse.\\nHis presence at a meeting was that of a general on the\\nfield things naturally shaped themselves according to\\nhis will. He was pure business and the incarnation of\\ngood sense in practical matters. Although alone except\\nfor the help of God, with no learning except what he\\ngained in his stud)^ of Scripture and ceaseless observa-\\ntion of character, unassisted by those advantageous cir-\\ncumstances upon which others have climbed to promi-\\nnence and power, he made his way forward to the front\\nrank of his time, and became one of the strongest re-\\nligious factors of the world.\\nHe will have no successor; but his high courage, his\\ntrust in God and in the Bible, his love for man, his pas-\\nsion for souls, and his deathless zeal will live on for ages\\n10 come and continue to thrill the world. More cultured\\nmen than he may come to the front, and may show them-\\nselves by their achievements to be men of power, but few\\ncan hope in the new century to approach the marvelous\\nsuccesses of Moody in the century just closed. All the\\nobsequies that may be observed, all the obituaries that\\nmay be written, and all the monuments that may be built", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0288.jp2"}, "289": {"fulltext": "As We Think of Him. 279\\nto his memory cannot make him dead. He lives in the\\nwords he uttered he lives in the books he has published\\nhe lives in the institutions he established he lives in the\\nexample of fidelity and righteousness and zeal which he\\nhas set before all the nations.\\nAmong the tributes which have been paid to Moody s\\ngreatness I have seen none better than the following from\\nthe pen of Dr. Trumbull* which I have selected as a\\nfitting conclusion to this chapter\\nThat D wight L. Moody was a great man, in the\\nstrictest sense of the word, is already recognized by very\\nmany. It will be acknowledged by more and more as the\\nyears go on, and as he stands out in his true proportions\\nin the light of history. As with many another great man,\\nMoody s greatness was, while he lived, most readily rec-\\nognized by those of marked ability and discernment.\\nIt needs but small capacity to distinguish a surface defect\\nat any time; it often requires a keen and discriminating\\neye to perceive the beauty and power pervading the\\nwhole.\\nIt was not only, nor even mainly, as a preacher, or as\\nan evangelist, that Moody evidenced greatness; yet in\\nthat sphere, as in many another, his marked superiority\\nwas more apparent to the superior man than to many a\\nman who was of average ability or less. While the\\ncommon people heard him gladly, many an uncommon\\nman listened to him with profound interest, and even with\\nadmiration, and did not hesitate to bear testimony to his\\nsurpassing power in his personality, and as a preacher.\\nFew preachers or statesmen, if any, in modern times,\\nhave had and held such hearers, such distinguished\\nhearers, as Dwight L. Moody and his power to have and\\nto hold them continued to the last. One Sunday after-\\nSunday School Times.", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0289.jp2"}, "290": {"fulltext": "280 Dwight L. Moody.\\nnoon in January, 1876, Moody was preaching in Phila-\\ndelphia in the old depot at Thirteenth and Market streets.\\nAmong his hearers there sat, on the platform near him,\\nthe venerable George Bancroft, instructor, author, diplo-\\nmat, cabinet officer. He listened with closest interest.\\nThat afternoon the seats in the body of the house were\\ngiven exclusively to women, in order that- they might be\\nsure to find room. When, just before the close of the\\nservice, Mr. Moody announced that he would that even-\\ning repeat the sermon to men alone, I heard Mr. Bancroft\\nask if he might attend again in the evening, as he would\\nmuch like to hear the discourse a second time. Not many\\nclergymen or platform speakers could draw such a hearer\\ntwice in a day to hear the same address.\\nAt that same series of meetings Dom Pedro, the last\\nEmperor of Brazil, was more than once an interested\\nhearer of Mr. Moody s sermons. Dom Pedro was a\\nRoman Catholic, George Bancroft was a Unitarian. Both\\nwere glad to sit, as it were, at Moody s feet, to learn from\\nhim nor were they exceptions in this.\\nMr. Gladstone more than once attended the services\\nconducted in Great Britain by Mr. Moody, and he bore\\ntestimony to his power in public speech. British peers\\neminent for their ability as well as their station, promi-\\nnent prelates of the Church of England, professors and\\ndivines who had made their impress on the race, were\\nglad to hear him and to be his helpers, while recognizing\\nhis leadership. Year after year, at the summer gather-\\ning of students at Mr. Moody s home in Northfield, there\\nwere college presidents and professors and distinguished\\npulpit orators from both sides of the ocean yet always\\nthe favorite speaker was Mr. Moody himself. Hundreds\\nof the brighter students in the leading colleges and uni-\\nversities of Europe and America preferred to hear Mr.", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0290.jp2"}, "291": {"fulltext": "As We Think of Him. 281\\nMoody, as a speaker, above any man whom he had in-\\nvited to be there with him, and to whom he modestly\\nlooked up as better worth the students hearing.\\nMoody s published sermons as reported and printed\\nhave been translated into various languages, and widely\\ncirculated in different lands. Some of these have been\\nactually preached as original by priests of the Orthodox\\nGreek Church in the East, as well as by other preachers,\\nto the edification of their Oriental hearers. It is probable\\nthat no preacher ever lived to address directly by his\\nvoice so many hearers in so many lands as Dwight L.\\nMoody, and this in addition to those reached by him\\nthrough the printed page. And the more he was known\\nas a preacher the more he was prized.\\nIn the face of such facts as these, it sounded strange\\nto hear it said, as one sometimes did, that Mr. Moody\\nwas not a remarkable or powerful preacher. Such a\\ncomment was indeed a measure of the critic, but not of\\nthe preacher.\\nYet, as I have said, it was not as an evangelist or\\npreacher alone that Moody s superiority was recognized\\nby those who knew him best. I have had occasion to\\nlearn their personal estimate of his administrative power,\\nhis executive ability, his commanding generalship, his\\nskill as a financier, and his intellectual superiority, from a\\nscore or more of men standing high above their fellows\\nin one sphere or another, and who were associated with\\nhim, at one time or another, in movements for the public\\ngood; and every man of these was unqualified in praise\\nof Moody s eminent and surpassing ability where they\\nwere best able to judge. And this hearty testimony was\\nborne, not in eulogy after Moody s death, but while he\\nwas yet in life and action.", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0291.jp2"}, "292": {"fulltext": "282 Dwight L. Moody.\\nA good illustration of such testimony was put on\\nrecord by the late Professor Henry Drummond, out of\\nhis experience and observation and acquaintance, and is\\nworthy of repetition. He said, unqualifiedly, Moody\\nwas the biggest human I ever met. Again, in 1895,\\nhe wrote Whether estimated by the moral qualities\\nwhich go to the making up of his personal character, or by\\nthe extent to which he has impressed these upon whole\\ncommunities of men on both sides of the Atlantic, there\\nis, perhaps, no more truly great man living than D. L.\\nMoody.\\nAlso, If Mr. Moody had remained in business, there\\nis almost no question that he would have been to-day one\\nof the wealthiest men in the United States. His enter-\\nprise, his organizing power, his knowledge and manage-\\nment of men, are admitted by friend and foe to be of the\\nhighest order; while such is his generalship,\\nthat, had he chosen a military career, he would have, risen\\nto the first rank among leaders. One of the merchant\\nprinces of Britain, the well-known director of one of the\\nleargest steamship companies in the world, assured the\\nwriter lately, that, in the course of a life-long commercial\\nexperience, he had never met a man with more business\\ncapacity and sheer executive ability than D. L. Moody.\\nAs to Moody s place among men, in comparative in-\\ntellectual power, Professor Drummond makes his own\\nthe high estimate of Moody given by an author of world-\\nwide repute, who has met every great con-\\ntemporary thinker from Carlyle downward, who says\\nIn sheer brain size, in the raw material of intellect,\\nMoody stands among the first three or four great men\\nI have ever known.\\nIs it not a high privilege to have met and known and\\nloved such a man as Moody was, and is, and is to be?", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0292.jp2"}, "293": {"fulltext": "XXL\\nMOODY S CO-WORKERS.\\nO more eloquent tribute was ever paid to\\nMoody s manhood than Moody s own ap-\\npreciation of men. He believed in men and\\nhe always had them around him.\\nDuring his evangelistic career he gathered about him\\nfirst and last hundreds of fellow-workmen men of\\nwidely varying types, agreeing only in love for God and\\nwillingness to work. The preachers who submitted them-\\nselves to his leadership in the World s Fair campaign\\nwould have made an army. The teachers whom he\\ncalled to his help in Northneld would have equipped a\\ndozen universities. Elsewhere in this volume I have\\ngiven brief sketches of a few of the men who were at\\none time or another associated with him; in this chapter\\nI wish to add a few more names which I have chosen to\\nindicate how wide was the range from which he selected\\nhis working companions.\\nPerhaps Moody never made a happier discovery for\\nhis Northfield summer conference than when he found\\nthe Rev. F. B. Meyer, who has done perhaps as much\\nas any other man for the promotion of a deeper spiritual\\nlife among Christians.\\nThere are some ministers, wrote the late Dr. A. J.\\nGordon, whose church is their parish, and others to\\nwhom the Lord has given such a cosmopolitan bishopric\\nthat the world is their parish. Mr. Meyer, by the grace\\nof God, enjoys the latter pre-eminence. Christians of\\nall names sit under his ministry, and are fed by his evan-\\n(283)", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0293.jp2"}, "294": {"fulltext": "284 Dwight L. Moody.\\ngelical pastorate. To Americans he has become especially\\nknown through his addresses at Northfield, to which\\nthousands have listened during his visits to the summer\\nconference held there; while to Christians of all lands he\\nhas become even better known through his admirable\\npublished writings.\\nMr. Meyer is still in the prime of manhood, his min-\\nistry having begun in 1869 in Liverpool. His theological\\ntraining had been acquired at the Regent s Park Col-\\nlege, and he had taken his degree of B. A. at London\\nUniversity. Probably, says Dr. Gordon, he would,\\nif questioned, speak of another college from which his\\nhighest preparation for the ministry has been gained\\nthe school of the Holy Spirit, whose tuition it has been\\nhis especial work to commend to Christians. At all\\nevents, he has, by the ordering of God, become a teacher\\nin that school, leading believers to see the vast impor-\\ntance of definite and constant submission to the Para-\\nclete who has been sent to lead disciples into all truth.\\nIn April, 1872, Mr. Meyer became pastor of the Baptist\\nChapel in York; from thence he went to the Victoria\\nRoad Church, in Leicester. Here he inaugurated a sys-\\ntem of aggressive philanthropic work, through which he\\nmade his influence powerfully felt throughout the entire\\ncity. Philanthropic work, we say, but the evangelistic\\nspirit and method so penetrated this work that it was\\nmore spiritual than humanitarian or, rather, it was hu-\\nmanitarian in the highest sense, because so deeply spir-\\nitual. This enterprise centred in Melbourne Hall, whose\\naudience room could seat fourteen hundred people, which\\nduring the last days of his ministry in that town used\\nto be crowded to the doors. The hall became the centre\\nof a vast system of evangelical industries Sunday", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0294.jp2"}, "295": {"fulltext": "REVELL HALL.\\nHOLTON HALL.\\nMT. HERMON DORMITORY.", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0295.jp2"}, "296": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0296.jp2"}, "297": {"fulltext": "Moody s Co-Workers. 287\\nSchools, open-air missions, prison visitation, temperance\\nlectures, foreign missionary meetings, Band of Hope\\nand rescue work, industrial schools, etc. It was a noble\\nand vast work, and one wonders how Mr. Meyer could\\nhave disentangled himself from it and accept a call else-\\nwhere. But he did so; and we find him next settled as\\npastor of the Baptist Chapel in Regent s Park, London,\\nwhere he began his work on February 5, 1888. It was\\nduring the summer of that year that the writer heard\\nhim for the first time, while attending the Exeter Hall\\nMissionary Conference. Going into his chapel on the\\nfirst Lord s day morning after arriving in England, we\\nwere at once won to him by the clear, simple, fervent and\\nrichly evangelical tone of his preaching. After much\\nacquaintance and fellowship with him in London, we\\nlistened to him again and repeatedly at the summer con-\\nferences in Northfield. The place which he had already\\nwon at Keswick and at Mildmay in England as an in-\\nstructive and stimulating spiritual teacher, he gained in\\nAmerica. No one in all the years since those conferences\\nbegan has been listened to with greater interest or profit.\\nMr. Meyer has a rare genius for exposition for the two-\\nfold exposition of the Bible and of the heart. He knows\\nhow, in a singular degree, to match the word to the life\\nto find out for his hearers what is in the Bible, and to\\nmake the Bible find them. What he is as an oral teacher\\nhe is equally as a writer. He has sent out a large num-\\nber of devotional books and tracts. Mr. Meyer is doing\\nmuch for promoting a deeper spiritual life among Chris-\\ntians. His teaching in this direction is wise and well\\nbalanced, and while strenuously urging Christians for-\\nward to a whole-hearted consecration, he is judiciously\\nwise in holding them back from presumptuous profes-", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0297.jp2"}, "298": {"fulltext": "288 Dwight L. Moody.\\nsions. It is an occasion for rejoicing that in handling\\nso important a theme he deals with it so wisely; that he\\ncan inspire fervency of spirit without begetting fanati-\\ncism of speech.\\nOne of the most successful workers in the World s\\nFair campaign was the Rev A. C. Dixon, of Brooklyn.\\nMr. Dixon is a native of Cleveland County, North Caro-\\nlina, and comes of a family of preachers. His father,\\nsays Dr. Wharton,* belongs to that great army of\\nfrontier preachers who follow the plow and use the\\nspade during six days, thereby supplementing a meagre\\nsalary in order that they may bring up their family re-\\nspectably and preach the Gospel on the seventh. Young\\nDixon was converted in his eleventh year, and at fifteen\\nentered Wake Forest College, from which he was grad-\\nuated four years later. He intended to study law, but\\ntwo churches in his neighborhood persuaded him to be-\\ncome their pastor. In this work he was eminently suc-\\ncessful, baptizing about one hundred converts during the\\nfirst nine months of his pastorate. He resigned to take\\na six months course of systematic theology, after which\\nhe accepted the pastorate of the Baptist Church at Chapel\\nHill, under the shadow of the North Carolina State Uni-\\nversity. During his ministry of three years at this place\\nseventy-five of the University students were won by him\\nto Christ. From Chapel Hill he went to Asheville, North\\nCarolina, where within three months two hundred and\\nfifty persons were brought to Christ. Here he remained\\nthree years and a half when he accepted a call to the, pas-\\ntorate of a church in Baltimore. From Baltimore he\\nwent to Brooklyn where he soon attracted attention and\\nA Month with Moody. By H. M. Wharton. Baltimore Wharton Barron.", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0298.jp2"}, "299": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3658", "width": "2614", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0299.jp2"}, "300": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0300.jp2"}, "301": {"fulltext": "Moody s Co- Workers. 291\\nestablished a national reputation, both as a preacher and\\na writer.\\nMr. Dixon is a man of deep convictions and intense\\nzeal. He is wonderfully magnetic as a speaker and vast\\ncrowds are drawn to hear him wherever he goes. The\\nlate Charles H. Spurgeon, says Dr. Wharton, was cap-\\ntivated by him. On meeting him, Mr. Spurgeon eyed\\nhim carefully from head to foot (he is considerably over\\nsix feet in height) and said You carry things in Amer-\\nica to a great length.\\nAnother effective worker in the Chicago campaign was\\nFerdinand Schiverea, who began life as an actor in a\\nNew York variety show. Returning from the theatre\\none night, his mother exclaimed Son, I have good news\\nfor you; you are going to be converted and preach the\\nGospel before I die. Schiverea, with his dissipated\\nfather in mind, and remembering the accumulation of\\nsorrows that had come upon his mother through his\\nfather s misconduct, thought she had suddenly become\\ndemented, but he soon concluded that it was his own\\nmind rather than hers that was unsettled. He sought\\nto recover his former buoyancy of spirits, but in vain;\\nconviction had sunk too deep into his heart. While under\\nthis depression he was led to one of Moody s Gospel\\nmeetings in Brooklyn where, after a terrible struggle,\\nhe was powerfully converted. His first impulse was to\\ntell his mother. When he found her at home she was\\nsitting in her chair asleep. He awoke her with a tender\\ncaress and told her what God had done for him. The\\ndear old woman put her arms about her son and said\\nI have asked God for this, dear child I have given you\\nto God, and he has just done what he said he would if\\nI only would believe.", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0301.jp2"}, "302": {"fulltext": "292 Dwight L. Moody.\\nSchiverea, like Andrew, began his work for Christ at\\nhome. His first effort was to lead his own brother to\\nChrist. Then he fitted up a small room in his humble\\nhome and his converted brother went out on the streets\\nand invited the people to come to the improvised chapel\\nwhere Schiverea preached to them. Every night for\\nmonths the work went on, constantly growing in num-\\nbers and power.\\nDuring this period, and indeed for several years after-\\nwards, Schiverea supported his young wife and mother\\nby hard manual labor but in the intervals of work he gave\\nhimself to the study of the Bible and to earnest prayer.\\nAlthough devoid of even the rudiments of an education,\\nhis preaching won large audiences and his first great\\nmeeting (which was in Brooklyn) continued for twelve\\nmonths. This meeting resulted in the transformation\\nof one of the slums of the city into a highly respected\\nneighborhood. From Brooklyn he went to many of the\\nprincipal cities and towns of the United States where\\nthe masses flocked to hear him and his work was abun-\\ndantly blessed. He is a plain man for plain people. Dr.\\nWharton says that although he is a power among the\\ncommon people on the platform, it is in the after meet-\\nings that the man s true power and spirit is manifested.\\nHere he at once goes to the heart and life of the sin-sick\\nsoul; he often puts one of his great strong arms around\\nsome poor drunkard or fallen man and the other points\\nhim to the great Burden-bearer of the weary world. By\\nthe very force of his earnestness and loving pleading\\nmen break down in an agony of tears and at once take\\nthe Christ held out.\\nAnother writer speaking of his work says: He is a\\nsimple, unlettered man, ignorant ever in the way of", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0302.jp2"}, "303": {"fulltext": "Moody s Co- Workers. 293\\nscholarly attainments, but he possesses a wonderful\\nverbal knowledge of the Holy Scriptures, an intensity\\nof earnestness and a plain, pointed, direct way of pre-\\nsenting truth that carries conviction.\\nDr. Wharton tells some good stories about him. He\\nwas praying on the street once with a man, both on their\\nknees, when some one threw a firecracker in between\\nthem. It went off and both rolled over, thinking they\\nwere shot. Are you killed? said Schiverea to the pen-\\nitent. No, said he, but I am scared to death. At\\nanother time he was holding a meeting in the street, and\\nwhen he knelt to pray he gave his hat to one man and\\nhis umbrella to another. When the prayer was done the\\nhat and umbrella had both disappeared. It is said that\\nwhen he prays now he puts his arm around the neck of\\nthe man who is holding his hat.\\nA zealous workman from abroad, who came to help\\nMoody in his Chicago campaign, was the Rev. Thomas\\nSpurgeon. Speaking of Spurgeon s early life, an En-\\nglish paper says: The great divine [Charles H. Spur-\\ngeon] had two children, twin boys, born on September\\n20, 1856, in the modest house in the New Kent Road in\\nwhich he began home making. About their earliest\\ndays there is nothing remarkable to report except their\\ntraining. Mrs. Spurgeon well understood that mysterious\\nart which Dr. Adler terms the sacred science of child-\\nhood. Son Tom never had very robust health and*\\nnaturally became mother s boy.\\nMr. Spurgeon, amid his many engagements, found\\ntime and opportunity to care for his boys; he would play\\nwith them with all the zeal of a child and teach them\\nwith the wisdom of a sage. The favorite pastime was\\nriddle-making in which fun was made the minister of", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0303.jp2"}, "304": {"fulltext": "294 Dwight L. Moody.\\ninstruction. Upon one of these merry occasions Thomas\\nwas asked to tell which tree he liked best. Yew, father,\\nwas the ready reply, indicating affection and mother wit.\\nOf these clays, Mr. Charles Spurgeon writes, When we\\nwent through the churches in Paris he seemed to know\\nevery picture, every tomb. And if we went through old\\nruins of castles, abbeys, and the like, he would tell us\\nall about them, for he seemed to us to know everything.\\nSchool life at Camden House soon revealed the dis-\\nposition of Son Tom; he made rapid advances in learn-\\ning and won the affections of his playfellows and tutors\\nby his tender, woman-like consideration for others.\\nOn Monday, September 20, 1874, a large congrega-\\ntion saw Mr. Spurgeon baptize both sons previous to their\\nbeing received into church fellowship. Very soon they\\nengaged in religious work, going to the help of a worthy\\nworkingman, who was conducting mission services in\\nhis own home at Clapham. Here Master Thomas did\\nhis prentice work in public speaking; the audiences\\nbecame too large for the room and a new chapel was\\nerected, mainly by the efforts of the younger Spur-\\ngeons. During this time Thomas was learning the trade\\nof a wood-engraver, in which he displayed special skill.\\nAt this time the health of young Thomas was so feeble\\nthat it was decided to send him on a visit to Australia.\\nDuring the voyage he acted as chaplain, conducting di-\\nvine service on Sundays. During his visit to Australia\\nhe made a preaching tour which was attended with great\\nsuccess. On his return to London he decided to enter\\nthe regular ministry, but in 1879 he again went into exile\\nin search of health. A church in Auckland sent him a\\ncall, which was accepted. Here his congregations soon\\ngrew so large that it became necessary to build a taber-", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0304.jp2"}, "305": {"fulltext": "Moody s Co- Workers. 295\\nnacle, which was designed much like the famous building\\nin London. He remained in charge of this church until\\n1889, when it became impossible for him to continue the\\nwork and he accepted an invitation from the Colonial\\nBaptist Union to become their traveling evangelist, in\\nwhich position he remained until he was called to Lon-\\ndon to take his father s place.\\nIn the pulpit/ says the paper from which we have\\nquoted, Mr. Spurgeon is most at home; his crisp, nerv-\\nous English goes straight to the heart. The humor\\nwhich peeps out with the modest grace of a. timid child\\nvividly recalls the now sainted Spurgeon in his earliest\\ndays. Indeed, the personality of the father is strongly\\nreproduced, especially in the manner of utterance; there\\nis an absolute straight-forwardness with his audience, he\\nspeaks with the emphasis of conviction, and gives the\\nimpression of a pleader who has nothing to keep back.\\nHe knows the heart-chords and touches them at will;\\nyet always with a tender hand and for a purpose,", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0305.jp2"}, "306": {"fulltext": "XXII.\\nMOODY S PRAYERS.\\nUR Heavenly Father, we thank thee that we\\nhave come and given our time at this noon-\\ntide hour, to pour out our hearts in prayer to\\nthee for these requests that have been read\\nbefore us. We pray for these sons and these daughters,\\nfor these husbands and these fathers, and for these wan-\\nderers, and for those who have been brought before us\\nto-day. O God, hear our cry, for thy Son s sake, and\\nanswer our prayer, and the prayers of these dear frends\\nfor the unsaved. We know how sin has blinded them,\\nhow Satan has deceived them. We pray thee, O God,\\nthat thou wilt come and open their eyes, and show them\\ntheir true condition, and plead with them for their salva-\\ntion. We pray heaven s blessing to rest on these fathers\\nand mothers who have come at this hour to pray, many\\nwith sad and heavy hearts hearts burdened for their\\nloved ones and may they cast their burden on the Lord\\nJesus Christ. Help me, O God, to make known their\\nrequests unto thee to-day; and while they are praying,\\nmay the answer come. May these friends for whom they\\nare praying be saved. We pray that thy blessing may\\nrest on all that was said and sung here and in the pulpits\\nof Boston yesterday. May it be sown in good soil and\\nspring up and bear fruit abundantly; and may hundreds\\nand thousands be turned to them. O Spirit of the Master,\\nlet thy work go on mightily in this city, and turn many\\nfrom darkness to light. Now we pray that the words\\n(296)", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0306.jp2"}, "307": {"fulltext": "Moody s Prayers. 297\\nspoken here yesterday may be remembered. May thy\\nword not return to thee void, but accomplish that for\\nwhich thou didst send it. We pray that thy blessing\\nmay rest upon what was done here yesterday morning\\nand afternoon, in the inquiry-room. May those who\\nhave not found peace find it now while they are pouring\\nout their hearts in prayer may the answer come, and may\\nthey be saved and redeemed by the precious blood of\\nChrist. We thank thee for that blessed meeting of\\nyesterday. Grant that many may rise up in eternity and\\nthank God that he has led them to these meetings. Now\\nwe come to ask a blessing upon the meeting that is to take\\nplace here to-night. Bless, we pray thee, Mr. Cook, who\\nis to preach. May the Spirit of God come upon him\\nand anoint him with power from on high; and mayest\\nthou give him physical strength and power and grant\\nthat the Spirit may speak through him to-night, that\\nmany hearts may be broken, and the cry may arise from\\nhusbands and brothers and friends, What shall I do to\\nbe saved? May the King be with us to-night in the\\ncamp, and may his presence be felt, and may many be\\ndrawn to God. Give us wisdom to-night from on high,\\nand teach us the way of truth and life as it is seen in\\nChrist; and may the work in Boston spread and deepen\\nand extend all over New England and Christ shall have\\nthe praise and the glory. Amen.\\nOur Heavenly Father, we praise thee for thy blessed\\nWord. We thank thee that thy Son didst formerly\\ncome down into this world that he did so use his mighty\\npower while on earth that he has power over devils and\\nunclean spirits; that he can by a word cast out devils,\\nand that he can save our sons and daughters, can", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0307.jp2"}, "308": {"fulltext": "298 Dwight L. Moody.\\nsave our children, can save our unsaved friends. O\\nGod, increase our faith to-day! O God, we pray that\\nthou wilt come down upon this town with the\\npower of thy word, and that we may have strong\\nfaith in thee and thy promises. We pray thee that if any\\nevil influence, or if our sins keep back the great and\\nmighty blessing that we want in this city, we pray that\\nthou wilt bring it to light. We pray that the Holy Spirit\\nmay reveal to each one of us all our sins, that we may turn\\naway from them and hate them with a perfect hatred;\\nthat thy Spirit may come with power upon our hearts\\nand fill them with holy desires. O God, we pray thee\\nthat thy blessing may rest on all the churches of New\\nEngland, upon this day of fasting and prayer. We pray\\nthat thy blessing may rest on all the fathers and mothers\\ncloseted with thee to-day, as they pour out their hearts\\nin prayer for their children. O God, hear and answer\\ntheir prayer, and may the joyful tidings of souls re-\\ndeemed be coming in from all over New England before\\nlong. Let the summons of grace be everywhere heard,\\nthat the wilderness may blossom and the solitary places\\nbe made glad. O God, we pray thee that the churches\\nin New England may be blest, that the mothers, heart-\\nbroken on account of their children, may be comforted,\\nand may those who were in darkness see the blessed light\\nof the sun. O God, come in power upon us, and pass\\nthrough New England, that a cry may be raised, Jesus\\nof Nazareth passeth by. O God, hear our supplications\\nhere to-day, and answer our prayers; answer the many\\nprayers that are going up to thee. Come, Holy Spirit, in\\nthy mighty power, and convict our hearts of sin, and melt\\nthem and turn them from darkness to light. Amen.", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0308.jp2"}, "309": {"fulltext": "Moody s Prayers. 299\\nOur Heavenly Father, we pray that thy blessing may\\nrest upon all that have assembled in this hall at this\\nhour and that every man in this assembly that is without\\nGod and without hope in this dark world may be\\nconvicted of his sin at this hour. We pray that the\\nHoly Ghost may do his work; and that there\\nmay be many that shall look back, in after years,\\nto this hour and this hall, as the time and place\\nwhere they became children of God and heirs of eternal\\nlife. We pray that thou wilt bless them; and wilt thou\\nbless the gospel that shall be spoken this afternoon, and\\nmay it reach-many hearts. May there be many led by the\\nSpirit of God, this day, to the cross of Christ, there to\\ncast their burden and their guilt upon him who came into\\nthe world to put away the sins of the world by the sacri-\\nfice of himself. And may there be many here who shall\\nhear the loving voice of the Good Shepherd saying unto\\nthem Come unto me all ye that are burdened and heavy\\nladen, and I will give you rest and may those that are\\nburdened and heavy laden find rest in Christ to-day. May\\nthose that are cast down on account of their sins, this day\\nbe lifted up by the gospel of Jesus Christ. And, O God,\\nwe pray thee that thou wouldst snap the fetters that bind\\nthem and set the poor bondsmen free to-day; and may\\nthis be the day that they shall come unto thee. And\\nthy name shall have the power and the glory forever.\\nAmen.\\nOur Heavenly Father, we thank thee that thou dost\\nanswer prayer that thou didst hear the cry of Saul, when\\nfrom the depths of the heart he prayed, Lord, what wilt\\nthou have me to do? We thank thee that thou didst\\nhear the prayer of the poor publican, God be merciful to", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0309.jp2"}, "310": {"fulltext": "300 Dwight L. Moody.\\nme a sinner, and didst send him to his house justified;\\nthat thou didst save Peter, as he was sinking in the water,\\nwhen he cried unto thee, Save, Lord, or I perish! O\\nGod, there are many here who are sinking in the waters\\nof affliction and trouble. In their darkness and trial, O\\nSon of God, help them and as they cry unto thee, reach\\nout thy almighty hand and save them. May the rich\\nblessing of thy salvation fall upon them as they cry, with\\nthe thief on the cross, Lord, remember me; and may\\nmany hearts be led to the Saviour and profess Christ\\nand him crucified. And help us, who call ourselves\\nby thy name, O Lord, to love thee more. May we be as\\nbeacon lights in this dark world, so that none may\\nstumble because of us. Son of God, advance thy king-\\ndom here and as we draw near the close of these meet-\\nings, hear us as we once more lift up our hearts to thee\\nin prayer, that these closing meetings may be the best we\\nhave ever had. We pray that every unsaved soul here\\nmay accept salvation to-night. O Lord, open the eyes\\nof all such to-night. Cause the scales to fall from\\ntheir eyes, that they may see, as did Saul, the power of\\nGod. Be with us as we go to yonder inquiry-room;\\nbless the after-meetings abundantly; and thy name shall\\nhave the praise and the glory. Amen.", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0310.jp2"}, "311": {"fulltext": "HIS SERMONS\\n(3\u00c2\u00b0i)", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0311.jp2"}, "312": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0312.jp2"}, "313": {"fulltext": "I.\\nSERMONS ON GREAT DOCTRINES.\\nGOD.\\nGOD IS LOVE.\\n/Rpjf Y text is on fire to-night, [pointing to the gas-\\nJfU^ light letters above the platform, God IS Love,\\nand I wish it might be burned into all your hearts.\\nThere is no text that the devil has tried so hard to blot\\nout of men s minds as this.\\nWe used to have that text in letters of light over in\\nthe North Side Church, and one night a poor wanderer\\ncaught a glimpse of it through the door, which was\\nslightly open, God is love. I don t believe that, he\\nexclaimed. I don t believe that God loves me. But\\nhe went along for a few blocks, with the text ringing in\\nhis ears, till at last he came back, stayed through the\\nservice, and at the close of it I found him weeping bit-\\nterly. The text had broken his heart, and it was not\\nlong before he was happily converted.\\nSome people wonder why God should love such sin-\\nners as we are. Well, I suppose it is on the same prin-\\nciple that the sun shines. The sun is light, and can t\\nhelp shining God is love, and he can t help loving.\\nLet us not think of God as we do of one another, If a\\nman receives a wrong from another he casts him off; not\\nso with God. He hates sin with a perfect hatred, but\\n303", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0313.jp2"}, "314": {"fulltext": "304 Dwight L. Moody:\\nhe loves the sinner with a perfect love and if you are\\nfinally lost in hell, it will be in spite of the infinite love\\nof God. In John xiii, 1, it is said of Jesus, that having\\nloved his own which were in the world, he loved them\\nunto the end. He loved Judas, who betrayed him he\\nloved Peter, who denied him he loved all the disciples,\\nthough, in the trying moment, every one of them forsook\\nhim and fled.\\nIn Isaiah xlix, 15, God asks the question, Can a\\nwoman forget her sucking child, that she should not have\\ncompassion on the son of her womb yea, they may for-\\nget, yet will I not forget thee. There is no love equal\\nto that of a mother, except it be God s. A wife may for-\\nsake her husband, but a mother will cleave to her son,\\neven though he is denounced as a criminal, tried for his\\n-life, and finally hanged. To the last she stands by him,\\nand when they give his poor broken body over to her, she\\ncovers his dead face with tears. But God loves us better\\nthan that. A mother may forget, but God never does.\\nIn Jeremiah xxxi, 3, God says to Israel, I have\\nToyed thee with an everlasting love.\\nWell, says one, I believe that. That suits me a\\ngreat deal better than the sermon of last night about the\\nblood. Don t make a mistake, my friend. God loves\\nsinners, but he cannot bring them into heaven unless\\nthey repent and give their hearts to him. If he was to\\ndo that they would raise the flap of revolt close beside\\nhis throne, and there would be war in heaven again.\\nA lady came to me in England, and told me of one\\nof her sons who was an exile from his home. He had\\nwrit^eR-to; ask. that he might come .back, and yet his", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0314.jp2"}, "315": {"fulltext": "His Sermons. 305\\nparents did not dare to bring him back, for they thought\\nhe would be sure to turn their home into a hell, and ruin\\nall the rest of the children.\\nAn old gentleman in New York had a wicked son,\\nwho had already sent his gray-haired mother to the\\ngrave with a broken heart and one night, when the boy\\nwas going out, the father begged him to stay with him,\\nsaying, You have not spent one evening at home since\\nyour mother died. Will you not stay one night with me\\nNo, said the boy, I will not.\\nThen the father threw himself down in the open door\\nand said, My son, you are stronger than I, but you\\nshall not go out to-night, unless you go over my poor old\\nbody.\\nAnd that wicked son leaped over his father s body, and\\nrushed away to his old companions in sin. Just so it is\\nwith a great many sinners, who rush to destruction in\\nspite of all the tokens of the love and mercy of God.\\nIn Isaiah xxxviii, 17, the prophet cries out, Thou\\nhast cast all my sins behind thy back. I like that word\\nall. If all my sins were cast behind my back, the devil\\nmight find them and bring them up to ruin me; but when\\nthey are cast behind His back nobody can ever find them\\nagain. There are four expressions used for putting away\\nsins. One is As far as the east is from the west, so far\\nhath he removed our transgression from us another is,\\nthat He puts them away as a cloud another, He\\ncasts them into the sea of forgetfulness and then this\\none, He casts them behind his back.\\nDo not try to put away your own sins. You cannot\\nforgive yourself for robbing another man of a thousand\\n20", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0315.jp2"}, "316": {"fulltext": "306 Dwight L. Moody:\\ndollars. You may have nothing against him, but he has\\nsomething against you. Come to God and ask him to\\nput away your sins for the sake of the blood of his Son,\\nand he will put them away so far that nobody shall ever\\nbe able to find them again.\\nIn Isaiah lxiii, 9, we read, In all their affliction he\\nwas afflicted. God pities us. Our lost condition moves\\nhis heart, so that just as he hastened down to Eden after\\nAdam s sin, and dealt with him in grace, he will come to\\nany sinner who will receive him, and share his sorrows,\\nand take away his sins.\\nA gentleman from Manchester, England, visited Chi-\\ncago just before the fire, and when he went home he\\ntried to tell what a wonderful city it was, but nobody\\ncared to listen to him. Pretty soon the news came over\\nthe wires that the city was on fire, and that a hundred\\nthousand people were burned out of house and home,\\nand were actually in danger of perishing out on the\\nprairie, unless assistance should come at once. Then\\nthat city was full of interest about Chicago men were\\nin tears, and what was better, they were giving their\\nmoney by thousands to send to the sufferers.\\nSo with God. Our sorrows cry out for us louder than\\nour sins cry out against us. He feels his heart going\\nout to us, and sends his Son to redeem us. Here in\\nRevelation i, 5, it speaks of Jesus Christ, who has loved\\nus, and washed us from our sins in his own blood not\\nwashed us and loved us, but loved us first and washed\\nus afterward loved us in spite of the defilement of our\\nsins.\\nIn Ephesians iii, 18, we are told about the height.", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0316.jp2"}, "317": {"fulltext": "His Sermons. 307\\nand depth, and length, and breadth of the love of God.\\nMy friends, if you want to know this, come to Calvary.\\nNothing will show you the love of God to sinners so well\\nas the Cross of his Son, Jesus Christ.\\nWhen the French and Prussian war was going on, and\\nthe Commune was imprisoning people and putting them\\nto death, they took a Roman Catholic archbishop and\\nput him into a prison which had an opening in the door\\nin the shape of a cross; and when they went to bring\\nhim out to die they found that he had written over the\\nends of the cross thus\\nHeight.\\nLength.\\nBreadth.\\nDepth.\\nAll that man had been to Calvary.\\nSome people say, I don t see why I have so many\\ntroubles and afflictions, if the Lord loves me so much.\\nWell, that is just the very proof that he does love you.\\nThat father who lets his son go on in the way to death\\nand destruction without correcting him is the one who\\ndoes not love him Whom the Lord loveth he chas-\\nteneth.\\nIn Romans viii, 28, we are told that all things work\\ntogether for good to them that love God. A member\\nof my family was sick one night, so I got a prescription", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0317.jp2"}, "318": {"fulltext": "308 Dwight L. Moody:\\nfrom a doctor and went to the druggist to have it made\\nup. He took a little out of one bottle, and a little out\\nof another, and another, and another, putting them all\\ninto the same bottle, and gave it to me, saying it was all\\nright. So you see these different medicines all worked\\ntogether for the good of the patient. So with all things\\nin God s providence and grace bitter and sweet, pain\\nand pleasure, joy and sorrow all things work together\\nfor good to them that love God.\\nPaul understood this love of God. When they put\\nthe thirty-nine stripes on him, and stoned him, and cast\\nhim into prison, he would say to himself, All things\\nand these are some of them work together for my\\ngood. He knew he loved God the devil couldn t\\nmake him doubt that, and so every thing was all right\\nfor him. If it hadn t been for those prisons we might\\nnot have had those epistles of his we haven t any of\\nhis sermons, they have all been lost but these epistles\\nare ours, and I doubt not that thousands of people have\\ngone up to heaven and met the grand old apostle, and\\nsaid to him, I thank God for that Epistle to the Corin-\\nthians I thank God for the Epistle to the Ephesians.\\nSome one may say, Of course God loves them that\\nlove him. Well, I used to preach that half-way doctrine\\nonce; but when I was over in Dublin, in 1867, a young\\nman came to me he didn t look as if he were more than\\nseventeen years old and asked if I wouldn t like to have\\nhim come to America and preach along with me. I did\\nnot want him, for he didn t look as if he could do much\\npreaching, so I came off, and didn t let him know when\\nI sailed. After awhile I got a letter from him, saying", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0318.jp2"}, "319": {"fulltext": "His Sermons. 309\\nhe was in New York, and that he would come to Chicago\\nand preach for me if I wished it. I wrote him in reply,\\ntelling him he must come and see me if he ever came to\\nChicago, and pretty soon, sure enough, he wrote to say\\nthat he would be with me on Thursday of that week. I\\nwas just going off to Iowa to be gone till Sunday, so I\\ntold my people they might let the young Englishman\\npreach on a week night, and I went away feeling pretty\\nanxious about it.\\nThe first thing when I got home on Saturday night\\n1 asked about my young preacher. My wife said he\\nspoke very well, but that he preached some different\\ndoctrines from me. Then, of course, I didn t like him.\\nBut we went to church on Sunday, and I noticed there\\nwas a large congregation, and that they were all bring-\\ning their Bibles. He had got them in that way in two\\nevenings. When he gave out his text I noticed a smile\\nrunning round the audience. It was the third chapter\\nof John and the sixteenth verse For God so loved the\\nworld, that he gave his only-begotten Son, that whoso-\\never beheveth in him should not perish, but have ever-\\nlasting life. The people were so much interested that a\\ncrowd filled the church in the evening, when he took the\\nsame text again and so wonderfully did he explain it\\nthat we asked him to preach every night that week.\\nThe week was a memorable one. Night after night\\nMr. Moorehouse preached to immense congregations,\\ntaking the same text every time, until he made the love\\nof God appear the central truth of the whole Bible. At\\nthe close of the seventh sermon from the same words,\\nhe said", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0319.jp2"}, "320": {"fulltext": "310 Dwight L. Moody:\\nIf I were to die to-night, and go up to heaven, and\\nthere meet Gabriel, who stands in the presence of God\\nand if I were to ask him how much God loves sinners,\\nthis is what I think he would say God so loved the\\nworld, that he gave his only-begotten Son, that whoso-\\never believeth in him should not perish, but have ever-\\nlasting life.\\nHe spoiled one or two of my sermons for me I have\\nnever seen them since but he showed me that God loved\\nsinners in spite of their sins.\\nI pity the man who goes down to hell with that text\\nhanging over him. My friends, don t forget that it was\\nwhile we were yet sinners that Christ died for us. I\\nhave been into some homes in this city that were so\\nvile and dirty that I couldn t stay there five minutes\\nbut Jesus Christ waits to come into the heart of the\\nvilest sinner and take up his residence there. It isn t\\nbecause we are lovely, but because he is love, that Christ\\ndied for us, and offers to come and dwell with us. He\\nthat loveth not, knoweth not God for God is love\\nand again, Herein is love, not that we loved God, but\\nthat he loved us, and sent his Son to be the propitiation\\nfor our sins.\\nLove always grows as it descends. The mother loves\\nher child more than the child loves its mother. Just so\\nGod loves us more than we can ever love him.\\nThe badge of discipleship which Christ himself or-\\ndained was their love to one another. Some people tell\\nme they don t have any doubts about God s love to them,\\nbut they can t find out whether they love God and I just\\ntell them to test themselves by the fourth chapter of", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0320.jp2"}, "321": {"fulltext": "His Sermons. 311\\nSt. John s First Epistle, and they can very easily find out.\\nIf you have any hard feelings in your heart against any\\nman or woman, you may be sure the love of the Father\\nis not in you.\\nI remember hearing, a few years ago, of a scholar in a\\nSunday-school who was conquered by love. It was a boy\\nwhom nobody could manage, and at last it was thought\\nhe would have to be turned out, when a young lady of\\nwealth and position said, I wish you would let me have\\nthat boy. The superintendent replied, If none of the\\nmen can manage him I am quite sure you could not. If\\nhe talks so vulgar that the men can t have him in their\\nclasses, I am sure you cannot.\\nLet me try him, she said.\\nThe next Sunday he put the boy in her class, and for a\\nfew Sundays he heard of no trouble. Every thing went\\non well. But one Sunday he broke the rules of the class,\\nand when she corrected him he spit in her face. She\\ntook her handkerchief and wiped it away, and said\\nnothing. At the close of the school she said, I wish\\nyou would walk along home with me, and have a talk\\nwith me.\\nI wont. I wouldn t be seen on the street with\\nyou. I am not coming to this old Sunday-school any\\nmore.\\nWell, she said, wont you let me walk home with\\nyou I don t want to scold you I want to talk with\\nyou.\\nI wont. I wont be seen with you.\\nSo she tried another course she tried the curiosity\\ncourse, and said I wish you would come to my house", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0321.jp2"}, "322": {"fulltext": "312 Dwight L. Moody:\\non Tuesday morning I shall not be home on Tuesday,\\nbut you just come and ring the door-be 11 and tell the\\nservant there is a bundle for you on my bureau.\\nI wont you may keep your old bundle.\\nStill she felt pretty sure he would come. After he got\\nover his mad fit he began to want to see what was in\\nthe bundle, and on Tuesday morning he was there. The\\nservant understood the matter, and gave him the bundle.\\nThe little fellow opened it, and there was a little jacket,\\na little necktie, and a note from his teacher telling him\\nhow much she loved him, and that every morning since\\nhe had been in the class she had been praying for him\\nthat he might be a good boy and a good man.\\nThe next morning, before she was up, the servant\\ncamt and said a little boy was down stairs, who wanted\\nto see her. When she came down she found him lying\\non the sofa, crying as if his heart would break.\\nWhat is the trouble she asked.\\nI have had no peace since I received ydur note.\\nYou have been so kind to me, and I have been so unkind\\nto you I hope you will forgive me.\\nThe teacher said, Certainly, and she knelt down\\nand prayed for him. Love conquered him. There is\\nnowhere a heart so hard but love can conquer it.\\nI used to think more of Christ than of God. It seemed\\nto me that God was away off somewhere sitting on his\\ngreat white throne, and not taking any interest in me.\\nBut that is all changed now, and it seems now to me\\nthat it took more love on the part of God the Father to\\ngive his Son to die for us, than it did on the part of the\\nSon to suffer.", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0322.jp2"}, "323": {"fulltext": "His Sermons. 313\\nSome one may ask how it happens that God loves us\\nThe answer seems easy he cannot help it. God is\\nlove and how can a being whose nature is love keep\\nfrom loving, any more than the sun, whr se nature is\\nlight, can keep from shining? But, my friends, we must\\nnot fail to keep in mind this fact, that while God loves\\nus he hates our sins.\\nIn the thirty-first chapter of Jeremiah, at the third\\nverse, we have these words The Lord hath appeared\\nof old unto me, saying, Yea, I have loved thee with an\\neverlasting love therefore with loving kindness have I\\ndrawn thee.\\nHere, then, are the three characteristics of the love of\\nGod. It is unchangeable, unfailing, everlasting.\\nGod leaves no doubt about his love in any man s\\nmind who will read his Book. He has given his only\\nSon to prove it, but the world would not have him,\\nthough he came to take away its sins, and to purchase\\nan eternal redemption for them.\\nThere is a passage in the Songs of Solomon that is\\nvery precious to me. It is this: His banner over me\\nwas love.\\nThere was a man came from Europe to this country\\na year or two ago, and he became dissatisfied, and went\\nto Cuba in 1867, when they had that great civil war there.\\nFinally he was arrested for a spy, court-martialed, and\\ncondemned to be shot. He sent for the American con-\\nsul and the English consul, and these two men were\\nthoroughly convinced that the man was no spy, and they\\nwent to one of the Spanish officers and said, This man\\nyou have condemned to be shot is an innocent man.", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0323.jp2"}, "324": {"fulltext": "314 Dwight L. Moody:\\n1 Well, the Spanish officer says, the man has been\\ntried by our laws and condemned the law must take its\\ncourse; the man must die.\\nThe next morning the man was led out the grave was\\nalready dug for him the black cap was put on him the\\nsoldiers were there and in a few moments the man would\\nbe shot, when up comes a carriage just in time. Out\\nleaped the American consul, took the American flag and\\nwrapped it around the condemned man, and the English\\nconsul took the English flag and wrapped it around him,\\nand then they said to those soldiers, Fire on those flags\\nif you dare\\nNot a man dared to fire there were two great gov-\\nernments behind those flags- So God says to you, my\\nfriends to every one of you Come under my banner,\\ncome under the banner of love, come under the banner\\nof heaven. That banner covering you you are safe\\nThat it may float over every soul here is the prayer of\\nmy heart. God don t will the death of any who will\\ncome under his banner of love.\\nHIS POWER.\\nNow I want you to take special notice of the words\\nwritten in Jeremiah xxxvi, 17: Ah Lord God! behold,\\nthou hast made the heaven and the earth by thy great\\npower and stretched-out arm, and there is nothing too\\nhard for thee.\\nI think the Lord was pleased with this prayer of Jere-\\nmiah for he responds to him in the twenty-seventh verse\\nBehold, I am the Lord, the God of all flesh is there", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0324.jp2"}, "325": {"fulltext": "His Sermons. 315\\nany thing too hard for me? God likes to have his\\npeople believe that there is nothing too hard for him.\\nWe talk about Frederick the Great, and Alexander the\\nGreat, but how very little are these mighty men when\\nwe come to compare them with God. If Tyndall, or\\nHuxley, or Darwin had ever created any light, what a\\nsound of trumpets there would have been about it but\\nwe read in the Bible the very simple statement, And\\nGod said, Let there be light and there was light, and\\nthat is all there is said about it.\\nHere is this earth of ours, twenty-five thousand miles\\naround, with its great oceans, and its great mountains,\\nand its great rivers; and yet it is only a little ball that\\nthe Lord tosses out of his hand. The astronomers tell\\nus that the sun is thirteen hundred thousand times larger\\nthan the earth. What seas, what mountains, what rivers\\nthere must be there Besides this, there are eighty mill-\\nions of other suns, and millions upon millions of other\\nstars, that have been discovered yet I suppose these\\nare only like a few towns and villages on the outskirts\\nof God s great empire. Now what folly to try to measure\\nGod with our little rule\\nBut I hear somebody saying, If God is so great as\\nthat, he will not condescend to trouble himself about\\nsuch an insignificant creature as I.\\nThis is all wiong. If you study the Bible, you will find\\nout that no sooner did the news come up to heaven that\\nAdam had fallen, than God was right down in Eden after\\nhim. Men sometimes get to be so big that they don t\\ncare for little things, but God never does.\\nWe are all the time limiting God s power by our own", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0325.jp2"}, "326": {"fulltext": "316 Dwight L. Moody:\\nideas. There is a drunkard the appetite for strong drink\\nhas overcome him he has actually drunk up his will.\\nWell what of it He who said, Let there be light: and\\nthere was light, can just as easily s^y, Let there be life\\nand there will be life. The man may be a gambler a\\ndeist, an infidel the woman may be a harlot, and her\\nfeet may begin to take hold on hell but the Lord, who\\ncreated the heavens and the earth, wont find it hard to\\nsave the chief of sinners if they will only give their wicked\\nhearts to him. Let us get our eyes off one another and\\nfix them upon God. There is nothing too hard for him.\\nWhenever we go to a new place the people say, O,\\nyes you did so and so in that city, but this place is\\nvery peculiar there are special difficulties here such as\\nyou have never met before.\\nYes, I suppose there are special difficulties in every\\ncase, but these obstacles wont stand in the way very long\\nwhen God rises up to carry on his work. When Mr.\\nSankey and I first started but, we took this seventh verse\\nof the thirty-second chapter of Jeremiah for our motto,\\nAh Lord God, there is nothing too hard for thee,\\nand we always had great success. After awhile we\\nthought we would take some other motto but we\\ncouldn t get on at all until we came back to this seven-\\nteenth verse, There is nothing too hard for thee.\\nAnd of his fullness have all we received. It is a\\nvery common fault with Christians to forget the Lord s\\nfullness. They are living on stale manna, and trying\\nto get happy over their past experience. They were\\nconverted twenty years ago and they seem to think\\nthat the Lord gave them a blessing which was to last", "height": "3939", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0326.jp2"}, "327": {"fulltext": "His Sermons. 317\\nthem all their lives. Not so there is an infinite full\\nness in Christ, and they who believe in him may re\\nceive of it all the time. Ask Enoch he received of the\\nfullness, and so was able to walk with God. Ask\\nNoah he was able to live and preach one hundred and\\ntwenty years, while he was about the only man in all the\\nworld who believed in God, and this he could do because\\nhe had received of the Lord s fullness. Ask Abraham\\nhe was able to offer up his only son at the command\\nof God. Ask Joshua he received the fullness, and\\nnobody was able to stand before him all the days of his\\nlife.\\nNow, some people think those old patriarchs and\\nprophets were a different kind of men from what we have\\nin these days. Not at all. They were men of like pas-\\nsions with us. You just let the ministers and Christian\\nworkers nowadays get filled with the Lord s fullness,\\nand they will be like giants filled with new wine.\\nThere were the reformers Knox, Wesley, Whitefield,\\nand Newton. Were they any greater men in intellect\\nthan a great many others in their time? By no means\\nbut they had received of the Lord s fullness. That was\\nwhat made them so great and strong in his work. Take\\nthe twelve apostles, they were not men of learning and\\nscience they were not great orators they wre not\\nrich, had no social position. But just think of a Galilean\\nfisherman writing such a book as the Gospel o* John\\nThere isn t a learned man in all the world who could\\nmake such a book, unless he had received the Lord s\\nfullness.", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0327.jp2"}, "328": {"fulltext": "318 Dwight L. Moody:\\nJESUS CHRIST:\\nHIS CHARACTER AND OFFICES.\\nPROPHECIES CONCERNING CHRIST.\\nTTr N Second Timothy, third chapter sixteenth verse, we\\n4^ read, All Scripture is given by inspiration of God.\\nThat referred, of course, to the Old Testament, and is a\\ntext which ought to be preached on by ministers in\\nthese days who have their doubts about the inspiration\\nof the Old Testament, while they profess to believe in\\nthat of the New.\\nWhen Christ was on earth he was constantly referring\\nto the Scriptures; by which term, of course, he meant\\nthe Old Testament, as there were no other Scriptures\\nthen in existence. x\\nThere are two hundred prophecies in the Old Testa-\\nment concerning Jesus Christ, every solitary one of which\\nhas been fulfilled and yet there are some intelligent\\npersons who say they really don t think that the Bible\\nis inspired. Such people ought to remember that the\\nScriptures cannot be broken.\\nMoses, and the Prophets, and the Psalms, all testify\\nof Christ. If you turn to the twenty-fourth chapter of\\nLuke and twenty-seventh verse, where Christ, after his\\nresurrection, was talking with the two disciples as he\\nwalked with them to Emmaus, you will find these words:\\nAnd beginning at Moses and all the prophets, he ex-\\npounded unto them in all the Scriptures the things con-\\ncerning himself. Then in the forty-fourth verse of the", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0328.jp2"}, "329": {"fulltext": "HENRY DRUMMOND.\\nOne of Moody s Co-Workers in Great Britain.", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0329.jp2"}, "330": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0330.jp2"}, "331": {"fulltext": "His Sermons. 319\\nsame chapter: And he said unto tthem. These are the\\nwords which I spake unto you while I was yet with you,\\nthat all things must be fulfilled which were written in the\\nlaw of Moses, and in the Prophets, and in the Psalms,\\nconcerning me. Then opened he their understanding,\\nthat they might understand the Scriptures.\\nThere was never so much said about the birth, life,\\ndeath, and resurrection of any man as about that of\\nJesus. Mark and John say nothing about Christ s birth.\\nWe are indebted to Matthew and Luke for all we know\\nabout it. For four thousand years, from the time that\\nGod made the promise in Eflen, men had been looking\\nfor this child. The mothers of Israel had been praying\\nthat they might be the mothers of this child, and now,\\nas we come into the first chapter of Luke, we find the\\nlong, dark night had rolled away.\\nWe are told that Zacharias, the priest, received a visit\\nfrom the angel Gabriel, and that he was somewhat stag-\\ngered by the message. If you turn to Daniel you will\\nfind that it was the same angel that visited that prophet\\nwhile he was praying.\\nGabriel is only recorded by name as having made\\nthree*visits to this world, and every time he came it was\\non something connected with Christ.\\nIn the first chapter of Luke we find this same Gabriel\\nvisiting Mary at Nazareth, and revealing to her the great\\nevent that was to befall her. I call your attention to\\nwhat Gabriel said to her about her son He shall be\\ngreat, and shall be called the Son of the Highest. So\\nwe have the right to call him the Son of God, because the\\nangel said he should be called the Son of the Highest.\\n21", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0331.jp2"}, "332": {"fulltext": "320 Dwight L. Moody\\nThe birth of John was not a secret and so you will\\nfind that, notwithstanding the claims of the infidels to\\nthe contrary, Christ s birth was not a secret.\\nThe emperor of Rome issued a decree that the whole\\nworld should pay a tax, and that every one should repair\\nto his native place and be registered. That is one of the\\nmost marvelous things in the whole word of God. I am\\ntold by very good Bible students that that impost was\\nnot collected for nine years afterward. The child Jesus\\nwould have been born at Nazareth had not the emperor\\nsent out this decree. In consequence thereof Mary went\\nto Bethlehem, and the child was born there in other\\nwords, God set the whole world in motion to bring the\\nvirgin to Bethlehem, so that his word might be fulfilled.\\nIf that child had been born at Nazareth the Scriptures\\nwould not have been true, and if the Scriptures can be\\nbroken in one place, they may in another.\\nWhat are you going to do with the passover if you\\ntake Christ out of the Old Testament What are you\\ngoing to do with the atonement the sacrifices the bra-\\nzen serpent the sin-offering? What do they all mean?\\nThe Old Testament is a sealed book if you take Christ\\nout of it. He is the key of the word, and he unlocks the\\nOld Testament just as he does the New.\\nPhilip found Christ in the Old Testament at the fifty-\\nthird chapter of Isaiah, (Acts viii, 30-35,) and you may\\nfind him in the same place, and in hundreds of other\\nplaces in the writings of Moses and the prophets.\\nStudy the Book of Genesis. You will find Christ\\nthere. The Seed of the woman shall bruise the ser\\npent s head.", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0332.jp2"}, "333": {"fulltext": "His Sermons. 321\\nTake Exodus. That may be called the book of re-\\ndemption. Leviticus is the book of sacrifices. They\\nboth abound in typical references to Christ.\\nThere is no other way of understanding the entire\\nsystem of Old Testament worship except as types and\\nprophecies of Christ.\\nANNOUNCEMENT OF CHRIST S BIRTH.\\n.The angels came to the shepherds and announced the\\nbirth of Christ. I have an idea that they thought the\\nwhole world would rise as one man and receive him with\\nopen arms as the Messiah. I don t think they would\\nhave imagined men to be so blind and foolish as to not\\nreceive the Prince of heaven with joy. When a prince\\ncomes to this country every body wants to do him\\nhonor but here was a Prince from heaven, and it would\\nseem strange that He should not be received with joy\\nand gladness.\\nThe angels said to the shepherds, We bring you\\nglad tidings not bad tidings. Now I guarantee that\\nnine-tenths of the people in Chicago think the Gospel\\nbad tidings they do not want it that is the trouble\\nwith most people. They are afraid of good tidings, and\\nthat just shows the depravity of men s hearts. I never\\nknew a person in my life who did not like to hear good\\nnews, and what better news can a man receive than that\\nhe has a Saviour\\nThere is no one in this audience but requires a Saviour.\\nHow many of those women here try to keep their temper,\\nand cannot do it How many men are trying to gain a", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0333.jp2"}, "334": {"fulltext": "322 Dwight L. Moody:\\nvictory over their passions and lusts, and fail The fact\\nis, we all need a Saviour and God, who knew just what\\nthe world needed, gave the very gift that meets our case.\\nWhat folly, what madness, that all the world do not ac-\\ncept the gift with joy\\nOne word about Joseph. He just appears on the\\nhorizon, and then fades away, and we see no more of\\nhim. The last we hear of him is when he appears in\\nthe temple with Christ, when he is twelve years old.\\nNow about Christ s being born of a woman.\\nSome ask why he did not come from heaven in glory\\nand grandeur.\\nI suppose he could have done so he could have come\\nfrom the throne in a golden chariot, and have gone\\nthrough the world as an angel of light. But if a man\\nwants to be a mediator he must be a friend of both par-\\nties, and how could Christ have been a mediator between\\nus and God if he had not taken upon himself our nature\\nHe had to take upon himself our nature in order to\\nmediate between God and man. Some say it was a\\nmystery that God ever permitted sin to come into the\\nworld, but it was a greater mystery that God ever senr\\nhis Son to bear the brunt of it.\\nTHE DIVINITY OF CHRIST.\\nA MAN asked me the other day if there was any place\\nin the Bible where Christ expressly said that he was\\nany thing more than a man. It seems to me that the\\nGospel of John is full proof of the divinity of Christ. It\\nwas for that purpose chiefly that his Gospel was written.", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0334.jp2"}, "335": {"fulltext": "His Sermons. 323\\nWhen the Pharisees came to Christ with the question,\\nWhich was the great commandment? he turned upon\\nthem with the question, What think ye of Christ whose\\nson is he They said, The son of David.\\nWell, then, said Christ, how is it that David called\\nhim Lord And they were confounded, and asked him\\nno more questions from that day. The fact is, the Jews\\ndid not believe in the divinity of Jesus Christ, and I want\\nto say right here, if men don t believe that the whole\\nBible is gone. If a man is wrong on the divinity of\\nour Lord, he is wrong on every thing. We must get\\nthe foundation right before we attempt to build.\\nBut let us go still further. I am willing to summons\\nthe very devils of hell. When Christ came near a man\\npossessed with a devil, the devil cried out, What have\\nI to do with thee, Jesus, thou Son of the most high God?\\nI adjure thee by God, that thou torment me not. (Mark\\nv, 7.) Even the very devils testified that he was the Son\\nof God.\\nNext take the high priest, who, as president of the\\nSanhedrin, was there when the verdict of death was pro-\\nnounced. What does he say? He put him under oath,\\nand asked him if he was the Son of God, and Jesus an-\\nswered, Thou hast said that is, I am. That is the\\nvery thing we glory in we believe he is the Son of God.\\nIn one sentence, I think, John has settled the question\\nof the divinity of Christ. In the beginning was the\\nWord, and the Word was with God, and the Word was\\nGod. Indeed, the whole object of this Gospel is tc\\nteach us to believe in Christ as the Son of God, and to\\nreceive him as our divine redeemer and God.", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0335.jp2"}, "336": {"fulltext": "324 Dwight L. Moody\\nTf Tesus Christ were not the Son of God we are guilty\\nof the very worst sin, because the very first command\\nment is, Thou shalt have no other gods before me.\\nLook at the millions of people who would be guilty of\\nidolatry if Christ were not God in the flesh. Think ot\\nthose who have poured out their blood to establish and\\nmaintain this truth What an impostor he was if he\\nwere not God in the flesh\\nIn the eleventh chapter Christ says, I am the resur-\\nrection and the life and concerning his own life, he\\nsays, I have power to lay it down and power to take it\\nagain. No one less than God can do that.\\nBut again, if Christ were not divine what are v/e to do\\nwith such texts as\\nI and my Father are one. John x, 30.\\nBefore Abraham was, I am. John viii, 58.\\nMy Father worketh hitherto and I work. John v,\\n17, 18.\\nI am the Son of God. John x, 36-38.\\nHe that hath seen me hath seen the Father. John\\nxiv, 9.\\nWhere two or three are gathered together in m\\\\\\nname, there am I in the midst. Matt, xviii, 20.\\nAll things are delivered unto me of my Father.\\nMatt, xi, 27.\\nI [Jesus] am the root and the offspring of David\\nR.ev xxii, 16.", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0336.jp2"}, "337": {"fulltext": "His Sermons. 325\\nWHAT THINK YE OF CHRIST?\\nTHIS question is a legitimate, practical one, which every\\npreacher has the right to ask, and one which, if I had\\ntime, I would like to put to every one here personally.\\nWhat think ye of Christ? Whose son is he? Did he\\ncome from heaven, and was he with God when the morn-\\ning stars sang together? Is it true that he was with\\nGod when the foundations of this world were laid\\nThat is the question, and it is of the utmost importance.\\nMen ought to make up their minds and decide who\\nChrist is.\\nThere is something remarkable about the sayings of\\nChrist they can be read over and over again, and every\\ntime you read them you see something new. Christ was\\na child s preacher. He preached so plain that little chil-\\ndren like to read him and yet his words are so deep\\nthat the greatest theologians cannot fathom their depths.\\nI would like you to compare him with the preachers of\\nthe present day, and see how he taught the people. I\\nasr told by travelers in Palestine that you cannot see a\\nthing in that country but what Jesus used to illustrate\\nhis sermons.\\nI would like to take him up as a preacher. Look at\\nthat wonderful sermon recorded in the fifth of Matthew.\\nInfidels have tried to attack that sermon, but have failed.\\nIt has done more good than any sermon ever preached\\nin this world.\\nI might ask what you think of him as a physician\\nWe have some eminent physicians in Chicago, and", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0337.jp2"}, "338": {"fulltext": "326 Dwight L. Moody:\\npeople are proud of them. Not long ago a lady\\nsuffering from diphtheria told me that her doctor had\\nnot lost a case, and she had great confidence in htm.\\nBut I don t think you can find a doctor in Chicago\\nwho has not lost a case if he has had much practice.\\nJesus never lost a case, and he had some difficult\\nones. Some were dead even, and he brought them back\\nto lite. All the afflicted had to do was to press up to\\nhim and the virtue would come forth, and they would\\nbe healed. In some parts of the world we have what\\nare called Hospitals for Incurables. They didn t need\\nsuch institutions in Christ s day; there was nothing but\\nwhat he could cure.\\nI would like to talk of him as a Comforter. Think\\nhow he comforted the wounded and broken hearts. But\\nthe point to-day is, Was he God-man Was he in the\\nbosom of the Father, and did he voluntarily leave heaven\\nand come down to earth and suffer and die that we\\nmight live? The only way to find this out is to study\\nthe Scriptures.\\nIf I was coming to Chicago to find out about a man.\\nthere are two classes of people I would like to meet his\\nfriends and enemies, so that I could hear both sides.\\nNow, I propose to bring up witnesses, and I want to\\nmake you a jury to decide this great question. I shall\\nnot be partial, but bring up both enemies and friends.\\nWe will first call the Pharisees, who were Christ s\\nbitterest enemies. One of the charges they preferred\\nagainst him was, This man receiveth sinners and eat-\\nthe with them. Thank God for that The very thing\\nthey bring against him is just what you and I like.", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0338.jp2"}, "339": {"fulltext": "His Sermons. 327\\nLet us take Pilate; he is not a Jew, and is unbiased\\nand unprejudiced. His testimony is, I find no fault in\\nthis man. Then Pilate s wife sent a message to her hus-\\nband saying, Have thou nothing to do with that just\\nman, for I have suffered many things in a dream because\\nof him.\\nWell, suppose we bring in Judas, the prince of traitors,\\nand ask what fault he found in him. See his counte-\\nnance fall, as remorse, despair, and agony come upon\\nhim, and he wrings his hands and throws down the thir-\\nty pieces of silver, saying, I have betrayed innocent\\nblood. A great many persons are crying out against\\nJudas, but I tell you there are worse men than he in\\nChicago to-day.\\nIt seems to me that I might rest the case here, and\\nthat you could render a verdict that Christ is the true\\nMessiah. But this is only what his enemies said I have\\na good many stronger witnesses among his friends. The\\ntestimony of John the Baptist, Peter, doubting Thomas,\\nPaul, and the angels that appeared at his birth, is all to\\nthe same effect and if I could just shout up to the\\nthrone and ask the angels there what they think of him,\\njust imagine what would be the reply. It would be the\\nvoice that John heard the voice of many angels say-\\ning, 4i Worthy is the Lamb that was slain Would it\\nnot be a glorious thing for Chicago if its people would\\nhelp swell that heavenly cry? Take God s own testi-\\nmony, This is my beloved Son, in whom I am well\\npleased. That is what God the Father thought. Sin-\\nner, what do you think of him? If God was well\\npleased with him, wont you be pleased with him t Li", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0339.jp2"}, "340": {"fulltext": "328 Dwight L. Moody:\\nGod thought a good deal of him, wont you think a little\\nof him O that God may now tear the scales from\\nyour eyes, that you may behold him as the lily of the\\nvalley, as the rose of Sharon, as the root and off-\\nspring of David, as the bright and morning star, as\\nGod s beloved Son sent down to this dark world to\\nsave us.\\nNow, what do you think of him Put the question to\\nyourself. Do you think a good deal of him What do\\nyou think of him, young man what do you, you, and\\nyou [turning in different directions] think of him Do\\nyou think enough of him to trust him Let the ques-\\ntion go up into the galleries. Dr. Thompson, what do\\nyou think of him as much as ever? [Answer] More.\\nHe is my Lord and my God. Professor Risk, what do\\nyou think of him [Answer] Every thing.\\nWell, how many are going to think enough of him\\nto trust him this afternoon? We must have a poor\\nopinion of Christ if we wont trust him. Let all who are\\nwilling to trust him as their Saviour from this hour rise\\nand sing, Just as I am, without one plea, and iet the\\nrest keep their seats.\\nAlmost the entire audience rose and joined in the hymn.", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0340.jp2"}, "341": {"fulltext": "His Sermons. 329\\nJESUS THE MESSIAH.\\nOn another occasion Mr. Moody read the lesson for the day from\\n1 Cor. i, 18, 22-24 For the preaching of the cross is to them that\\nperish, foolishness but unto us which are saved, it is the power of\\nGod. For the Jews require a sign, and the Greeks seek after\\nwisdom but we preach Christ crucified, unto the Jews a stumbling\\nblock, and unto the Greeks foolishness; but unto them which are\\ncalled, both Jews and Greeks, Christ the power of God, and the wis-\\ndom of God.\\nThe world in these days is divided into the same\\nthree classes. There are the Jews and all their class,\\nwho seek after something else than the Gospel a* a\\nsign of its truth. In the third chapter of John Christ\\ntakes up this class of people, and mentions four signs or\\nproofs of his Messiahship. First, John the Baptist tes-\\ntified of it second, his own miracles proved it third,\\nGod the Father had spoken from heaven to declare it\\nand, fourth, Moses and the law made reference to him.\\nFrom his birth of a virgin predicted by Isaiah, until his\\ndeath on the cross of Calvary, signs had followed him\\nand wonders had been done by him but the greatest\\nsign of all was his resurrection from the dead. Besides\\nall these, look at the sign which has been in the world for\\nnearly nineteen hundred years. Here is a man who died\\nas a malefactor at the hands of Roman soldiers, whose\\ndoctrines have been preached for a religion, and whose\\nname has been believed in as a Saviour. Now how can\\nyou account for it Just try to preach some other name,\\nas Moses or Elijah, and see how long you can make it\\nthe basis of a new religion What power would there\\nbe in it? How many could you get to hear and believe", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0341.jp2"}, "342": {"fulltext": "330 Dwight L. Moody:\\nit But look at the results of preaching and believing\\nthe name of Christ Take these regenerated drunkards,\\nwho had tried every thing else and failed, and at last\\ncame to Christ and were saved. Take those three thou-\\nsand who were converted at Pentecost at the preaching\\nof the life, the death, and the resurrection of Christ.\\nNow do you suppose it would have been possible to\\ndeceive that number of shrewd, wise-headed Jews and\\nGreeks Right there in Jerusalem, in the midst of\\nthose who wanted to believe that His disciples had\\nstolen his body away, was the resurrection preached by\\nthose who had seen him and heard him, and eaten with\\nhim. He was seen by about five hundred brethen at one\\ntime, and if there had been a fraud wouldn t somebody\\nhave found it out This blessed truth has been attacked\\nagain and again, but it still lives. There was never a\\ntime when Jesus Christ had more friends than now.\\nWe find in the prophecy of Isaiah that His name was\\nto be called Wonderful, and if we take notice we will\\nfind that every thing about Christ was wonderful an-\\nother proof of his being God manifest in the flesh.\\nThere is nothing to be compared with it.\\nIn the fourth chapter of John s Gospel, in reply to the\\nwoman of Samaria at Jacob s well, Christ declares him-\\nself to be the Messiah I that speak unto thee am he.\\nThe second class mentioned in the text are the Greeks,\\nwho wanted to find out Christ by wisdom. We have\\nplenty of these Greeks among us. They say of these\\nmeetings, O yes, they are good, very good, for a cer-\\ntain class of poor and ignorant people for drunkards\\nand harlots, and such, but they are of no use to us", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0342.jp2"}, "343": {"fulltext": "His Sermons. 331\\nstrong-minded people. These simple ones are deluded\\nof course, but it does them no harm, and may do them\\nsome little good but as for us there is a more excellent\\nway. We believe in education and culture.\\nWell, now, let me ask one of these Greeks what he\\nwould do with a drunkard who has fallen into the gutter\\nTeach him astronomy That would save him from get-\\nting drunk, wouldn t it\\nPaul knew those old Greeks. When he was in Athens\\nhe found the city wholly given to idolatry. He found\\nplenty of philosophers there, but of these the one class,\\nthe Epicureans, said there was no difference between\\ngood and evil, and the Stoics thought that God was no\\nbetter than themselves. No wonder that society in\\nAthens was as corrupt as hell.\\nJews and Greeks are thick enough in Chicago but\\nthen there is the third class of people, namely, those who\\nare in Christ. They learn the power and wisdom of\\nGod in learning Christ but how much do they find out\\nabout him when, in the pride of their own wisdom, they\\nrefuse to receive his Gospel\\nThose old unbelievers called Paul a babbler because\\nhe preached unto them Jesus and the resurrection but\\nthere was more power and wisdom in him than in all\\nthose nations of.heathen put together. The power and\\nthe wisdom of God was in him because he was one with\\nChrist\\nNow to which of these three classes do you belong", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0343.jp2"}, "344": {"fulltext": "S3 2 Dwight L. Moody:\\nTHE TEMPTATIONS OF CHRIST.\\nTins afternoon I want to talk to you a little about the\\ntemptation of Christ. It is shown in the fourth chapter\\nof Matthew that it was after God proclaimed Christ as\\nnis Son that Satan made his attack on him.\\nIn the first chapter of Genesis we find this same enemy\\ntempting Adam and Eve in Eden and if you compare\\nMatthew with the first book of the Bible you will see\\nthat Satan made the same attack on Christ as he did on\\nAdam and Eve. He did not attack him as the Son of\\nGod, but as Jesus of Nazareth.\\nThe first thing that Satan told him was to turn the\\nstones into bread. He tempted him through the appe-\\ntite, the same as Adam and Eve were tempted.\\nHe was also tempted by ambition. You will remem-\\nber that one of Satan s assertions when tempting Eve\\nwas, Ye shall be as gods.\\nThe difference between the first and second Adam is,\\nthat the first fell when he was tempted, but the second\\nwithstood temptation by the word of God. Every man\\nthat stands by the word cannot fall it is those who\\nbegin to doubt that fall a prey to the devil. There is\\nnot a young convert here but will be tempted, and\\ntempted, probably, as were the first and second Adam\\nthrough the appetite and ambition. But there is tic\\nneed of his falling it is the privilege of every child of\\nGod to live without falling. If we stand by our Bible\\nwe can defy the devil. But the trouble is, unbelief\\ncomes in. Men begin to doubt the word. The first", "height": "3658", "width": "2493", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0344.jp2"}, "345": {"fulltext": "A. C. DIXON.", "height": "3778", "width": "2637", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0345.jp2"}, "346": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0346.jp2"}, "347": {"fulltext": "His Sermons. 333\\nthing Satan did was to plant a doubt in Adam s heart\\nand just as soon as we get that far our fall will be ac-\\ncomplished. We are living in a day when we ought to\\nbe careful what we believe, and when we ought to meas-\\nure every sermon by the word of God. A man may be\\nas eloquent as Gabriel, but unless he can stand the\\ntouchstone of the word he will be of no use. If Jesus\\novercame Satan by the word, how much greater is our\\nneed for that powerful safeguard against sin and temp-\\ntation. There are a good many unbelieving Churches at\\nthe present time be careful you don t get into one. I\\nwould rather some one should poison my children with\\ndrugs from the drug store than teach them false doctrine\\nwhich would lead them away from Christ.\\nMIRACLES OF CHRIST.\\nTHE miracles of Christ have been often attacked. As\\nsoon as Christ began his ministry he began to perform\\nmiracles.\\nThe first miracle that Moses wrought was to turn the\\nwater into blood that is, into death. Christ s first mir-\\nacle was to turn water into wine which means joy and\\nlife.\\nA great many are claiming that miracles can be ac-\\ncounted for by natural causes. Let me give you a little\\nadvice. 11 you go into a church and hear a minister\\nmake such a remark, take your hat and get out as quick\\nas possible. Go as Lot went out of Sodom, and do not\\nlook behind. He is the devil s own minister, and if he\\n22", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0347.jp2"}, "348": {"fulltext": "334 Dwight L. Moody:\\nhad been sent from the very pit of hell into this w orld\\nto preach he could not be more pernicious. It is just\\nbringing the Son of God down to the level of one of the\\nmediums of the present day, and degrading the miracle\\nto a sleight-of-hand performance. The idea that any\\none should be guilty of such a thing in regard to our\\nLord and Saviour A miracle is a supernatural event\\nand if a man will only admit one miracle, that settles the\\nwhole question but the moment we doubt one we are\\ndoing just what the devil wants us to do doubting\\nGod s word. Is there a man or woman in this audience\\nto-day that believes that Jesus did not turn that water\\ninto wine The idea that God had not the power to\\ndo it The God that could create this world out of\\nnothing\\nAs Milton said when he was a school-boy, Th^ con-\\nscious water saw its God, and blushed.\\nThe reclamation of drunkards now going on in this\\ncity is as wonderful as the miracles of the Bible and\\nthose women who are toiling that the drunkard^ may\\nbe saved will have a great many bright jewels in their\\ncrowns. They will be better known in heaven than they\\nare here.\\nI would like to have men explain the destruction of\\ndrunkards appetites for liquor by natural causes. No.\\nIt is a miracle of grace, a miracle wrought by the divin*\\nSpirit, through faith in a divine Saviour.", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0348.jp2"}, "349": {"fulltext": "His Sermons. 335\\nCHRIST THE REFUGE.\\nAfter reading the Scripture lesson from the twentieth chaptei ot\\nJoshua, being an account of the appointment of the cities of refuge,\\nto which he who slew his neighbor unawares might flee, to be safe\\nfrom the avenger of blood, Mr. Moody said\\nThese cities of refuge were typical of Christ.\\nThe roads which led to them were always to be open,\\nand the bridges in good repair. At the forks of the\\nroads there were sign-boards with the word refuge\\nin red letters, and a hand pointing the way to the city\\nand when once a fugitive got inside he found shelter,\\ndefense, and society.\\nChrist is the refuge for these poor drunkards, who are\\nhunted down by the power of strong drink. Flee to him\\nand you will find safety, pardon, a new nature, and the\\nfellowship of Christ and his people.\\nNow I want to call your attention to the names of\\nthese six cities of refuge. The first is Kadesh that\\nmeans holiness. O, says one, if I could only find\\nholiness I should be safe Well, my friend, if you\\nwant to find holiness come to Christ. He is holy; even\\nthe devils admit that. Don t you remember how the\\ndevil answered him when he charged him to come out of\\nthe maniac? I know who thou art the holy one of\\nGod. Christ is holiness for you you will never have\\nany o( your own. Flee unto Kadesh, and Christ shall\\nbe made unto you righteousness, sanctification, and re-\\ndemption.\\nThe name of the next is Shechem; that means shoul-\\nder, something to carry burdens on. O, says the", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0349.jp2"}, "350": {"fulltext": "336 Dwight L. Moody:\\npoor sinner, if I could only get rid of this awful load\\nof sin It weighs me down to despair. Well, then,\\nflee to Shechem. You haven t far to go. Christ is nigh\\nthee. It isn t as if the city of refuge were ten miles\\naway, and you must run to it with this terrible burden\\non your shoulders. Christ is right here. Just lay your\\nburden on his shoulder, who is the great Burden-bearer,\\nand he will carry it for you or, still better, roll it into\\nhis sepulcher, and you shall see it no more.\\nThe name of the third city is Hebron that means\\njoined. Some of these drunkards would like to be-\\ncome Christians, but they are all the time afraid they\\ncan t hold out. Well, my friend, the thing for you to do\\nis 1.0 flee to Hebron, and when once you are joined to\\nChrist you are safe. Christ will carry out what he un-\\ndertakes, and if you join yourself to him, and trust your\\nsalvation to him, you will be able to stand in him to all\\neternity.\\nI heard of a man who went into business out here in\\nsome of these western towns, where people said he was\\nsure to fall but he didn t and after he had been get-\\nting along very well for some years, and showing no\\nsigns of failing, it was discovered that the man had a\\nbrother at the East who was very rich, and who helped\\nhim along from time to time. Just so with you, sinner\\nyou have a Brother who is very rich, and, if you are\\njoined in partnership with Him, he will help you to hold\\nout. It is those who are not joined to Christ who fail\\nbut they who are joined to him have power and grace.\\nThey that trust the Lord shall not want any good\\nthing.", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0350.jp2"}, "351": {"fulltext": "His Sermons. 337\\nThe name of the fourth city is Bezer; that means\\nfortified. The Lord is a strong tower; the right-\\neous runneth into it and is safe. None shall be able\\nto pluck them out of my hand, says Christ. There is a\\nfortress which all the powers of the world and all the\\ndevils in hell can never batter down. Flee to Bezer,\\nand you will find yourself behind the fortifications cast\\nup b} Christ himself.\\nThe fifth city is Ramoth that means high. Flee\\nto Ramoth, up out of the low lands of your old lusts,\\nand passions, and appetites, up to the high places of\\ncommunion with Christ.\\nAnd I, if I be lifted up, says Christ, will draw all\\nmen unto me. If you will come to Christ he will lift\\nyou up above the world, above your old evil nature, and\\nby and by he will raise you to the heights of his eternal\\nglory.\\nThe last city is Golan, which means exile. We are\\nstrangers and pilgrims in this world, Like Moses in\\nEgypt, we are exiles from home, and we seek a better\\ncountry, that is, a heavenly one. What we want is to\\nget to Golan, get where we feel that we are not of this\\nworld, but belong to the kingdom of Christ. Our cit-\\nizenship is in heaven. But after all, my friends, you\\nhaven t to flee to find the city of refuge. Christ is right\\nhere right at the door of your hearts. Give yourself to\\nhim make Christ your refuge to-day.", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0351.jp2"}, "352": {"fulltext": "33 Dwight L. Mood\\\\\\nCHRIST THE REDEEMER.\\nThe Blood Atonement in the Old Testament.\\nI want to begin to-night with the second chapter of the\\nBook of Genesis, the sixteenth and seventeenth verses\\nAnd the Lord God commanded the man, saying, Of ev-\\nery tree of the garden thou mayest freely eat but of the\\ntree of the knowledge of good and evil, thou shalt not\\neat of it for in the day thou eatest thereof thou shalt\\nsurely die.\\nThis is a law, and if it is going to be of any force it\\nmust have a penalty. A law without a penalty isn t of any\\nuse. You might make a law that people shall not steal,\\nbut if there wasn t any penalty we should lose our watches\\nbefore we could get home. There must be a penalty to all\\nlaws, and the penalty to this one is death.\\nI used to stumble over that text. God tells Adam that\\nin the day he transgresses he shall die, and yet he lives\\nmore than six hundred years afterward. But after study-\\ning my Bible awhile it began to get clearer to me. How\\ndid Adam die in the day he disobeyed God He lost the\\nlife of his soul he became dead to God got out of com-\\nmunion with him so that when God came down to see\\nhim he hid himself among the trees of the garden.\\nGod s chariot has two wheels, Grace and Government\\nI always feel glad to think that sin was covered before\\nEden was lost.\\nGod deals with Adam in grace betore he deals with\\nhim under the law. Here in the twenty-first verse of the\\nthird chapter of Genesis we read that God made Adam", "height": "3939", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0352.jp2"}, "353": {"fulltext": "His Sermons. 339\\nand his wife coats of skins before he drove them out\\nof Eden.\\nAnd now righ: here we find the Gospel doctrine of sub-\\nstitution. The animals were slain of course they must\\nbe killed before God could get their skins and so death,\\nthe first death we find in the world, was a type of the\\ndeath of the Lamb of God on Calvary.\\nThat is what the apostle preached Christ was de-\\nlivered for our offenses, and was raised again for our\\njustification.\\nNow how can God be just and justify the sinner\\nwill tell you Because God himself came down in the for n\\nof sinful flesh and took upon him our nature, and died thai\\nwe might live. There is the doctrine of substitution.\\nYou don t believe in the doctrine of substitution Well,\\nthen, if you don t believe that you don t believe the Bible.\\nI tell you, take the doctrine of substitution out of that\\nBible and I wouldn t carry it home with me.\\nThe seed of the woman shall bruise the serpent s\\nhead has run along down through the ages ever since\\nAdam fell.\\nTake the history of those first two worshipers, Cain and\\nAbel. Abel believed in the doctrine of substitution, but\\nCain did not.\\nI seem to hear Cain saying to himself: I am not fond\\nof shedding blood. I don t see why Abel must be always\\nkilling something for an offering to God. It seems to me\\nmuch better to bring some of the fruits of the earth.\\nBut the Bible says that the Lord had respect unto\\nAbel and to his offering but unto Cain and to his offering\\nhe had not respect. There are a great many Cainites in", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0353.jp2"}, "354": {"fulltext": "34^ Dwight L. Moody:\\nthe world in these days. Take care, my friends, not to dis-\\nobey God, and neglect the blood of his Son, lest he, as in\\nthe case of Cain, reject both your offering and yourselves.\\nYou insult the Almighty by offering the work of your own\\nhands to atone for you.\\nAbel went to heaven by the way of the blood, and that\\nis the way every other soul has gone to glory. We have\\na solo here from Mr. Sankey once in awhile. So I can\\nimagine that when Abel went to heaven they had a solo\\nthere, for Abel could sing a song that none of them in\\nheaven knew the song of redemption by the blood of the\\nLamb. Now they sing it in grand chorus, for a great mul-\\ntitude have gone up on high, and they all sing the same\\nwords, Worthy is the Lamb that was slain.\\nIn the eighth chapter of Exodus and at the twentieth\\nverse, we find Noah opening the second era of the world\\nby building an altar, and offering on it those clean beasts\\nwhich God had taken care to have brought over the flood\\nfor that very purpose.\\nThe Scripture says that Abraham saw Christ s day, and\\nwas glad. Perhaps it was right there on the mountain\\nwhen he was about to offer up his son. Perhaps God\\ngave him a glimpse down the ages, and showed him the\\nSaviour of the world climbing up the Mount of Calvary\\nwith the weight of all the sin of the world bearing him\\ndown.\\nIn the twelfth chapter of Exodus, and at the second\\nverse, we read: This month shall be unto you the begin-\\nning of months: it shall be the first month of the year to\\nyou, etc. What month was that The month which be-\\ngan with the passover. All the time that Israel had been", "height": "3939", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0354.jp2"}, "355": {"fulltext": "His Sermons. 341\\nin Egypt was to go for nothing, and they were to begin to\\nreckon from the blood that is, the blood of the paschal\\nIamb. My friends, our life don t start from the cradle,\\nbut from the cross of Christ. Noah began his reckoning\\nfrom the altar set up after the flood, and when we reckon\\nour years it is from the coming of the Lamb of God, who\\ndied to take away our sins.\\nThe death of Christ is our life. People say we ought\\nto preach up Christ s life and character. But Christ didn t\\nsay we were to preach his life as the salvation of sinners.\\nGod didn t say, Tie a living lamb to the doorpost, and\\nwhen I see it I will pass over you. If that had been\\ndone, death would have passed over the living lamb and\\ntaken the first-born. It was death that kept death off;\\nthe only way to meet death is by death. The sentence\\nhas come, and I must either have some one to die for me\\nor die myself. That is the lesson that God is trying to\\nbring out the great doctrine of substitution. The lambs\\nwere typical of the coming of the Lamb of God. They\\nforeshadowed the scene at Calvary and they continued to\\nbe offered until Jesus Christ himself died for us.\\nI can imagine some of the lords and dignitaries of\\nEgypt riding through Goshen the day before the passover.\\nThey could hear the bleating of the lambs all through the\\nprovince, for every man had either his lamb ready to kill\\nor was killing it and they were sprinkling the blood upon\\nthe door-posts.\\nI imagine I can hear those Egyptians saying, Men!\\nwhat are you doing Why are you putting blood upon\\nyour houses Why are you disfiguring your door-posts\\nAh say the Hebrews, it is going; to shelter us to-", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0355.jp2"}, "356": {"fulltext": "34 2 Dwight L. Moody:\\naight. It will be worth to us, at midnight, more than\\nall Egypt.\\nThe men go away laughing together, and thinking\\nthat these Hebrews had gone clean mad. But ah at\\nmidnight they changed their minds. There was a wail\\nthat went up from every house. From the palace of the\\nking down to the lowest hut death had come and taken his\\nvictim. He entered the palace of the rich and the hovel\\nof the poor, and laid his icy hand upon the firstborn of all\\nEgypt. But Israel was safe, sheltered behind the blood.\\nThe lamb must be pure and spotless, for the Lamb of\\nGod was spotless. The blood must be put on the door-\\npost, not on the threshold God will not suffer the blood\\nto be trampled on. And when all this was done, and\\ndeath came round to slay the first-born, wherever he saw\\nthe blood, he said Death has been here already and so he\\nleft it and went on to the next house. Thus death kept\\ndeath out.\\nI have heard people wishing they were as good as this\\nminister or that mother in Israel but I tell you, my\\nfriends, you are just as safe as any of them if you are only\\nsheltered behind the blood. The smallest child in Goshen\\nthat night of the passover was just as safe behind the\\nblood as Moses and Aaron themselves. The blood was\\nthe token which God had appointed nothing else was\\nneeded, nothing else was of any use.\\nWhen I started for the east the other night the con-\\nductor came along and called out Tickets He didn t\\nlook at me at all, but he looked at the ticket. That was\\nall right, and it made no difference to him who the pas-\\nsenger was. So with the blood. If we have the token\u00e2\u0080\u0094", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0356.jp2"}, "357": {"fulltext": "His Sermons. 343\\nthe blood of Christ applied to our souls we are safe for\\nthat is all the law of God requires. Some one has said\\nthat a little fly in the ark was just as safe as the elephant\\nit wasn t the strength of the great beast that saved him\\nit was the ark.\\nI wish I had time to take you through the book of Le\\nviticus it is all about worship, all full of types which have\\nbeen fulfilled in Christ.\\nThere are one or two other verses we ought to no-\\ntice Thus shall ye eat it with your loins girded, your\\nshoes on your feet, and your staff in your hand and ye\\nshall eat it in haste it is the Lord s passover. Now,\\nthere are many people who are satisfied with getting to\\nCalvary; they forget to feed upon the Lamb, and so they\\nget thin, and poor, and sickly.\\nHere is a curious text that used to trouble me. I\\ncouldn t see what it meant. It is Leviticus viii, 23 And\\nMoses took of the blood of the ram of consecration, and\\nput it upon the tip of Aaron s right ear, and upon the\\nthumb of his right hand, and upon the great toe of his\\nright foot. What is all that for\\nWell, my friends, I ll tell you. The blood on the ear was\\nto help him to hear the voice of God. If he didn t hear well\\nhe wouldn t teach well. Nobody can hear the voice of\\nGod till his ears have been sanctified. There was a time\\nwhen God the Father spoke to his Son out of heaven, but\\nthe people that stood by said that it thundered they\\ndidn t know the difference between God s voice and thun-\\nder. Then the blood on the right hand was to show that\\nhis work was consecrated to God. No man can do any\\ngood at working for God till he is washed in the blood of", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0357.jp2"}, "358": {"fulltext": "344 Dwight L. Moody:\\nChrist. I never knew any one who didn t believe in the\\nblood to have any power in prayer, or to be able to lead\\nany souls into the kingdom of God. The blood on the\\nfoot was to show that Aaron was to walk in the way of\\nGod s commandments.\\nIn Leviticus xvii, n, we read the meaning of the blood:\\nFor the life of the flesh is in the blood and I have given\\nit to you upon the altar to make an atonement for your\\nsouls for it is the blood that maketh an atonement for the\\nsoul.\\nHere, then, is the doctrine of substitution Christ\\ndied for us. Moses taught it Isaiah taught it the\\nGospels teach it it is the scarlet thread that binds the\\nwhole Bible together it is the one lesson which God has\\nto teach us. The blood of Jesus Christ his Son cleanseth\\nus from all sin.\\nMy friends, what will you do with the precious blood\\nto-night\\nA good many years ago, when the California gold-fever\\nbroke out, there was a young man who left a wife and little\\nboy and went to California. He told his wife that as soon\\nas he could he would send for her and his child. They\\nwatched and watched for the letter to come, bringing the\\nmoney but he was not very successful, and it was a long\\nrime before the money came to take them to the Pacific\\ncoast. But at last the letter did come, and that wife and\\nlittle boy were full of delight. They went to New Yo 1 is\\nand took their passage in one of those beautiful Pacific\\nsteamers, but they had not been at sea very long when,\\none beautiful day, all at once there was a cry Fire\\nfire!", "height": "3939", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0358.jp2"}, "359": {"fulltext": "His Sermons. 345\\nThe pumps were set to work, but, in spite of ever)/\\nthing, the flames increased. There was a magazine of\\npowder on board, and the captain knew the moment the\\nfire touched it all would perish. The life-boats were low-\\nered, and the strongest of the passengers and crew sprang\\ninto them, and left the rest to die. Among the number\\nleft were that poor mother and her boy. The last life-\\nboat was pushing away it was her last hope. She bent\\nover that ship and begged them to take her boy and her-\\nself but no the crew said they didn t dare to take any\\nmore. She pleaded with them until at last one of the\\nmen said, Let us take them but the others cried out\\nagainst it. At last they agreed to take one of them.\\nWhat do you think she did Did the mother leap into\\nthe boat and leave the boy to perish But you, mothers,\\nknow that she wouldn t do that. She seized her darling\\nboy pressed him to her heart handed him over the side\\nand as she dropped him into the boat she said,\\nMy son, if you live to see your father tell him that I\\ndied in your place.\\nThe boat pushed off, and in a little while that vessel\\nwas blown up, and that mother perished.\\nYoung men, what would you say of that son if he should\\nspeak disrespectfully of his mother You would say he\\nwasn t fit to live.\\nAnd what shall be said of you if you refuse to give\\ny,ur heart to Him who has purchased you with his owtt\\nblood", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0359.jp2"}, "360": {"fulltext": "346 Dwight L. Moody\\nThe Blood Atonement in the New Testament.\\nLast night I was talking about The Blood as it is set\\nforth in the Old Testament. To-night I wish to call\\nyour attention to some things said about it in the New\\nTestament. A lady once wrote me a letter saying she\\nhad followed our work with great interest both in England\\nand in this country, but when she heard of my preaching\\nabout the blood she was thoroughly displeased with me.\\nWhere, she asked, did Jesus ever teach the barbarous,\\nmonstrous doctrine, that men are to be saved by means of\\nhis blood\\nWell, my friends, I ll tell you. In the fourteenth chap-\\nter of Mark, twenty-fourth verse, Christ says to his disci-\\nples, This is my blood of the new testament, which is\\nshed for many. Also in Luke xxii, 20, he says, This\\ncup is the new testament in my blood, which is shed for\\nyou. There are plenty more texts to the same purpose,\\nbut these are enough to answer the question. If Christ\\ndid not teach, and if the apostles and the early Church\\ndid not believe, the doctrine of the vicarious atonement\\nof Jesus Christ, then I haven t got the key to this book\\nat all.\\nA young minister once came to me in England and\\nsaid, Either you are wrong Oi I am.\\nWhat about said I.\\nWhy, about this being saved by the blood of Christ.\\nAnd then he went on to say that he did not believe one\\nword of my sermon on The Blood he thought and\\npreached that it was the life, and not the death, of Christ\\nthat was the means of saving men s souls.", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0360.jp2"}, "361": {"fulltext": "P. P. BLISS.", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0361.jp2"}, "362": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0362.jp2"}, "363": {"fulltext": "His Sermons. 347\\nDo you have any body converted under that doctrine\\nsaid I.\\nO, no I don t work for that I preach morality to my\\npeople, and expect them to be saved gradually by culture*\\nand education in the truth.\\nWhy, said I, I should feel as if religion was all a\\nsham if, with these texts in the word of God, your notions\\nof it were true.\\nAnd I myself sometimes think it a sham, he re-\\nplied.\\nSo I read him some texts Who his own self bare\\nour sins in his own body on the tree the blood of\\nJesus Christ his son cleanseth us from all sin and a good\\nmany more of the same sort, and he didn t know what\\nto do with them.\\nLet us take John xix, 34 But one of the soldiers with\\na spear pierced his side, and forthwith came thereout\\nblood and water. That was the crowning act of hell but\\nwhen that spear pierced his side, his heart s blood covered\\nand glorified the spear so every thing that is touched\\nby the blood of Christ is sanctified. Even this earth is\\nredeemed by it, and some day will exchange its thorns and\\nbriars for roses and myrtles.\\nIn 1 Peter i, 18, 19, we read: Ye were not redeemed\\nwith corruptible things, as silver and gold, but with the\\nprecious blood of Christ, as of a lamb without blemiyh\\nand without spot. Redeem means, to bring back. A\\nfriend of mine near Dublin was illustrating it to me in\\nthis way he said he was walking out in the fields one\\nday, and came across a boy with a sparrow in his hand\\nwhich he had caught. The gentleman tried to persuade\\n23", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0363.jp2"}, "364": {"fulltext": "348 Dwight L. Moody:\\nthe boy to let it go but he answered, Indade, sur, an\\nhaven t I been chasin him for half an hour, and d ye spose\\nI d be afther lettin him go So the man offered to buy\\nhim, and when he had paid the price that the little fel-\\nlow asked for the bird, he took it up and laid it in the\\nopen palm of his hand. The little thing had been over-\\npowered with fear, but presently fluttered its wings a lit-\\ntle, and then soared away into the air singing as plain as\\nit could speak, Thank you thank you So, my friends,\\nwe have been in the hands of the devil these six thou-\\nsand years he is too strong for us he is older and\\nwiser than we but Christ has bought us, not of the\\ndevil, but of the law of God, which had sentenced us to\\ndie, and we ought to fill all the air with songs of thanks-\\ngiving.\\nNow the blood has two cries, salvation and damnation.\\nGod said to Cain, Thy brother s blood crieth unto me\\nfrom the ground. And now art thou cursed from the\\nearth; but in Colossians i, 20, we find the blood of\\nChrist making peace for us, and reconciling us to God.\\nSome of you don t believe in being saved by the blood\\ntell me how you are going to get rid of this passage in\\nHebrews ix, 22 Without shedding of blood is no re-\\nmission. What hope have you if you reject this only\\nmeans by which your sins may be remitted In Hebrews\\nx, 20, we are told that the new and living way by which we\\nmay enter into the holy place is through the vail of Christ s\\nflesh. You know that when Christ died God rent the\\nvail of the temple from top to bottom not from bottom to\\ntop the work was done from above and that is to signify\\nthat the way into God s kingdom is opened by the offering", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0364.jp2"}, "365": {"fulltext": "His Sermons. 349\\nof Jesus Christ as a sacrifice for the sins of the whole\\nworld. You don t need a priest, or bishop, or pope to\\nhelp you come yourself, come boldly, come all alone the\\nway is open, even into the holy of holies.\\nThere are a good many other passages I would like to\\nnotice, but I must hasten on. Take this one, Rev. xii, 11\\nAnd they overcame him [that is, the devil] by the blood\\nof the Lamb, and by the word of their testimony. There\\nis nothing that the devil hates and fears so much as the\\nblood of the Son of God. He likes to get ministers to\\ntouch lightly on it and if he could keep them from preach-\\ning it at all he wouldn t care how much they preached\\nother things but I tell you a minister may just as well\\nsit down on a curbstone and whittle shavings as to go in-\\nto the pulpit and preach if he does not preach redemption,\\nsubstitution, and salvation, by the blood of the Lamb.\\nThere may be great crowds attending his ministry, but\\nhis work will all go to nothing unless he is faithful to this\\ncentral doctrine of Christian faith.\\nAn old minister who had preached the Gospel for fifty\\nyears was dying. He called for the Bible, and said,\\nFind me the First Epistle of John, the first chapter and\\nthe seventh verse and when they found it for him he\\nput his trembling finger on it and said, T die in the faith\\nof that verse. What is it The blood of Jesus Christ\\nhis Son cleanseth us from all sin.\\nI am on the down grade and can t find the brake,\\nsaid a dying man who used to be a driver on the overland\\nstage line. I am sweeping through the gates, washed\\nin the blood of the Lamb, said Alfred Cookman. My\\nfriends, when Christ ascended to heaven he left his blood", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0365.jp2"}, "366": {"fulltext": "35\u00c2\u00b0 Dwight L. Moody:\\nbehind it was shed on Calvary, and there it has remained\\nfor us. What will you do with the blood of the Lamb\\nWill you accept it Will you let it wash away your sins\\nNow the blood is on the mercy-seat: while it is there\\nGod says, I cannot see your sins, I am looking at\\nthe blood. O press toward the mercy-seat while the\\nblood is on it, and God will accept your poor sinful souls\\nfor the sake of the blood of his Son.\\nIn i Corinthians xv, 3, we are told that Christ died\\nfoi our sins. I wish I could get every one here to believe\\nthat: to say, not, he died for all mankind, but, he died fo?\\nme. I have often thought that if I could make this doc-\\ntrine real if I could tell the story of the cross so that\\npeople would see it and feel it I would go around and\\ntell it, and preach nothing else.\\nWe take up the Bible, and read the account of his cruci-\\nfixion and death how he suffered in agony and we go\\naway, lay the Bible down, and think nothing more about\\nit. I remember when the war was going on I would read\\nabout a great battle having been fought, where probably\\nten thousand men had been killed and wounded, and after\\nreading the article I would lay the paper aside and forget\\nall about it. At last I went into the army myself. I was\\nat Fort Donelson and Pittsburgh Landing. I saw the dy-\\ning men I heard the groans of the wounded I helped\\nto comfort the dying and to bury the dead I saw the\\nscene in all its terrible realities and after I had been on\\nthe battle field I could not read an account of a battle\\nwithout it making a profound impression upon me. I\\nwish I could bring before you in living colors the suffer-\\nings and death of Christ.", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0366.jp2"}, "367": {"fulltext": "His Sermons. 351\\nWhen a great man dies we are all anxious to get his\\nlast words and if it is a friend, how we treasure up that\\nlast word how we tell it to his friends And we neve)\\ntire talking about our loved ones, and how they made\\ntheir departure from the world.\\nNow, let us visit Calvary let us go back in our imag-\\nination to the time of Christ s crucifixion let us imagine\\nwe are living in the city of Jerusalem, and that it is the\\nlast Thursday before he was crucified. Let us just im-\\nagine we are on one of the streets of Jerusalem. You\\nsee a small body of men walking down the street. As we\\nget nearer we find that it is Jesus and his apostles. We\\njust walk down the street with them and we see them\\nstop before a very common looking house. They go in,\\nand we enter also, and there we find Jesus sitting with the\\napostles. You can see sorrow depicted upon his brow.\\nWe are told that he was sorrowful unto death.\\nWhile he was sitting there he said to the twelve, One\\nof you shall betray me. Then each of them wondered if\\nhe were the one of whom the Master spoke,- and they said,\\nIs it I? Then Judas, the traitor, asked, Is it I?\\nJudas, what thou doest do quickly, said the Saviour,\\nand Judas got up and left the room. For three years he\\nhad been associated with the Son of God. For three\\nyears he had sat at the feet of Jesus. For three years he\\nhad heard those words of sympathy and love fall from his\\nlips. He had seen him perform his wonderful miracles.\\nHe had heard the parables as they fell from his lips. For\\nthree years he had been a member of that little band,\\nbut now he gets up and goes out into the night, the dark-\\nest night this world ever saw. You can hear him as he", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0367.jp2"}, "368": {"fulltext": "352 Dwight L. Moody:\\ngoes down those steps off into the darkness and black-\\nness of the night. He goes to the Sanhedrin and says,\\nWhat will you give me\\nThirty pieces of silver.\\nThat was a small amount. Men condemn Judas but\\nhow many are selling him for less than that How many\\nwill give him up for less than that\\nIt was on that night that Jesus said, Let not your\\nhearts be troubled. I go to prepare a place for you.\\nAnd if I go and prepare a place for you, I will come again,\\nthat where I am there ye may be also. Instead of the\\ndisciples trying to cheer him, he is trying to cheer them.\\nHe takes Peter, James, and John off from the rest, and\\nthen he withdraws from them about a stone s throw, and\\nthere he prayed to the Father. He that knew no sin was to\\nbear all our sins. He who was as spotless as the angels\\nof heaven was to suffer for us. When he gets up from\\nprayer he sees in the distance a band of men with lanterns\\nand torches, and he knows they are looking for him. He\\nwent up to this band of men and said, Whom seek ye\\nAnd they said, We seek Jesus of Nazareth.\\nI am he.\\nMr. Moody concluded the discourse with a vivid description of the\\nscenes and events of the last hours of Christ, so life-like as to be\\nabsolutely painful, and in a style which it is impossible to reproduce\\nto the mind of one who only i^ears it through his eyes. The trial be-\\nfore Pilate, the condemnation, the scourging, the crown of thorns,\\nthe mockery at the house of Herod, the cry of Crucify him crucify\\nhim the journey to Calvary, the nailing of his blessed body to the\\ncross, his death-cry, the darkness, the earthquake, the spear-thrust,\\nand at last, the descent from the cross, were all pictured so as to bring\\nhome to the vast congregation the sacred and awful truth of the\\nvicarious death of the Son of God.", "height": "3939", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0368.jp2"}, "369": {"fulltext": "His Sermons. 353\\nTHE RESURRECTION OF CHRIST.\\nAfter reading the account of the resurrection of Christ, found in\\nthe sixteenth chapter of the Gospel by St. Mark, Mr. Moody said\\nA good many people seem to think that Christ s res-\\nurrection was only a spiritual matter, and that his body\\nlaid in the grave and became food for worms, just like\\nany other dead body. But the Gospels are very full\\nand plain on this point. Not less than forty-two times is\\nthis blessed doctrine spoken of by Christ himself before\\nhis death, as well as by his disciples afterward. In Mat-\\nthew xvi, 21, we find, From that time forth began Jesus\\nto show unto his disciples, how that he must go unto Je-\\nrusalem, and suffer many things of the elders and chief\\npriests and scribes, and be killed, and be raised again the\\nthird day. In Matthew xvii, 9, Jesus charged his disci-\\nples saying, Tell the vision [that is, the vision of the\\ntransfiguration] to no man, until the Son of man be risen\\nagain from the dead. In Mark ix, 9, 10, the same thing\\nis repeated. These are only a few of the many places\\nwhere Christ and his disciples declare the fact of his res-\\nurrection from the dead. The disciples seemed to have\\ntwo chief texts to preach from the death of Christ and\\nthe resurrectjpn of Christ. These were the two hinges of\\nthe door leading into God s kingdom. These were the\\ntwo foundation-stones on which that kingdom was built.\\nIn Matthew xii, 39, the Jews come to Christ and ask\\nhim to give them a sign, and he tells them that no sign\\nshall be given them but the sign of Jonah the prophet\\nWhat was that sign The sign of the resurrection.", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0369.jp2"}, "370": {"fulltext": "354 Dwight L. Moody:\\nNo doubt the captain of that ship on which Jonah took\\npassage came to Nineveh, and told the story of the man\\nwhom they had been obliged to cast overboard, and that\\nthe last they saw of him was his heels as he went into\\nthe belly of that whale. Some people say that a whale s\\nthroat isn t big enough to swallow a man, but the Script-\\nure puts that all right. It says, The Lord prepared a\\ngreat fish/ and he could do that as well as any thing else.\\nA few days after whom should those Ninevite sailors\\nsee but Jonah, whom they knew had been swallowed.\\nWhat could it mean Here is a man come back from\\ndeath Surely, his message must be important.\\nYou want a sign, do you says Christ. Well, you\\nshall have one as Jonah was three days and three nights\\nin the whale s belly so shall the Son of man be three days\\nand three nights in the heart of the earth. There was\\ndeath and there was resurrection.\\nDid you ever stop to think what darkness would settle\\ndown upon the world if it were not for this doctrine of the\\nresurrection How I pity those men who try to deny it.\\nThey are like Samson, pulling the house down upon their\\nown heads.\\nIn the sixth chapter of John s Gospel Christ tells tiis\\ndisciples three or four times, I will raise him up at the\\nlast day.\\nThere is, then, a resurrection for us also.\\nBat let us keep to the resurrection of Christ. You re\\nmember that in a previous sermon we left him lying in the\\nsepulcher in the garden of Joseph of Arimathea, where he\\nhad received a kingly burial, being embalmed with a hun-\\ndred pounds of sweet spices, as the manner of the Jews is", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0370.jp2"}, "371": {"fulltext": "His Sermons. 355\\nto bury. If you could have seen Death on his throne just\\nthen you would have seen him exulting over the Son of\\nGod, and you might have heard him say, Ah, yes, Jesus\\npays his tribute to me. Only two, Enoch and Elijah, ever\\nescaped me. But even then his hands begin to grow\\nwarm those same hands that bad been nailed to the cross\\nlife comes back into that body which had been pierced\\nby the soldier s spear he burst the bands of death he\\nbroke the bars of the grave, and came forth according to\\nhis word, conquering death and hell for us as well as for\\nhimself.\\nMr. Moody then, in his scenic and effective style, pictured the events\\nof the resurrection morning, and of the eleven times when the risen\\nSaviour was seen by his friends and disciples after his resurrection.\\nThe first of these was his appearance to Mary Magdalene the second,\\nas we find in i Corinthians xv, 5, 6, was to Cephas or Peter the\\nthird, to the two disciples at Emmaus the fourth, to the ten disci-\\nples as they sat at meat together the fifth, about a week afterward\\nto the eleven, Thomas, who was absent before, this time being with\\nthem the sixth, to the disciples as they were sitting in their boats\\nnear the shore, having toiled all night and taken nothing, and then at\\nhis command they let down their nets once more and made a great\\nhaul; the seventh, his appearance to above five hundred brethren\\nat once somewhere among the mountains of Galilee the eighth, his\\nappearance to James, mentioned in 1 Corinthians xv, 7 the ninth,\\nthe time when he appeared to his disciples and led them out as far\\nas Bethany, where he ascended, and a cloud received him out of their\\nsight the tenth, his appearance to the martyr Stephen, who, when\\nhe was about to die, saw him standing at the right hand of God and,\\nlast, his appearance to Saul of Tarsus on his way to Damascus. Ht\\nclosed by advising more study of the subject of the resurrection 0/\\nChrist.", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0371.jp2"}, "372": {"fulltext": "356 Dwight L. Moody:\\nJESUS THE ANOINTED.\\nThe Spirit of the Lord is upon me, because he hath anointed me to\\npreach the Gospel to the poor he hath sent me to heal the broken-\\nhearted, to preach deliverance to the captives, and recovering of sight\\nto the blind, to set at liberty them that are bruised, to preach the accepta-\\nble year of the Lord. Luke iv, 18, 19.\\nThis was Christ s inaugural sermon.\\nAfter he had read the passage as recorded by the\\nprophet Isaiah he closed the book, and began to say unto\\nthem, This day is this scripture fulfilled in your ears.\\nIt was a sermon at Nazareth, among his own towns-\\npeople. He had been to the Jordan John the Baptist had\\nbaptized him, and the people had heard a strange voice\\nwhich spoke from heaven when he came up out of the\\nwater. Now he has come back they no doubt expect\\nsome great thing from him and they get it. Christ\\npreached the Gospel to them.\\nA great many people don t know what gospel means.\\nIt means good spell, or God s spell, the same as is meant\\nin my text by the acceptable year of the Lord.\\nIn that sixty-first chapter of Isaiah Christ stopped right\\nin the middle of the sentence there were seven things\\nhe had come to do, but he omitted to say any thing about\\nthe day of vengeance of our God. His business, then,\\nwas to preach the Gospel so he stopped at thai place\\nand shut up the book. But he will come back again by\\nand by, and open it again, and commence where he left\\noff. Now he is on the mercy-seat but then, when you\\ncry for mercy, you will find that vengeance has begun.\\nOne proof that people do not believe the Bible is, thai", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0372.jp2"}, "373": {"fulltext": "His Sermons. 357\\nthey wear long faces when they are invited to come to\\nChrist, as if they had been invited to attend a funeral or\\nan execution. The Gospel is good tidings of great joy.\\nNo better news ever fell upon mortal ears than the Gospel\\nof the Son of God.\\nChrist here tells his neighbors what he was anointed to\\ndo. We find that Moses wa? anointed, and that when he\\nwent down to Egypt terrible plagues fell upon the Egyp-\\ntians Elijah was anointed of God for the work of a\\nprophet, and he called down fire from heaven Gideon\\nwas anointed as a leader of the Lord s hosts, and he slew\\nhis enemies by thousands the Spirit of God came upon\\nSamson, and he did the same thing but when Christ\\ncomes he says, the Spirit of the Lord is upon me, not to\\ntake away men s lives, but to save them from death. The\\nonly man that ever really lost any thing through Christ\\nwas the man whose ear Peter cut off, and in less than five\\nminutes he got it back again just as good as ever.\\nI like the Gospel because it came to destroy four of my\\nworst enemies. The first of these is death. Up in that\\nlittle village in New England where I came from they\\nused to toll the bell when any one died, striking it once\\nfor every year. I used to think when the bell struck\\nseventy, and sometimes eighty, Ah, death is a good\\nway off but sometimes it only struck a few times, and\\nthen it used to seem very solemn.\\nThe thought of death used to trouble me so that some-\\ntimes I couldn t sleep in a room alone but, thanks be unto\\nGod, who giveth us the victory, it doesn t trouble me any\\nnow. I have learned to answer that question, O death,\\nwhere is thy sting by replying", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0373.jp2"}, "374": {"fulltext": "35 Dwight L. Moody i\\nBuried in the bosom of the Son of God\\nThere is a psalm which some people always quote\\nwrong When I pass through the dark valley of the\\nshadow of death, I will fear no evil. But there isn t\\nany dark there. Men put it there God does not\\nThat valley is not dark any more since Jesus Christ went\\nthrough it. He seized death and bound him hand and\\nfoot, and took away all his power over those who believe\\nin the Son of God. The only dark thing that is left there\\nnow is the shadow of death but you know there is noth-\\ning terrible in a shadow the substance isn t there any\\nmore.\\nAnother enemy which the Gospel of Christ destroys\\nts sin.* Sin brought death into the world, but Christ\\ntakes sin away.\\nCan you find any thing of a cloud after it has vanished\\nfrom the sky Well, God has promised to blot out our\\nsins as a cloud, and our iniquities as a thick cloud.\\nAnother enemy is the grave.\\nIt used to frighten me to hear the earth falling on the\\ncoffins, but now I hear the voice of Christ, saying\\nI will raise him up at the last day.\\nThe fourth enemy that I used to be afraid of is, the\\njudgment.\\nBut now the judgment for sin has passed. Christ has\\nbeen judged for us Christ has been condemned for us\\nChrist has been slain for us, the just for the unjust.\\nThere is to be a day of judgment to settle the rewards of\\nour stewardship, but no more judgment for our sins if we\\nhave accepted Christ, who was judged, condemned, and\\nslain in our stead. The Gospel says of the believer in", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0374.jp2"}, "375": {"fulltext": "His Sermons. 359\\nChrist, he shall not come into condemnation; but is\\npassed from death unto life.\\nThat is the Gospel of Jesus Christ and do you think\\npeople ought to be gloomy or to put on long faces when\\nthey hear it\\nAway out on the prairie, out in the western country, in\\nthe autumn, when there hasn t been any rain for months,\\nsometimes the prairie grass catches fire, and if there\\ncomes up a very strong wind, the flames just roll along in\\na wall of fire twenty feet high, and go sometimes at the\\nrate of twenty miles an hour.\\nWhen the frontier men see it coming what do they do\\nThey know they cannot run as fast as the fire can. Not\\nthe fleetest horse can escape from that fire. They just\\ntake a match and light the grass around them, and then\\nthey get into the burnt place, and are safe. They hear\\nthe flames roar they see death coming towards them\\nbut they do not fear, they do not tremble because\\nthe fire has passed over the place where they are, and\\nthere is no danger. There is nothing for the fire to burn.\\nThere is one mountain peak that the wrath of God has\\nswept over that is mount Calvary and that fire spent its\\nfury upon the bosom of the Son of God. Take your stand\\nhere by his cross, where Christ died for you, and you will\\nbe safe for time and eternity.\\nI have read of a Russian nobleman whose son was wild\\nand unmanageable, so he sent him into the army, hoping\\nthe strict discipline might correct him but he made a\\nvery great mistake in supposing that a change of circum-\\nstances would save the boy what he needed is just what\\nall sinners need a change of heart.", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0375.jp2"}, "376": {"fulltext": "360 Dwight L. Moody:\\nInstead of growing better, this young man got worse\\nand worse. He borrowed money as long as he could, and\\nspent it in gambling and dissipation, and when at last\\nhe could borrow no longer, he was sued for debt and was\\n.n danger of being sent to prison.\\nOn the night before he was to be tried as a defaulter he\\nsat in his barracks, thinking over his wicked course.\\nAfter awhile he took a piece of paper and wrote down\\nupon it all the sums of money he owed, that he might\\nsee how bad his case really was. It made a long, long\\nlist, and when he came to add it up he was altogether\\nin despair. Then he wrote underneath the figures these\\nwords Who will pay all these debts for me and\\nwith his head bowed upon the barrack table, he wept\\nhimself to sleep.\\nIt chanced that the emperor, who was accustomed to\\ngo about in disguise, came that night at a late hour\\nthrough these barracks where the young soldier was\\nasleep. Noticing him there, and the paper beside him,\\nhe guessed at once what was the matter. So he took the\\npaper and read it then, without awaking the broken-\\nhearted boy, he wrote under the question, Who will pay\\nall these debts for me the single word Nicholas.\\nWhen the young soldier awoke and looked again at the\\npaper he was overwhelmed with surprise to see the signa-\\nture of the emperor underneath his list of debts. It\\nseemed too good to be true, but early in the morning sure\\nenough the money came from the emperor he paid all\\nhis debts, and was saved from a felon s cell.\\nI don t know whether this story is true or not, but I\\nknow that a greater Emperor than Nicholas has paid my", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0376.jp2"}, "377": {"fulltext": "MONUMENT TO P. P. BLISS,\\nErected by the Sunday-Schools of the United States and Great Britain\\nin response to the invitation of D. L. Moody.", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0377.jp2"}, "378": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0378.jp2"}, "379": {"fulltext": "His Sermons. 361\\nlong list of debts and sins, and in his glorious love and\\nmercy I am a free man. No prison for me no condem-\\nnation for me\\nJesus paid it all,\\nAll the debt I owe\\nSin had left a crimson stain\\nHe washed it white as snow.\\nII.\\nHe hath sent me to heal the bro ~n-hearted.\\nThe next thing that Christ says he came to do is to heal\\nthe broken-hearted to carry our sorrows as well as to\\natone for sins. I often wonder why so many people with\\nbroken hearts persist in carrying their sorrow, when Christ\\noffers to carry it for them and they might cast their bur-\\nden upon him.\\nThere is no class of people who are free from broken hearts.\\nSome years ago I used to visit from house to house among\\nthe poor of this city, and since then T have made the ac-\\nquaintance of a good many people who were rich, but I find\\nbroken hearts every-where, among rich and poor, high and\\nlow, wise and ignorant. There are no hearts strong enough\\nto stand the strain and the blows of this sorrowful world.\\nI made five calls one day, and at every house I found a\\nbroken heart. The first was a mother whose son had\\ncome home drunk the night before she had never known\\nof his bad habits until then. The next was a mother\\nwhose little family of children had been broken by death\\nsince my last visit. The third was a wife whose husband\\nhad cruelly deserted her, and she neither knew where he\\nwas nor how she was to live through the winter, which\\nwas then coming on. I need not tell you the others, but\\n24", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0379.jp2"}, "380": {"fulltext": "362 Dwight L. Moody:\\n.n every house I entered that afternoon there was an af-\\nflicted heart.\\nI met a young man at the inquiry-meeting last night\\nwho had been so full of grief and despair that he said he\\nhad been down to the lake night after night, looked into\\nits dark waters, and half resolved to take the deadly plunge.\\nIf all the sorrows in this city were written down, this\\nbuilding couldn t hold the books which would be written.\\nEver since Adam was driven out of Eden this world has\\nbeen no stranger to tears, and I wonder how it is that so\\nmany people can stay away from Christ, who offers to\\nbear our griefs and carry our sorrows if we will only lay\\nthem on him. The Bible tells us of Jacob weeping over\\nthe bloody coat of his darling Joseph of the tears of\\nDavid as he went up to his chamber, crying oui., O Ab-\\nsalom, would to God I had died for thee! And among\\nthe first sounds the Son of God heard when he came into\\nthis world were the voices of those Bethlehem mothers,\\nweeping over the loss of their infant sons killed by the\\nsoldiers of Herod.\\nI want to call your attention to that little word sent.\\nHe hath sent me to heal the broken-hearted/ My\\nfriends, no matter how great a work any man has to do,\\nhe will be certain to succeed in it if only God has sent\\nhim. God sent Moses down to Egypt to bring out three\\nmillions of slaves. When he got there the proud King\\nPharaoh said they shouldn t go, but that didn t make any\\ndifference with Moses. God had sent him, and he was\\ncertain to succeed. God sent Joshua to capture the land\\nof Canaan. The cities were great, and walled up to heav-\\nen but when the proper time came, the walls of Jericb", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0380.jp2"}, "381": {"fulltext": "His Sermons. 363\\nfell down. God sent Gideon, and Samson, and Elisha\\nagainst great odds, but never one of them failed. And if\\nthe Son of God is sent to heal the broken-hearted if\\nGod sends him is he not certain to succeed\\nIf you break your arm or your leg, you straightway :all\\na doctor to mend it for you but if you break your heart\\nwhat are you going to do\\nIn the time of Christ they didn t have any hospitals, but\\nif there were people sick in the house they brought them\\nto the door that people passing by might see them and\\nif any one went by who had suffered from such disease he\\nwould stop and tell the sick man how he had been cured.\\nSometimes this worked well enough, but a great many sick\\npeople never found any one who knew the right remedy.\\nWhen the Son of God came and walked along those roads\\nthey brought out the sick people for him to see, and every\\none that was brought to him was healed. He only spoke\\nthe word and it was done. He knew a remedy for all the\\ndiseases. He has still a balm for every wound. He knows\\nhow to heal the suffering soul as well as the broken and\\nwounded body and yet you try to carry all your heavy\\nsorrows yourselves, instead of laying them on him. You\\ntry every other doctor before you come to the great\\nPhysician.\\nI know two wives in this city whose husbands are\\ndead, and they utterly refuse to be comforted they will\\ndie of broken hearts before long unless they learn to cast\\ntheir cares on Him who careth for them.\\nThree years ago a gentleman in this city took his wife\\nand four children to New York and put ihem on that\\nFrench steamer to cross the ocean. There was a co 1", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0381.jp2"}, "382": {"fulltext": "364 Dwight L. Moody:\\n.ision, and the mother, with her children around her, went\\ndown on the deck of that vessel. She was afterward\\npicked up, but the children were never found. When\\nshe reached England and I heard of the awful calamity,\\nLleft my work and hastened down to comfort 1 ie childless,\\nbroken-hearted mother. But I found that Jesus had been\\nthere before me. It seemed as if she had been permitted\\nto take her little family right up to the gates of heaven,\\nsee them safely in, and then came back again for a little\\nwhile to do some more work for the Master. Those chil-\\ndren used to come to our North Side meeting with their\\nmother, and one night they said, Mamma, may we not go\\nwith the rest into the inquiry room and learn how to come\\nto Jesus The mother brought them in, and in a little\\nwhile they were soundly, intelligently converted, and we\\nreceived them as members of the Church and now Christ\\nhad taken the children all at once to himself, but he did\\nnot forget to bind up the heart that must otherwise have\\nbroken. That mother herself was telling this sad story at\\nthe woman s meeting in Farwell Hall the other day, or I\\nshould not have felt at liberty to tell it here.\\nA mother once came to me and said, I have a boy who\\nis a wanderer. I know not where he is. I would go to\\nthe ends of the earth if I could only find him and ho^\\ncan I cast such a burden as that upon the Lord?\\nDo you not think he could carry it said I.\\nYes but I cannot cast it off.\\nWell, then, do not blame Christ for not carrying it, so\\niong as you will not let him have it.\\nBut how am I ever to be comforted if I never can reach\\nmy lost boy", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0382.jp2"}, "383": {"fulltext": "His Sermons. 365\\nYou can reach him by way of the throne, said I.\\nThen I told her of some people down in Indiana whose\\nson came to this city, and before he had been here many\\nweeks was seen by one of his old neighbors lying drunk\\non the street. The man didn t like to tell his parents, but\\nat last he thought if his own boy had been seen in that\\ncondition he should certainly want to know it, so he told\\nthe father, and the father told the mother. They did not\\nsleep any that night. They wrestled all night in prayer for\\ntheir lost boy, and just as the morning dawned his mother\\nsaid, I have an answer from the Lord. I don t know\\nwhen our son is going to be saved, but God has told me\\nthat he shall not die a drunkard. One week from that day\\nthat young man started for his home, three hundred miles\\naway, and as he entered the door he said, Mother, I have\\ncome to ask you to pray for my soul. It was not long\\nbefore he was happily converted, and then he returned to\\nChicago to become a useful and active Christian.\\nBut some one says, How shall I come to Christ with\\nmy troubles? Come to him feeling and believing him\\nto be your personal friend. Pour out all your sorrows be-\\nfore him. He has time enough to hear them all.\\nMr. Moody then related the familiar story of the little girl who\\nwent to President Lincoln in behalf of her brother who had been con-\\ndemned to be shot for sleeping at his post. He had taken the picket\\nduty of a friend the night before, and thus was on watch two m ghts\\nin succession. The intercession of this little sister saved his life, and\\nMr. Lincoln gave him a furlough to visit his home for her sake.\\nBut don t think for a moment that the tender heart of\\nthat great man can for one moment be compared with the\\ntenderness of the Lord Jesus Christ. His compassion is\\ninfinite. He pitied us so much and loved us so well that", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0383.jp2"}, "384": {"fulltext": "366 Dwight L. Moody:\\nne gave his very life to save us. Come, then, to Christ\\nwith all your sorrows as well as with all your sins.\\nTIL\\n^o preach deliverance to the captives.\\nNow let us take the third clause of the verse To\\npreach deliverance to the captives. In the forty-ninth\\nchapter of Isaiah, at the twenty-fourth verse, are these\\nwords Shall the prey be taken from the mighty, or the\\nlawful captive delivered\\nYes, says the Lord Jesus Christ, I am come for that\\nvery purpose. Now, my friends, just ask yourselves the\\nquestion, whether a sinner can forgive himself, or a con-\\nvicted criminal save himself from the penalty of the law\\nhe has broken. If he is to be delivered at all there must\\nbe a deliverer, for he cannot deliver himself. This text\\ntells us who the deliverer is Jesus Christ, the Son of\\nGod. Suppose I were to tell you that there is no way for\\nyou to escape from the perdition of ungodly men that\\neternal death is certainly waiting for you and that noth-\\ning can possibly save you from it you would all reject\\nsuch doctrine. Even the thieves and gamblers who have\\nstrayed in here to-night would reject such terrible doctrine\\nas that.\\nMr. George H. Stuart told me that he was once asked\\nby Governor Curtin, of Pennsylvania, to go and tell a\\nman who had been condemned to die for murder that\\nthere was no hope of his being pardoned. When he went\\ninto the cell the wretched man said to him You are a\\ngood man. You have come to bring me good news.\\nA.nd when he heard the message the governor had sent", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0384.jp2"}, "385": {"fulltext": "His Sermons. 367\\nhe fainted away. It is an awful thing to have the last\\nhope taken away. But, thanks be to God there is hope\\nfor the blackest-hearted sinner in the love and mercy of\\nJesus Christ.\\nYou are a lawful captive you are under just condemna-\\ntion for your sins. Read the Bible carefully and you will\\nfind that it talks altogether different about human nature\\nfrom what some of our modern ministers do. The devil\\nhas all the while been preaching up the greatness of man,\\nand some men in our pulpits are doing the same thing.\\nSatan has been busy for eighteen hundred years binding\\nmen in his chains and making captives of them, and\\nChrist says he has come to set the captives free.\\nSatan goes about his work very slily. He winds around\\nus a golden spider s web, which we could blow away with\\na breath then he binds us with a thread and we say, O,\\nthat is nothing I can break that any time. But he goes\\non winding his threads around us, and they get larger and\\nstronger all the time, till at last he has bound us hand\\nand foot, and then he mocks our helpless sorrow and our\\nvain struggles to get away.\\nThe Son of God has power to break every band and fetter,\\nto deliver every captive, and to let the oppressed go free.\\nBut the first thing for us to understand is the fact that\\nwe are really captives. Do any of you doubt it Let me\\njust ask you a question or two. How many times have you\\nthought over your sins and made up your mind to forsake\\nthem Perhaps you have been in the habit of swearing,\\nand have resolved to stop. And how have you succeeded\\nDidn t you find the same old oaths and curses jumping\\nout every time you got mad Didn t you find that the", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0385.jp2"}, "386": {"fulltext": "368 Dwight L. Moody:\\nftld habit was too strong for you Ah, my friend, that\\nshows that Satan has captured you and bound you in that\\nterrible habit of blaspheming, and you will never be able\\nto get free without the help of Christ the deliverer.\\nBut suppose you can break off all your sins, what are\\nyou going to do with your past sins\\nI ll tell you what to do with them bring them to\\nChrist. Do you want to stop swearing Come to Christ\\nand ask him to give you a new heart, a heart that hasn t\\nany curses in it, and then you will be free from that chain\\nof the devil. You have a quick temper well, bring it to\\nChrist, and he will give you a new temper. Just give up\\nall hope of being able to save yourself, and let the Lord\\ndeliver you. Just let the cry go up, I am a captive,\\nand see how quick Jesus Christ will come to your de-\\nliverance\\nI remember hearing of a little fellow who was met on\\nhis way home from school by a great ruffianly boy, a good\\ndeal bigger than he was, who tried to pick a quarrel with\\nhim. I can t fight you, said the little boy, but you\\njust wait till I go and fetch my big brother, and he ran\\noff as hard as he could to find his big brother but. when\\nthey came back the coward wasn t there.\\nMy friends, you are no match for Satan, and when he\\nwants to fight you just run to your elder Brother, who is\\nmore than a match for all the devils in hell.\\nSociety is divided into a great many different classes,\\nbut God only knows c wo classes. The cross of Caivary\\ndivided the world into these two classes those who are\\nunder the power of Satan, and those who are under the\\ngrace of Jesus Christ.", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0386.jp2"}, "387": {"fulltext": "His Sermons. 369\\nWho is your master Have you never been delivered\\nfrom the power of that slavery into which you were born\\nThen change masters here to-night. Satan will hold you\\ntighter and tighter. He don t care at all what sort of\\nchains he binds you with, so that you are bound or in\\nwhat sort of a chariot you ride to ruin. He is just as\\nwilling you should go down to hell from a soft-cushioned\\npew in one of these fine churches as in any other way, so\\nas he can only get you. But if you choose to be on the\\nLord s side to-night give yourself to God to-night, trust-\\ning wholly and solely in him he will take you by his right\\nhand, and lead you right past any saloon or billiard-hall, or\\nany other place of iniquity, without your having the slight-\\nest wish for the old-time pleasure and the old-time sin.\\nDon t forget that it is Christ who is the deliverer, not\\nthe Church. All the Churches in the world never yet\\nsaved one sinner, but Christ has saved a great many, and\\nhe is ready and waiting to save you.\\nThere was a struggle on Calvary between the lion of\\nhell and the Lion of the tribe of Judah. The waves of\\ndeath broke upon the Son of God on the cross, like the\\nangry ocean dashing its fierce waves against the rocks of\\nthe shore. Look at those fiends as they rush upon the\\nMan of Sorrows nailed there upon the cross But all\\nat once he cries out, It is finished Victory over\\ndeath and hell Up, up, up, he goes, and takes his place\\nupon the mercy-seat. O I had a great deal rather have\\nhim there than anywhere else. Where else could he be\\nof so much help to us as at the right hand of the Father\\n1 have never known a sinner to come down into the\\ndust before Christ but that Christ lifted him up. Down.", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0387.jp2"}, "388": {"fulltext": "370 Dwight L. Moody:\\nthere in the inquiry room, sometin.es, it seems as if we\\nould hear the footsteps of the Son of God coming to\\ndeliver those poor captive souls. But when any body\\nfeels too proud to confess his sins, that man doesn t get\\nout of prison at all.\\nWhen General Grant went into Richmond I went in\\nwith him, and started to find our boys down in Libby\\nPrison. Nobody had told them how near our army was,\\nand the first they knew of our victory they heard our col-\\numns marching up the street, the band playing The\\nStar Spangled Banner. Then the prison doors were\\nthrown open, and in a moment they were free. So it\\nshall be with you sinners, bound in the captivity of your\\nown lust, or passion, or appetite, or habit. Let Christ\\ncome and unbar the prison, and in a moment you are\\nfree.\\nIV.\\nRecovering of sight to the blind.\\nI want to take up one more clause of this verse the\\nrecovering of sight to the blind.\\nSatan breaks men s hearts, Christ binds them up\\nSatan takes men captive, Christ delivers them Satan\\nblinds men, Christ opens their eyes.\\nHow blind those people of Nazareth must have been\\nwhen they brought the Son of God to the brow of the hill,\\nand were going to cast him down because he preached the\\nGospel to them\\nHow bimd those people were who wanted to drive him\\naway from the coasts, after he had cast out the devils\\nfrom the man among the tombs, just because they had\\nlost some swine", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0388.jp2"}, "389": {"fulltext": "His Sermons. 371\\nHow blind they were wno condemned hini, and brought\\nhim to Calvary, and nailed him to the cross\\nThey tell us there are about three millions of blind\\npeople in the world, but I wonder how many millions there\\nare who are spiritually blind We have a very tender\\nsympathy for those who have no sight, especially for those\\nwho have been born blind but it wouldn t take fifteen\\nminutes to show you that almost all the people in Chicago\\nare in that condition, as far as spiritual sight is con-\\ncerned even the Church hasn t got its eyes more than\\nhalf open.\\nAt one of our meetings in London one night, a man\\nwas speaking with great power, and when I asked who it\\nwas, they told me it was Dr. Moon, the blind man, who\\nhad translated the Bible into seventy-two languages in\\nraised letters for the blind. That man had a congrega-\\ntion of two millions of people, and he had never seen one\\nof them. It is said that his mother mourned over him\\nwhen she learned that he was hopelessly blind, saying, O\\nmy poor child, who will take care of you when I am gone\\nbut God has taken care of her blind child, and made him\\nthe means of a great deal of sight to the world.\\nNow I want to take up some of the different classes of\\npeople in this city who are blind.\\nIn the first place, there are some of our leading men\\nwho are money-blind. The god of this world has been\\nholding up dollars and cents before their eyes so long\\nthat they have set their hearts upon them, and now they\\ncan scarcely see any thing else.\\nThey are spending all their time and strength in order\\nto get rich. God has given them the desire of their souls,", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0389.jp2"}, "390": {"fulltext": "372 Dwight L. Moody:\\nand just see how lean and miserable they are: how pooi\\nand blind, in spite of all their wealth\\nAnother class of people, a large class in these days, are\\nblinded by politics. There will be a great many sad hearts\\nover this election inside of a week. Those men who seek\\nthe honor that cometh from men are making a wreck of\\ntheir lives and going down to ruin, when if they were only\\nseeking the honor that comes from above, the honor which\\ncomes from God, their names might be written in the\\nbook of life.\\nThen there are a great many whose eyes have been\\nblinded with pleasure. In the inquiry meeting the other\\nnight there was a woman who said to me, Mr. Moody,\\nthere is a ball coming off in a few days. I don t want to\\nbecome a Christian until that is over\\nAnother lady said to me, I should not like to become\\na Christian, because I should have to give up all pleasure.\\nWhat pleasure I asked.\\nTheaters, novels, and cards, she replied.\\nWhat a sensible woman like you weighing such trifles\\nas these against the salvation of your soul\\nWell, said the woman, I haven t any thing else\\nto do.\\nNothing else to do, when there are souls waiting for\\nyou to lead them to Christ\\nO how blind such a soul must be\\nSome people are Winded by fashion. They always want\\nto see the latest patterns in dresses, bonnets, and cloaks.\\nOne woman said to me, I always think of a new dress,\\nor something, whenever I kneel down to pray. You laugh,\\nhut hovy many of you are guilty of just such sin and folly?", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0390.jp2"}, "391": {"fulltext": "His Sermons. 373\\nIf you fashionable people would get along with fewer\\ndresses, and spend some of your pocket money relieving\\nthe poor, you would show a great deal more wisdom than\\nin spending you lives like so many butte rflies.\\nAnother class of the blinded are those who call them-\\nselves fast men. Here is a young man with a thousand\\ndollars salary, but he spends three thousand dollars a year\\nand by and by his employers begin to suspect him. He\\ntakes a dollar because he wants to go to the theater some\\nnight; then he wants to go two nights, so he takes two\\ndollars. And this goes on until he is discovered, his good\\nname gone forever, and he turned out upon the world a\\nwretched and ruined man.\\nThere are a great many young men in this city who are\\nspending their time and money at the gambling table, and\\nhow long do you think it will be before those poor blinded\\nsouls will be lost\\nThere is another class of people who are wretchedly\\nblind. I saw one of these young men as I was coming\\ndown to the Tabernacle to-night. Now listen to what\\nSolomon says about him At the window of my house I\\nlooked through my casement, and beheld among the sim-\\nple ones a young man void of understanding.\\nand, behold, there met him a woman with the attire of a\\nharlot, and subtle of heart. She caught him, and\\nkissed him, and with an impudent face said unto him,\\nI have decked my bed with coverings of tapestry,\\nI have perfumed my bed with myrrh, aloes, and cinna-\\nmon. Come, let us take our fill of love until the morning\\nlet us solace ourselves with loves. He goeth after he\\nstraightwav, as an ox goeth to the slaughter, or as a foo", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0391.jp2"}, "392": {"fulltext": "374 Dwight L. Moody:\\nco the correction of the stocks. For she hath cast down\\nmany wounded yea, many strong men have been slain by\\nHer. Her house is the way to hell, going down to the\\nchambers of death.\\nAnd I don t know a much shorter way to hell than that.\\nSome of you who have come up from the country, from\\npious homes, may find yourselves disgraced, corrupted, and\\ndestroyed just because you suffer the god of this world to\\nblind your hearts to the damning sin of licentiousness.\\nMay the Lord open your eyes to-night to see your dan-\\nger and your sin Then when you get your eyes opened\\na little, and have taken a good look at your miserable self,\\nlook at once to Christ, and by looking at him you will see\\nhis beauty, learn to love him, and come to be like him.\\nCHRIST THE SAVIOUR.\\nI WAS once preaching about Christ as our Saviour, and\\nafter I had got through I was telling the good Scotch-\\nman at whose house I lodged how badly I felt over the\\ndiscourse. It seemed to me that I had made a failure\\nof it.\\nHa, mon, replied he, ye dinna think ye can tell\\na aboot Christ in ane hour, d ye?\\nWe must meet Christ first at Calvary; there, where he\\ndied, is where we get our life. When we come to know\\nhim as our Saviour, then we are ready to go on and\\nknow him in his other offices.\\nThere was a man I once knew who could never hear a\\ncertain name mentioned without the tears coming into", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0392.jp2"}, "393": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0393.jp2"}, "394": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0394.jp2"}, "395": {"fulltext": "His Sermons. 375\\nhis eyes, and I asked him what it meant. Well, said\\nhe, that man saved me. And then he went on to tell\\nme how he had got into trouble, and had taken some\\nmoney from his employer hoping to replace it, but being\\nunable to do so, the whole thing was in danger of com-\\ning out, and he would have been ruined but he went to\\nthis friend and opened his heart to him, and the friend\\nlent him the money, which saved him. And now, said\\nhe, I would give my life for that man, if need be.\\nWhat gratitude ought we to feel toward Christ, who\\nhas saved us, redeemed us, and brought us out from\\nunder the curse of the law, not with money, but with his\\nown precious blood!\\nCHRIST THE KEEPER.\\nA FRIEND of mine was once asked what persuasion\\nhe belonged to. He replied, I am of the same persua-\\nsion as St. Paul.\\nWhat persuasion is that?\\nWhy, he said, I am persuaded he is able to keep\\nthat which I have committed unto him against that day.\\nMy friends, that was a very good persuasion the very\\nbest I know of.\\nIn Psalm cxxi it says: He that keepeth thee will\\nnot slumber. Behold, he that keepeth Israel shall nei-\\nther slumber nor sleep. Don t let the devil deceive\\nyou, and make you feel discouraged because you cannot\\nkeep yourselves from sin that isn t your business that\\nis Christ s business.\\nNow I seem to hear some one saying, I don t under-\\n25", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0395.jp2"}, "396": {"fulltext": "376 Dwight L. Moody:\\nstand this committing myself to Christ as my keeper.*\\nWell, 1*11 give you an illustration. Suppose you had a\\nhundred thousand dollars in your pocket, and you knew\\nthat the city was full of thieves, what would you do? I\\nsuppose you would find out the best and safest bank in\\nChicago, and give the money to it to keep for you. Just\\nthat thing is what you want to do with your soul. You\\nare worth more than a hundred thousand dollars, and\\nthe devil is watching to steal you, but Christ offers to\\ntake care of you. The Lord is thy keeper. The Lord\\nshall preserve thee from all evil.\\nIn the Zoological Gardens in Manchester there was a\\nlion and a little dog which lived in the same cage.\\nIt appears that one day a rough man about the\\ngrounds got very angry with his dog because it\\nwouldn t fight another dog on a wager; and, after whip-\\nping him most cruelly, he thrust him into the lion s\\ncage, expecting to see him torn to pieces in an instant\\nbut the little dog ran to the lion for protection, and the\\ngreat beast took a liking to him, and they came to be\\nfast friends. After awhile the man got over his mad fit,\\nand wanted his dog back again. So he went to the cage\\nand called, but the dog wouldn t come. Then he thrust\\nhis hand into the cage to try to get him, but the lion\\ngrowled and lifted his paw, and the man was glad to\\ntake his hand out right quick. Then he went to the\\nkeeper of the lion, and asked him to get his dog out for\\nhim. How did the dog get into the lion s cage?\\nasked the keeper, and the man was obliged to confess\\nfhat he had put him in himself. Then he shall stay\\nthere, said the keeper. And so the man lost his dog", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0396.jp2"}, "397": {"fulltext": "His Sermons. 377\\naltogether, for the little fellow had found a protector\\nwho was stronger than his old master.\\nYoung convert, the Lion of the tribe of Judah is more\\nthan a match for your old master, the devil. Put your-\\nself under his protection, and you will be eternally safe.\\nCHRIST THE LIGHT.\\nI WANT to speak a little while on Christ as the Light.\\nIf any man follow me, says Christ, he shall not walk\\nin darkness, but shall have the light of life. It is only\\nwhen the earth turns to the sun that it is daylight. So\\nwith the soul; its day is in the light of the Sun of\\nRighteousness. When it is dark and stormy in the\\nvalley, if you climb the mountain perhaps you will get\\nabove the cloud so faith will lift you into the eternal\\nsunshine.\\nAnd if Christ is our light we also must shine for the\\nworld. A friend of mine said he once saw a blind man\\ngoing along one dark night carrying a lantern in his\\nhand. He was very much surprised at it, and asked the\\nman what use the lantern could possibly be to him.\\nO, said the blind man, I carry the lantern to keep\\npeople from stumbling over me. Christian, that is a\\ngood lesson for you.\\nSome young converts were once set upon by an infidel\\nwho laughed at their religion, and said it was all moon-\\nshine. Thank you for that compliment, said one of\\nthem; that is just what it is. We only shine by the\\nlight of the Sun.", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0397.jp2"}, "398": {"fulltext": "37S Dwight L. Moody:\\nCHRIST THE GOOD SHEPHERD.\\nA FRIEND of mine, who has traveled in the East, told\\nme of one day meeting a shepherd, who had a large\\nflock of sheep in a region where it was the custom to\\nhave a name for every sheep.\\nDo you know the names of every one of your flock?\\nasked my friend.\\nO yes.\\nWell, call some of them, and let me see if they know\\ntheir own names.\\nSo the shepherd called one after another, and they\\ncame up and stood by his side.\\nHow in the world can you tell these sheep apart\\nThey look all alike to me.\\nDon t you see that that sheep has lost a little bit\\nof wool That one is a little cross-eyed this one is a\\nlittle bow-legged and that one over there turns his toes\\nin? And so he went on describing each sheep by his\\nfaults and imperfections.\\nAh, my friends, I am afraid that is the way the Good\\nShepherd knows some of us most easily.\\nBut let us trust to the care of this Shepherd. He will\\ntake care of his flock. We read in the Scriptures that a\\nlion and a bear once came and took a lamb out of David s\\nflock, and he rose up against them, plucked the lamb out\\nof their paws, and slew both the lion and the bear. How\\nmuch more shall Jesus, the Good Shepherd, rescue the\\nlambs of his flock from the power of the world and the\\nwicked one\\n15", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0398.jp2"}, "399": {"fulltext": "His Sermons. 379\\nSEEKING THE LOST SHEEP.\\nI WAS once invited to preach to the prisoners at the\\nTombs in New York. They were not allowed to leave\\ntheir cells, so I had to preach the best I could without\\nseeing my congregation. My text was, For the Son of\\nman is come to seek and to save that which was lost.\\nAfter I had got through, I thought I would go around\\nand have a look at the men I had been preaching to\\nso I went to the first cell, and found the men in it play-\\ning cards.\\nWhat is the matter with you said I how happen\\nyou to be here\\nO, we are here because somebody swore falsely\\nabout us; we are not guilty of any thing, and just as\\nquick as we can come to our trial we shall be able to es-\\ntablish our innocence.\\nWell, thought I to myself, these men are not lost.\\nSo I went to the next cell, and asked the men how\\nthey came to be in prison.\\nWe got into bad company it was the other fellows\\nwho did the crime, but we were caught and held for it.\\nThe next man, I found, was not the man they were\\nlooking for at all he only very much resembled the man\\nwho did commit the crime, but he wasn t guilty of an\\nthing. The} were there so many of them altogethei\\nby mistake. And so I went on from one cell to another\\nbut nobody was ready to confess himself a sinner, no-\\nbody was lost. I never saw so many innocent men in\\njail in all my life.", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0399.jp2"}, "400": {"fulltext": "380 Dwight L. Moody:\\nBut after awhile I found a poor fellow with his face\\nburied in his hands, and there were two little streams of\\ntears running out between his fingers.\\nWhat is the matter? said I.\\nO, sir, I am such a sinner I feel as if I was lost\\nYou are just the man I have been looking for,\\nsaid I.\\nWhat you looking for me\\nYes. I have a message for you from the Lord. He\\nhas come to seek and to save the lost, and now you say\\nthat you are lost, so you are just the man my Lord wants\\nto save.\\nWe knelt down and prayed together on the stone\\nfloor, he on one side of the iron grating, and I on the\\nother and I left him with the promise that I would\\npray for him that night after I went home to my hotel,\\nwhich would be about ten o clock, and he promised to\\nmeet me at the throne of grace at that hour.\\nI felt so much interested in his case that, after praying\\nfor him that night as I had promised, I went down to see\\nhim next day; and when I got there I found his face\\nshining with joy.\\nI declare, said he, I think I am the happiest man\\nin New York.\\nHe was lost, and was willing to confess it, and so the\\nLord had sought him out and saved him.\\nWhat a sweet text this is. It is a short text, but it i9\\nlong enough to save any sinner who will believe it.\\nSome people tell me that they are seeking for Christ\\nand cannot find him. That must be a mistake. Let\\nthem reverse their statement Christ is seeking for them,", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0400.jp2"}, "401": {"fulltext": "His Sermons. 381\\nbut, somehow or other, they manage to keep out of his\\nway.\\nWhen Adam had sinned, the very first thing he ought\\nto have done was to seek God, and pray to be forgiven\\nbut instead of that he hid himself among the trees of\\nthe garden, and God was obliged to go and seek for him.\\nTake that parable of the man who had a hundred\\nsheep, and one of them went astray.\\nIn that country they say the shepherd used to stand at\\nthe door of the fold, and hold a rod out for the sheep\\nto pass under, one at a time. By that means he counted\\nthem correctly.\\nWell, this man stands there to count his sheep as they\\ncome in, but he finds that one of them is missing. There\\nare only ninety-nine then he counts them all over again\\nto be sure, and when he finds that there certainly is one\\nlost, he goes out into the mountain to seek after it.\\nMind, the sheep isn t seeking the shepherd, but the\\nshepherd is seeking the sheep.\\nThe same lesson is taught in the parable of the woman\\nwho had the ten pieces of silver, and lost one.\\nShe had sold some butter, or something else, that day,,\\nand put the money in her pocket, instead of laying it\\naway safely. When she gets ready to go to bed, she\\ntakes it all cut to count it.\\nWhy, I certainly had ten pieces, she says, and here\\nare only nine. So she lights a candle, and sweeps the\\nhouse, and searches for it until she finds the lost piece.\\nNow, it is not the lost piece of money that is trying to\\nget back to the woman, but the woman who is trying to\\nget back the lost piece of money.", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0401.jp2"}, "402": {"fulltext": "382 Dwight L. Moody:\\nSo it is not sinners who are seeking Christ, but Christ\\ntvho is seeking sinners.\\nThere are some people who say they expect to be\\nChristians in God s own good time. A man was saying\\nto me the other day that the Gospel didn t hit him any\\nwhere, and he was waiting until it did.\\nWhat are you waiting for? said I; God has sent\\nhis prophets, and the world has killed them God has\\nsent his Son, and they have crucified him he has sent\\nhis Holy Spirit, and they reject him now, what more is\\nthere that even God can do toward saving sinners than\\nhe has already done\\nChrist is all the time seeking the lost he seeks them\\nby means of all the gospel sermons that are preached\\nby all the tracts that are distributed by all the Bibles\\nthat are printed by all your churches and Sunday-\\nschools by the Tabernacle here in Chicago, and by\\nevery similar structure that good men have built for the\\nuse of these gospel meetings every-where.\\nThis Tabernacle in which we are assembled to-night\\noughl to be, like Noah s ark, a warning to the people of\\nthis city that God is seeking them, and that it is time\\nfor them to begin to seek God.\\nWhat pains people take to find their money if they\\nlose it.\\nHow those poor invalids go on long journeys to find\\nsome doctor who is said to have great skill, in the hope\\nthat perhaps they may regain their lost health.\\nSuppose it is reputation that is lost, how the man\\nstruggles to regain it suppose it were sight that was\\nlost, would it not be worthy of all the pains you could", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0402.jp2"}, "403": {"fulltext": "His Sermons. 383\\npossibly take to get back your sight again But what is\\nmoney, or reputation, or sight, or even life itself, when\\ncompared with loss of the immortal soul\\nChrist is all the time seeking us and sending out invi-\\ntations to us. He says, Come unto me all ye that\\nlabor and are heavy-laden, and I will give you rest.\\nThen, again, he says, Him that cometh to me I will\\nin no wise cast out.\\nIf you are an anxious sinner, Christ is more anxious\\nto save you than you are to be saved.\\nIf you are seeking Christ, and Christ is seeking you, it\\nwill not take long for the anxious sinner and the anxious\\nSaviour to meet.\\nThere is another way in which the Son of God seeks\\nfor your souls, and that is through the Holy Spirit which\\nhe sent into this world. Undoubtedly many of you that\\nhave been here have said, Well, there is a strange at-\\nmosphere here. I was talking to a man in the inquiry\\nroom, and he said that he couldn t help noticing the\\ndifference between the atmosphere of these meetings and\\nof the drinking saloons which he had frequented.\\nWhat is the difference? It is the Spirit of God. It\\nis that very Spirit that is down here seeking to win you\\nto that blessed Saviour. He was sent into this world for\\nthat purpose.\\nNot only does the Lord seek us himself, but he sends\\nother people to seek us. How many Christian parents\\nare joining with the Lord in trying to save their lost\\nsons and daughters?\\nIn one of our Chicago meetings a few years ago a\\nyoung man got up and asked to speak, and with tears", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0403.jp2"}, "404": {"fulltext": "384 Dwight L. Moody:\\ntrickling down his cheeks told the young men to come\\nto Christ, and remiuded them that they would not always\\nhave fathers and mothers to pray for them.\\nHe said, I once had a praying father and mother; I\\nwas their only son but at last my father died, and my\\nmother grew more anxious than ever about me. Some\\nnights I would wake up and hear her crying in her\\nchamber, O, God, save my boy! O, God, convert my\\nson and sometimes I would go into my mother s room\\nin the day time unexpectedly and find her praying for\\nme. She would put her arms about my neck and say,\\nIf you were only a Christian I should be so happy and\\nI would push her away and tell her that after I had seen\\nmore of the world I would settle down and be a Chris-\\ntian. At last her prayers made my home so hot for me\\nthat I fled away without telling her where I was going.\\nI was gone a long time before I heard from home, and\\nwhen I did hear I heard she was sick, and I knew that\\nit was my conduct that was killing her. I thought I\\nwould go home and ask her forgiveness, but then I\\nthought if I did I would have to be a Christian. I could\\nnot live in the house without yielding to her prayers,\\nand so my stubborn heart refused. The next time I\\nheard that she was worse, and I thought I should never\\nforgive myself, and that I should be my mother s mur-\\nderer if I did not go nome. So I started for home in a\\ncoach there was ho railroad and reached my native\\nvillage about dark, and the moon had just commenced\\nto shine. In passing the grave-yard I got over the fence\\nto see if there were a new-made grave there; and I don t\\nknow why, but as I drew near the spot my heart began", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0404.jp2"}, "405": {"fulltext": "iHis Sermons. 385\\nto beat quick, and when I got there I saw by the light\\nof the moon a new-made grave. Then for the first time\\nin my life I thought, Who is going to pray for my\\nlost soul, now father and mother are dead They are\\nthe only two who cared for my soul their prayers are\\nover who is going to pray for me now? By my moth-\\ner s grave I cried to my mother s God all night, and\\nwhen the morning came God had forgiven my sins.\\nHe said if he could call back that mother and ask her\\nforgiveness he would give all he had in the world.\\nPerhaps I am speaking to some one who has wandered\\naway from a mother s love, or trampled a sainted moth-\\ner s prayers under his feet. O, come back, come home\\nGod sent his Son after you he stooped from heaven\\nand clear down to the manger, and even to the cross of\\nCalvary he wrestled with the powers of darkness that\\nhe might restore your soul and mine.\\nO, may the Spirit of God fall upon this assembly to-\\nnight, and may the lost be found and the wanderers come\\nhome\\nCHRIST THE RESTORER.\\nTHE third verse of the twenty-third psalm begins, He\\nrestoreth my soul. I love to think of Christ as a Re-\\nstorer. There are a good many of you who have strayed\\naway from the fold, who want to come back and be re-\\nstored to your first love and this is just what the Lord\\nwants to do for you. If you are full of the joy of the\\nLord you will be full of power. Just pray to-day that\\nthe Lord will now restore your soul pray, as David did,\\nRestore unto me the joy of thy salvation; and uphold", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0405.jp2"}, "406": {"fulltext": "386 Dwight L. Moody:\\nme with thy free spirit. Then will I teach transgressors\\nthy way and sinners shall be converted unto thee.\\nDavid got a? far away from the Lord as any sinner in\\nChicago, but the Lcrd restored him.\\nIt seems to me that every day I find Christians more\\ntroubled about their coldness and distance from God.\\nNow, at the close of the services, there are more than\\nthere were at the beginning. This psalm is for them\\nlet them remember that the Lord is able and willing to\\nbe a restorer unto them.\\nAt the young converts meeting last night, some of\\nthem were speaking of their trials and battles. The Lord\\nhad given them new hearts, but the flesh was rising up\\nto trouble them. Now Paul tells us what is to be done\\nin such cases Likewise reckon ye also yourselves to be\\ndead indeed unto sin. It does not say the old Adam-\\nnature is actually dead. You don t reckon the people\\nin Graceland dead they are dead, and there is no reckon-\\ning about it. The thing to do is to treat the old nature\\nas if it were dead keep it down keep it under and\\nGod will give the new nature power to overcome and\\ndestroy it.\\nAnother class of persons to whom I want to speak a\\nword are those who have once professed to be followers\\nof the Lord Jesus Christ, and have left him and gone\\nback to the world. I want to ask the backslider, Are\\nyou happy If you are, you are the first backslider I\\never heard of who was happy. I never knew a man or\\nwoman who ever found Christ and left him who had any\\npeace of mind. The world never can fill the void that\\nhas been made by the loss of Christ. There is no altai\\n15*", "height": "3939", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0406.jp2"}, "407": {"fulltext": "His Sermons. 387\\nin your home now. Perhaps there was a time when you\\nused to pray and perhaps now your children ask you,\\nWhat has God done that you don t pray to him any\\nmore Why is it that you have left him It may be\\nthat you have trouble at home, that your husband per-\\nsecutes you, or that your children make light of your\\nprayer, but is that any reason why the altar should come\\ndown? Ought not this to drive you nearer to Christ,\\nand make you more Christlike What has Christ done\\nto you that you should have left him\\nWhat Christ wants is to have you come back to-day.\\nI wish I could say something that would bring back\\nevery backslider, and have all of them flocking into the\\nfold.\\nI remember of hearing about a young man who went\\nto California and became very reckless and wicked, and\\nhis father, hearing of his life of dissipation and sin, used\\nto write letters to him but the boy didn t care much\\nfor his father s letters. A neighbor was going out there,\\nand the father said, I want you to find out my boy,\\nand tell him that his father loves him as much as ever,\\nand if he will only come home I will forgive him freely\\nthat my heart is as true to him as ever. When the\\nneighbor got to California he hunted for the boy, and\\none night he found him in a gambling den. As soon as\\nhe could get him away from the rest of the gang he told\\nhim about the message his father had sent.\\nThe great tears trickled down the boy s face, and he\\nsaid, Did my father say he loves me still?\\nSo I say to backsliders, God loves you still.\\nThe most tender and loving words that were ever", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0407.jp2"}, "408": {"fulltext": "388 Dwight L. Moody:\\nuttered by the Lord were said to backsliding Israel. He\\ngave them warning, that they might repent of their sins\\nand be saved that seventy years of captivity but they\\nwould not listen to the word, and at lastjudgment came.\\nGod will win you back in love if lie can, but if that will\\nnot do, the rod will come. So he saved Lot out of\\nSodom, but he had to burn Sodom in order to do it.\\nI have yet to find the man or woman who ever left the\\nLord that could give a good reason for it. They have\\ntalked about the unfaithful ones in the Church, but the\\nfaults of others should not make them leave the Lord.\\nYou may want to know how you can get out of your\\npresent position. There is one peculiar way out of the\\nbackslider s ditch, and that is the same way you went\\ninto it. The Lor.d did not leave you you left him\\nturned your back on him.\\nIf you treat Christ as a real personal friend, you will\\nnever go away from him. If I were going to leave\\nBoston I would shake hands with my friends, and say,\\nGood-bye. But did you ever hear of a backslider\\ngoing into his closet, and saying, Lord, I have served\\nyou so long, now I am tired of your service, and am\\ngoing back into the world so good-bye Who ever\\nheard of any one leaving Christ in that way You left\\nhim without saying good-bye; but he will have mercy on\\nyou if you come back to him. May God bring home the\\nwanderers May they hear the voice of the Shepherd\\nto-day, in the dark mountains, calling them home\\nIf there was a child lost in Boston, and you could find\\nit to-night, how you would hunt for it You would be\\nwilling to sit up all night to find that child. Supposing", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0408.jp2"}, "409": {"fulltext": "Ill III\\nIII\\nJMSfi\\nIISSiE l\\nJ 1 ML**\\nl ll II! lllipn\u00c2\u00ae^^ \u00e2\u0096\u00a0IH^SI", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0409.jp2"}, "410": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0410.jp2"}, "411": {"fulltext": "His Sermons. 389\\nit was known that Charlie Ross was hid somewhere in\\nthis city, how many in this audience would volunteer to\\ngo out and ransack tht whole city to find him How\\nthis whole nation has been roused over the loss of that\\nlittle boy But, my friends, only think of the lost souls\\nthat are walking up and down the streets of Boston\\nThink of them in these billiard halls and drinking sa-\\nloons young men that are noble, that might make jewels\\nin the Saviour s crown which should sparkle through eter-\\nnity and they are perishing for the want of Christ\\nthey are lost and don t know it they are blindfolded\\nand Satan is dragging them down to hell\\nThe fifth verse closes with these words, My cup\\nrunneth over.\\nA Christian is not of much use until he is full, and\\nrunning over, with religion. God s people try to do his\\nwork on too small capital, and that accounts for the\\nmany failures we see. What you want is to be so full\\nof Christ that you will have something over to use in\\nhelping your neighbors. Let the cup be so full that it\\nwill run over.\\nThe sixth verse reads, Surely goodness and mercy\\nshall follow me all the days of my life.\\nAn Englishman once said to me, The Lord has no\\npoor children. If you see a man always walking you\\nthink he is poor if he sometimes takes a Hansom cab\\nyou think he is a little better off; if he has his own\\nturnout you call him rich if he has a footman up\\nbehind he must have a large fortune and if he has\\ntwo footmen you say he must have a large inheritance\\nto support such expense. Now the children of God\\n26", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0411.jp2"}, "412": {"fulltext": "390 Dwight L. Moody:\\nhave two footmen Goodness and Mercy and the psalm\\nsays they shall follow me all the days of my life. Sure-\\nly the child of God must have a great inheritance to be\\nable to have such a following.\\nI bring you a loving message to-day. He will forgive\\nyou if you will return to him, even as if you never had\\nwandered.\\nI went to a physician the other day to tell him that a\\nniece of mine, whom he had cured, as we supposed, had\\nsuffered a relapse. Well, says the doctor, just increase\\nthe lemedy. That is just what the relapsed believer\\nmust do get more of Christ.\\nRev. Mr. Brown, an evangelist from Wisconsin, in one of the\\nChicago meetings related the following incident\\nI have a friend who used to live in Syria, and he\\nbecame very well acquainted with the shepherds of that\\ncountry. One day as he was riding among the mount-\\nains he came to a spring of water, and stopped to\\nrest awhile. Presently, down one of the steep mountain\\npaths a shepherd came, leading his flock of sheep. Not\\nlong after another shepherd with another flock came\\ndown to the water by another path, and after awhile a\\nthird. The three flocks mingled together, so that he\\nbegan to wonder how each shepherd was ever going to\\nfind his own sheep again.\\nAt last one of them rose up and called out, Men-ah\\nwhich in Arabic means follow; and his sheep came out\\nfrom the great flock, and followed him back into the\\nmountains. He did not even stop to count them. Then\\nshepherd No. 2 got up and called out to his sheep,", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0412.jp2"}, "413": {"fulltext": "His Sermons. 391\\nMen-ah and those of his flock leit the others and fol-\\nlowed him away.\\nMy friend could speak Arabic very well so one day\\nhe said to a shepherd, I think I could make your sheep\\nfollow me.\\nI think not, said the shepherd.\\nGive me your turban, and your cloak, and your\\ncrook, said my friend, i and we ll see.\\nSo he put on the shepherd s turban and his cloak,\\nand took the crook in his hand, and stood up where the\\nsheep could see him, and called out, Men-ah men-ah\\nbut not a sheep would take any notice of him.\\nThey know not the voice of strangers.\\nMy friend asked the shepherd if the sheep never fol-\\nlowed any body but him.\\nO yes sometimes a sheep gets sick, and then it\\nwill follow a stranger.\\nJust so with us Christians we get sick and backslid-\\nden, and then we follow the devil.\\nPLENTY AND- SAFETY WITH CHRIST.\\nIt is an old saying, The sheep that keeps nearest the\\nshepherd gets the most salt.\\nOne summer I went up on to the mountain with my\\nbrother, who was going to salt his sheep and I noticed\\none sheep which came right up to him, and stood by\\nhim, and got all the salt it wanted then it put its nose\\ninto his pocket and got an apple but all the other\\nsheep seemed a little afraid of him. I asked him how\\nit was, and he said, That sheep has been brought up", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0413.jp2"}, "414": {"fulltext": "39 2 Dwight L. Moody:\\na cosset, and isn t a bit afraid of me. So it is with\\nthose Christians who keep close to Christ they are like\\nthe sheep that gets the most salt but a good many\\nChristians seem a little afraid of the Shepherd and\\nbecause they are afraid and keep away from him they\\nnever get much salt.\\nChrist says, in the tenth chapter of John, I am the\\ndoor of the sheep. If you go into Farwell Hall you\\nmust go in through the door; if you go into the kingdom\\nof God you must go in through Jesus Christ. In another\\nverse he says of his sheep, I give unto them eternal life\\nand they shall never perish, neither shall any man pluck\\nthem out of my hand. This word man is in italics,\\nand if we leave it out, the text will be neither shall\\nany neither men nor devils pluck them out of my\\nhand.\\nI will do this I will do that. Twenty-eight\\ntimes in this chapter does Christ use that pronoun to\\ndeclare what he is, and what he will do for those who\\nbelieve on him. Surely that is enough to show his claim\\nas a Divine person and his Divine mission among men.\\nFEEDING THE MULTITUDE\u00e2\u0080\u0094 THE BREAD OF LIFE.\\nTHE lesson for to-day is the sixth chapter of John. We\\nmight write over this chapter, Bread bread for the\\nhungry; bread from heaven. All the evangelists give\\nan account of this miracle of Christ feeding the multi-\\ntude with those five loaves and a few small fishes but\\nJohn brings out the idea more fully than the others, that\\nChrist is himself the bread of life from heaven.", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0414.jp2"}, "415": {"fulltext": "His Sermons. 393\\nHere in the fifth and sixth verses Christ is trying\\nPhilip s faith by asking him, Whence shall we buy\\nbread, that these may eat Philip, answering, says,\\nTwo hundred pennyworth of bread is not sufficient for\\nthem, that every one of them may take a little. I\\nsuppose he mentioned that sum because that was the\\nextent of the money in their little treasury only about\\nthirty dollars. But Christ took the five barley loaves,\\nand two small fishes, which a lad had brought for his\\nlunch, and when he had given thanks he distributed\\nto the disciples, and the disciples fed the multitude\\nwith them. Then, when all had eaten enough, and\\ntwelve baskets full of the fragments had been taken up,\\nChrist tries to get their minds off from the bread that\\nperisheth, and to set them to thinking of the bread\\nof life.\\nIn one part of this chapter the people are trying to\\nmake him king, in another they are trying to kill him.\\nThey were ready enough to follow him as long as he fed\\nthem, but when he began to spiritualize the miracle, and\\nask them to believe on him as the Son of God and Sav-\\niour of the world, a great many went back, and fol-\\nlowed him no more. It was just as it used to be when\\nI had a Sunday-school over here on the north side.\\nJust advertise a picnic or a festival, where there was\\ngoing to be something to eat, and the school would be\\nout in full force. We would find people then who had\\nhardly been inside the church for a whole year.\\nNow Christ accuses these people of just this very\\nthing, Ye seek me, because ye did eat of the loaves;\\nand that is just the way with a great many people, who", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0415.jp2"}, "416": {"fulltext": "394 Dwight L. Moody\\nare standing round on the edges of the Church, and say-\\ning to themselves, Can t we make something out of this\\nthing\\nThey said unto him, What shall we do, that we might\\nwork the works of God Perhaps some of them had\\nbig families, and wanted to know how to make a small\\namount of provisions go a good ways. Jesus answered,\\nThis is the work of God, that ye believe on him whom\\nhe hath sent. There it is again, that little word be-\\nlieve. You can t go far in this Gospel of John without\\nrunning on to that word believe.\\nThe people replied, Moses gave our fathers manna\\nto eat in the desert.\\nNo, says Christ, Moses didn t do any such thing;\\nit was my Father who gave you that bread, and now he\\ngives you his Son, who is the true bread of life. Verily\\nI say unto you, He that believeth on me hath everlasting\\nlife. Your fathers did eat manna in the wilderness, and\\nare dead. I am the living bread which came down from\\nheaven if any man eat of this bread, he shall live for-\\never and the bread that I will give is my flesh, which I\\nwill give for the life of the world.\\nI can see Jesus as he takes the bread and blesses it, and\\ngives it to the disciples to give to the multitude. Here\\nis Andrew with a piece of the loaf in his hand, beginning\\nto distribute it among the crowd. I seem to see him\\nbreaking off a small piece for the first man, for fear the\\nbread wont hold out, but when he sees that the loaf isn t\\nany smaller for what he has broken off he goes to the\\nnext man and gives him a larger piece still there is\\nno loss of bread. Then he gives the third a good gener-", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0416.jp2"}, "417": {"fulltext": "His Sermons. 395\\nous portion, and when he finds that the bread doesn t\\ngrow any smaller he goes on breaking off great pieces,\\nand giving to every one as much as he likes.\\nA man in the inquiry room last night said, Do you\\nbelieve that is literal\\nYes, I said; it is literal in this sense: our minds\\nare to feed upon the real, personal Christ, and not upon\\ncreeds and dogmas, and dry notions of theology. Pretty\\ndry feeding, that; but I have known people who were\\nfeeding themselves upon something drier yet. They\\nwere trying to live off the failings of their neighbors, I\\ntell you, my friends, you ll get terribly lean if you try to\\nlive on such dry fodder as that.\\nThen there is another thought. Plenty of people\\nnever learn to feed themselves. Parents take great care\\nto teach their little children to do this. You may hear\\nthe mother saying, Do just look at the baby, he is be-\\nginning to feed himself with a spoon. But how many\\npeople there are in the Church who never learn to feed\\nthemselves. They go around to get one minister after\\nanother to feed them, instead of coming to Christ and\\ntaking the bread of life for themselves.\\nI have heard of artificial bees with springs in them,\\nso that they moved about, and you could hardly tell\\nthem from the real live bees when they were put down\\namong them. The maker puzzled a good many people\\nwith them, till at last somebody found out how to ex-\\npose the trick. He just put down a little honey among\\nthem, and all the live bees went for it right away. So it\\nis in the Church, those who have the true life in them\\nhave good sharp appetites for the bread of life.", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0417.jp2"}, "418": {"fulltext": "396 Dwight L. Moody:\\nYou remember that when the children of Israel came\\nL ut of Egypt some of them got tired of manna, and were\\nalmost ready to go back into captivity again for the sake\\nof getting some of the Egyptian onions, leeks, and gar-\\nlic. Now that is just the way with backsliders nowa-\\ndays. They leave the Church, and the prayer-meeting,\\nand the family altar, and try to satisfy themselves with\\ntheaters and operas, and other worldly amusements\\nand they are famished half to death because they don t\\nfeed on this heavenly loaf. You can always tell a minis-\\nter who feeds his people with the bread of life by the\\ncrowd of hungry souls that always flock to hear him.\\nOne more verse Whoso eateth my flesh, and drink-\\neth my blood, hath eternal life and I will raise him up at\\nthe last day. I remember once going to a grave-yard\\nin England, and over the gate-way were these words\\nTHEY SHALL RISE AGAIN. Thanks be to God this\\nChrist, who is the bread of life to us in this world, is our\\npledge of resurrection from the dead and our eternal life\\nin the world to come.\\nTHE WATER OF LIFE.\\nYesterday our subject was The Bread of Life, to-day\\nit is The Water of Life. I will begin at the thirty-\\nseventh verse of this seventh chapter of John In the\\nlast day, that great day of the feast, Jesus stood and\\ncried, saying, If any man thirst, let him come unto me,\\nand drink.\\nIt seems that Jesus went up to this feast alone, and\\nafter he had finished his teachings he went away to the", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0418.jp2"}, "419": {"fulltext": "His Sermons. 397\\nMount of Olives. It is said that he couldn t walk in\\nJudea any more, because the Scribes and Pharisees were\\nlooking for a chance to kill him.\\nHe had committed the sin, in their eyes, of healing a\\nsick man on the Sabbath day, and sending him away\\nwith his bed on his back. This shocked their piety dread-\\nfully. You see, my friends, that people may be very re-\\nligious, and at the same time their hearts may be full of\\nhatred and murder. These Scribes and Pharisees were\\nfull of religion of their own particular sort, and yet they\\nwere all the while trying to kill the Son of God.\\nThere was another thing that seemed to have lain\\nheavy upon the heart of Jesus, and that was the fact that\\nhis own brethren didn t believe on him.\\nThen, again, some people had accused him of being\\npossessed of the devil, and for all these reasons Jesus\\nwas sorrowful, and wanted to be alone so he sent his\\ndisciples on before him to the feast.\\nThe next day, after stopping over night at the house\\nof his friend Lazarus, he came into the city, which was\\ngreatly excited concerning him. People were talking\\nabout him in little groups on the street corners, just as\\nthey are now on the street corners of Chicago talking\\nabout the election. Some people believed on him and\\nothers denounced him, so that the whole city was di-\\nvided into two parties on his account.\\nIt was on the last great day of the feast that Jesus\\nspoke the words I have read If any man thirst, let\\nhim come unto me, and drink.\\nI have been very much interested this morning in run-\\nning through my Bible to find this expression so many", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0419.jp2"}, "420": {"fulltext": "398 Dwight L. Moody:\\ntimes repeated If any man, etc. If any man hear\\nmy voice, and open the door, I will come in to him, and\\nwill si p with him. If any of you lack wisdom, let him\\nask o* God and it shall be given him. That is a\\ngood text for your business men who are greatly embar-\\nrassed and don t know how to make both ends meet.\\nGod is rich, and what you want to do is to commit your\\nbusiness and all your affairs to him, and he will show\\nyou a way out of your business troubles.\\nIf any man serve me, let him follow me. A great\\nmany people profess to serve Christ, but do not follow\\neither his precepts or example. They are selfish, worldly,\\nextravagant let them confess their sins, and come back\\nto Christ. If any man be a worshiper of God, him he\\nheareth.\\nA lady said to me in the inquiry room the other night\\nThe heavens seem to be brass over my head. The\\ntrouble was, she hadn t been a worshiper of God. If\\nany man will do his will, he shall know of the doctrine.\\nThe reason why men don t know God s will is because\\nthey don t do it. If any man will come after me, let\\nhim deny himself and take up his cross and follow me.\\nThat is the trouble they don t like to deny them-\\nselves.\\nNow, these passages of Scripture seem to settle the\\nquestion that God is not partial. Just see how broad\\nall these invitations are they are universal, and they\\nfollow us every-where, through all the ages, just as the\\nstream that poured out of the rock in the wilderness\\nfollowed all the wanderings of the children of Israel.\\nWhat would you say of an able-bodied man who was", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0420.jp2"}, "421": {"fulltext": "His Sermons. 399\\ndying of thirst right down by the shore of Lake Michi-\\ngan This water of life is just as plentiful and free.\\nSome people complain bitterly about being so hungry\\nand thirsty so dry and destitute of life and feeling and\\nyou would almost believe, by the way they pity them-\\nselves, that the fault was in the Lord, and that there was\\nsome scarcity in the bread and water of life but\\nyou will always find that when people really hunger and\\nthirst after righteousness it isn t a great while before\\nthey are filled.\\n\u00e2\u0080\u00a2There are two wells on the old farm at Northfield\\nwhich I heard my brother say never ran dry. One sum-\\nmer morning I got up very early and went out, and\\nafter awhile I felt thirsty, and I went to one of the\\npumps to get some water; but there didn t seem to be\\nany water in the well. Then I tried the other one, and\\nthat was as dry as the first. I pumped, and worked,\\nand waited all in vain there wasn t a drop of water\\nto be had.\\nPretty soon one of my brothers came out, and I said\\nto him\\nI thought you told me that these wells never ran dry.\\n-So I did.\\nWell, here I have been trying for ever so long to get\\na drink of water, and I can t get a drop.\\nO, said he, laughing, I know what the matter is\\nthere is plenty of water in the well the trouble is in the\\npump.\\nSo he went and got a pailful of water and poured it\\ninto the old pump, and after that there was plenty of\\nwater in the well.", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0421.jp2"}, "422": {"fulltext": "400 Dwight L. Moody:\\nNow that is just the way with some of you there is\\nplenty of water in the well, but the pump is dry.\\nWhen Israel was in the wilderness God rained down\\nbread from heaven upon them. Just so he rains down\\nthe bread and the water of life in the reach of every soul\\nin Farwell Hall to-day, and if any of you perish finally,\\ndon t rise up in the judgment and say you were never\\ninvited to come to the gospel feast, for you have been\\ninvited here to-day.\\nHOW TO FIND THE THIRSTY ONES.\\nThe following remarks by the Rev. Dr. Gibson, which immediately\\nfollowed the above, were afterward quoted by Mr. Moody, who said\\nthey were the best thing he ever heard. After calling attention\\nto the fact that every body is thirsty for something, though they\\ndon t always just know what it is, the doctor said\\nWe feel very happy over the freedom of these invita-\\ntions of the Gospel, yet once in awhile something comes\\nup to discourage us a little. For instance, this text says,\\nIf any man thirst. It is needful, therefore, that the\\nman should thirst before he can consider himself invited\\nto take of the water of life. Now I suppose every body\\nis thirsty for something they don t just know what it is\\nbut when they come to understand themselves thor-\\noughly, they will find out they are thirsting for the living\\nGod. And, my friends, I have no doubt there is a great\\ner number of people thirsting than we have any idea of;\\nthey don t give any outward sign of it, but they would be\\nvery glad to get a draught of the water of life. I was\\ntalking with a woman the other day about spiritual\\nthings, and she saic to me, I have a sister who has been", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0422.jp2"}, "423": {"fulltext": "His Sermons. 401\\na member of the Church for ten years, and she never has\\nspoken a word to me about my soul. She knows I am\\nnot saved, and if she has got something that she thinks I\\nought to have, why don t she come to me and tell me\\nabout it So you see that sister s silence all those ten\\nyears, during which she had been a member of the\\nChurch, was a great stumbling-block in the other s way.\\nNow perhaps some of you are thinking what a fine\\nthing it would be if you could find out those people who\\nare thirsting for the water of life. Well, that isn t a\\nvery hard thing to do. Suppose you are in a railway\\ncar, and the boy comes along with the water-can, you\\ncan tell all the thirsty ones right away, as quick as the\\nwater comes within their reach they stretch out their\\nhands to take it. And so, if you want to find out who\\nthere is about you that is thirsting for the water of\\nlife, just carry it about and offer it to them, and you\\nwill be surprised to see how many people will reach out\\ntheir hands and take it.\\nDon t be afraid, my friends, to drink of the water of\\nlife freely. There is plenty of it you never can use it all.\\nYou might as well try to drink up the Mississippi River,\\nor expect a company of children playing on the sea-shore\\nto dip out all the water of the Atlantic.\\nLIGHT OF THE WORLD.\\nI WISH to-day to read the first of this Gospel by John.\\nThe difference between John s gospel and the others\\nis this Matthew writes of Jesus Christ as the Son of\\nDavid Mark writes of him as a servant doing the will", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0423.jp2"}, "424": {"fulltext": "402 Dwight L. Mood\\\\\\nof his master Luke writes of him as the Son of man\\nJohn speaks of him as the Son of God. He does not\\nbegin with Adam and give his genealogy, like Matthew\\nnor speak of him in connection with the patriarchs and\\nprophets, like Mark nor yet does he begin with Zacharias\\nand Joseph, like Luke but he sweeps back over all time,\\naway into the past eternity, and tells us that the Word\\nwas in the beginning with God. He brings him from the\\nbosom of the Father, and takes him back to the glory\\nwhich he had with the Father before the world was.\\nIn the ninth verse John tells us he was the true light\\nwhich lighteth every man that cometh into the world.\\nNow, if any man is in darkness, it isn t God s fault, any\\nmore than it would be for a man to build himself a\\nhouse without windows.\\nThere is a picture, which I sometimes see hanging in\\npeople s parlors, of Christ standing and knocking at the\\ndoor of a castle, holding a lantern in his hands. But\\nwhat was the use of a lantern to him who is himself the\\nlight of the world You might as well hang a lantern\\nto the sun. I find a great many people who complain\\nthat they are in the dark. The trouble with them is,\\nthey do not believe in Christ. They do not come to the\\nlight, and yet they are all the time trying to get the\\ndarkness out of their own hearts. If there were no\\nwindows in Farwell Hall, nor gaslight, of course the\\nplace would be full of darkness but nobody would think\\nof carrying out the darkness in buckets. The proper\\nthing to do would be to knock out a hole somewhere\\nand let in the sunshine. Just so with these dark hearts\\nthe way to light them up is to let Christ in.", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0424.jp2"}, "425": {"fulltext": "INTERIOR OF CHICAGO TABERNACLE.", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0425.jp2"}, "426": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0426.jp2"}, "427": {"fulltext": "His Sermons. 4^3\\nTHE RESURRECTION AND THE LIFE.\\nIt has been said that others besides Christ have raised\\ndead people to life. That is true, but they did it very\\ndifferently from what he did it.\\nIn the seventeenth chapter of the first book of Kings\\nwe read of Elijah raising the son of the widow. But just\\nhear what he says he cried unto the Lord, O Lord,\\nmy God, let this child s soul come into him again.\\nThen, when Elisha did the same thing, we find that\\nu he went in and shut the door, and prayed unto the\\nLord.\\nNow just notice the difference between these accounts\\nand the account of Christ raising Jairus s daughter. He\\ndidn t pray to any body, but he just took her by the\\nhand and said to her, on his own account, Maid, arise!\\nand she that was dead sat up, and began to speak.\\nTake the case of his raising the widow s son. Death\\nhad got hold of his captive, and was dragging him off to\\nthe grave but Christ stopped him, and commanded him\\nto come back. Young man, I say unto thee, Arise\\nAnd the young man arose, and Christ delivered him\\nagain to his mother.\\nHe does not ask help or permission of any body, but\\nof his own authority he calls back the dead to life.\\nSee him there at the grave of Lazarus. He weeps, it\\nis true, but he does not pray. He just calls the dead\\nman, and Lazarus comes forth, bound hand and foot\\nwith grave-clothes. Even the dead must obey when\\nChrist commands.\\n27", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0427.jp2"}, "428": {"fulltext": "404 Dwight L. Moody:\\nMr. Needham was telling me about a picture which he\\nsaw at the Crystal Palace at London of the raising of\\nLazarus. There he was, coming up out of the tomb,\\nlooking more like a skeleton than a man, his bones\\nsticking out, and a general appearance of a body long\\ndead.\\nI did not like the picture, says Mr. Needham I\\ndon t believe he looked like that when Christ called him\\nout of the grave. He was not raised as a convalescent,\\nbut in the full strength of his manhood, as any body can\\nsee who will read the Bible account, for he was strong\\nenough to get up and come out of the grave in spite of\\nthe grave-clothes that bound him hand and foot.\\nNow I want you to notice that there were three things\\nhis friends had to do. Where have ye laid him said\\nChrist. He knew where he was well enough, but it was\\nsomething which they might do to show him the grave\\nof their brother. When they get to the grave he says\\nTake ye away the stone. He might have done it\\nhimself. He could have thrown the stone a thousand\\nmiles away with a single word, but this was something\\nwhich they could do for themselves. Then, after he\\nhas raised him, He tells them to loose him, and let\\nhim go. It seems to me that is what a good many of\\nthese Christians want right here in Chicago. They have\\nbeen resurrected they are out of their graves the new\\nlife is in them but they are still bound hand and foot\\nwith the grave-clothes of their old nature. They can t\\nspeak for Christ or work for Christ. Let us pray that\\nthese, whom the Lord has raised from the dead, may no\\nlonger go about in their grave-clothes. Get them off,", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0428.jp2"}, "429": {"fulltext": "His Sermons. 405\\nand then you will be of some use to the Master who has\\nraised you.\\nAnd what encouragement there is for us, my friends,\\nin this chapter If Christ could raise the dead brother\\nof Martha and Mary, can he not raise the dead souls of\\nour friends for whom we pray\\nAnd now we come to the sad thought that in spite of\\nthis great miracle, which was wrought within two miles\\nof Jerusalem, the chief priests and the Pharisees, when\\nthey heard of it, called a council to see how they might\\nput him to death. O what enmity there is in the sin-\\nner s heart against the Lord Jesus Christ What a sad\\nthought that this chapter leaves them plotting together\\nto kill the Prince of Life!", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0429.jp2"}, "430": {"fulltext": "THE HOLY SPIRIT.\\nTHE PERSON OF THE HOLY GHOST.\\nONE of the most interesting and profitable portions of Mr. Moody s\\nTheological System is that contained in his series of addresses on the\\nPerson ana Offices of the Holy Spirit\\nThe following are the best reports of Mr. Moody s lectures on the\\nHoly Spirit, from the daily press of Chicago and Boston, carefully ar-\\nranged with a view to giving the substance of all his teachings on\\nthis subject, and that, too, in Mr. Moody s own style:\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\n^R subject this afternoon is the Holy Spirit. I\\nhaven t any doubt but that if I asked all the\\nChristian people here to-day that really have no power\\nin prayer and in their work to rise, there would be a\\ngreat many who would stand up. I think there would\\nbe a great many who would say they have served God\\nout of a sense of duty, and that it has all been forced\\nwork. Now, I think that mistake arises because people\\nare satisfied with the work that Christ has done for them\\nat Calvary, and they forget about the work of the Holy\\nGhost in them. I know that was my condition for years.\\nI didn t really understand any thing about the Holy\\nSpirit. I w T as almost as ignorant as were those men\\ndown there at Ephesus that Paul tells us about, who,\\nwhen asked if they had received the Holy Ghost since\\n406", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0430.jp2"}, "431": {"fulltext": "His Sermons. 407\\nthey believed, answered that they hadn t so much as\\nheard that there was any Holy Ghost.\\nFor the first eight or nine years that I was a Christian\\nI hardly knew there was such a person as the Holy\\nSpirit. Whenever persons are baptized they are bap-\\ntized in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and\\nof the Holy Ghost, and yet there are very few sermons\\npreached about him and about his work.\\nI remember some years ago, when I first commenced\\nto work for the Lord, I was speaking to a Sabbath-\\nschool in Brooklyn, and I was very much pleased with\\nmy effort. Quite a number had risen for prayer. When\\nI went out an old man followed me, caught me by the\\nhand, and said\\nYoung man, when you speak again, honor the Holy\\nGhost.\\nI started off and supposed it was somebody who had\\ngot some hobby that he was riding, and I didn t know\\nwhat he meant, but I couldn t get it out of my mind.\\nIt followed me for days and for months. I think it was\\nreally months before I found out what he meant but I\\nhave found out since, and I think if we workers will keep\\nthe Holy Ghost in mind our work will not be barren\\nbut when we go in our own name, and in our own\\nstrength, and don t look to Him, our work will be un-\\nsuccessful.\\nNow the way to honor the Holy Ghost is to bear in\\nmind that he is equal with the Father and with the Son.\\nChrist says, in Matthew xxviii, 19 Go ye therefore, and\\nteach all nations, baptizing them in the name of the Fa\\nther, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost.", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0431.jp2"}, "432": {"fulltext": "408 Dwight L. Moody:\\nSome people seem to think that the Holy Ghost\\nnever came to this world till he was sent by Christ\\nafter his ascension. You know Christ told the disciples\\nto tarry in Jerusalem till they were endued with\\npower from on high and I think it would be a good\\nthing if we could have, in our theological seminaries,\\nten days set apart for the young ministers to wait till\\nthey get the power. There are many who start out to\\nwork for God who have great intellectual power but\\none touch of the power of God would be worth more\\nthan all this intellectual power. If these men would\\ntarry more in Jerusalem, and get more of the Holy\\nGhost, they would accomplish more in one day than they\\nsometimes do in years. How many times have these\\nministers here on the platform how many times have\\nwe, when we have been preaching felt as if we were beat-\\ning the air? No power people going to sleep and\\nwe couldn t arouse them. But when the power of God\\ncomes, and a man has got a message from the throne of\\nGod, then the Spirit carries him forward.\\nThe Holy Ghost was in the world before the day of\\nPentecost, for we read in the second chapter of Luke,\\ntwenty-sixth verse, these words And it was revealed\\nunto him by the Holy Ghost, that he should not see\\ndeath before he had seen the Lord s Christ. Then we\\nread also in Second Peter, first chapter, twenty-first verse\\nFoi the prophecy came not in old time by the will of\\nman but holy men of God spake as they were moved\\nby the Holy Ghost. You can t cut out one part of\\nthe Holy Scriptures and leave the rest it is the same\\nSpirit all through.", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0432.jp2"}, "433": {"fulltext": "His Sermons. 409\\nNow people seem to forget who the Holy Ghost is. I\\nwant you to bear in mind that he is a person. I remem\\nber in a prayer-meeting some years ago that I offered a\\nprayer, and prayed for the influence of the Holy Ghost\\nand after I had got through a reverend old divine arose\\nand said, Why do you pray to the Holy Ghost as if he\\nwere an influence only? He is just as much a person\\nas is the Father and the Son.\\nLet us notice a few of the places where he is alluded\\nto. Turn to the fourteenth chapter of John and the six-\\nteenth verse, And I will pray the Father, and he shall\\ngive you another Comforter, that he may abide with you\\nforever. Now, if the Holy Ghost is merely an influence,\\nwhy is he spoken of in this way? There is a class of\\npeople who think that there is no such thing as a per-\\nsonal God or a personal devil. They are in the power\\nof the devil, and don t know it but they will find out\\nthat he is a person some of these days, and that the\\nHoly Ghost is a person also.\\nNow let us read farther in the same chapter in the\\nseventeenth verse, Even the Spirit of truth whom the\\nworld cannot receive, because it seeth him not, neither\\nknoweth him but ye know him for he dwelleth with\\nyou, and shall be in you. He and him are the\\nwords used, you see. Again, in the twenty-sixth verse\\nof the same chapter, But the Comforter, which is the\\nHoly Ghost, whom the Father will send in my name, he\\nshall teach you all things, and bring all things to youi\\nremembrance, whatsoever I have said unto you. And\\nagain, in the sixteenth chapter and eighth verse, And\\nwhen he is come, he will reprove the world of sin, and Qt", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0433.jp2"}, "434": {"fulltext": "4 x o Dwight L. Moody:\\nrighteousness, and of judgment. Notice how many\\ntimes John repeats the he.\\nYou can t reach a man that the Holy Ghost hasn t\\nentered. The Holy Ghost must convince him of sin.\\nA great many people come into this meeting and they\\nsay, Here in this great crowd no one will know us.\\nBut One does see them the Holy Ghost is abroad,\\nand he will find them and when the word of the Holy\\nGhost does reach them, it will cut like a two-edged\\nsword.\\nThere was a man in Philadelphia who attended a\\nmeeting in the Tabernacle with his wife. On the way\\nhome he refused to speak to her, and the next day he\\nrefused to speak to her, and during a part of the next\\nand when she asked what the matter was, he said, What\\ndid you want to tell Mr. Moody about me for? I\\ndidn t, she said. How did he know about me, then?\\nHe was just telling every body about me.\\nYou see something I had said struck right home to\\nhim. The Holy Ghost was abroad, and had moved me\\nto speak the words that suited his case. The Holy\\nSpirit had said to him, while I was speaking, Thou art\\nthe man. That was Christ s promise: When he is\\ncome, he will reprove the world of sin. Let us ask the\\nHoly Spirit to show us our sins.\\nThen, in the third chapter of John, we find that we\\nget life through the Holy Spirit. That is what we want\\nlife life in the Church. But if the life in the Church\\nis not from him it will be artificial. What we are pray-\\ning for in Boston is the work of the Holy Ghost. It is\\nthe Holy Ghost with a man that first gives him life.", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0434.jp2"}, "435": {"fulltext": "His Sermons. 411\\nYou cannot educate a man in spiritual things until he\\nis born of the Holy Ghost. The carnal mind cannot\\nunderstand spiritual things. The trouble is, people who\\nHo not believe in God, and who are not spiritual, are\\ntrying to expound the word of God and to understand\\nspiritual things. You must have a new birth before you\\ncan understand God s word. That which is born of the\\nflesh is flesh, and that which is born of the Spirit is\\nspirit. When we are born of God we can receive the\\nthings of God, and not before.\\nNow take this passage from 1 Pet. iii, 18, For Christ\\nalso hath once suffered for sins, the just for the unjust,\\nthat he might bring us to God, being put to death in the\\nflesh, but quickened by the Spirit. That is it we must\\nbe quickened by the Spirit. We are not saved by cult-\\nure, we are saved by the mighty power of God quicken-\\nening us into new life. When he works he does not\\nwork for the moment, but for all eternity. In the Spirit\\nonly can we be saved, for God has condemned the flesh,\\nand it cannot enter his presence. He has saved souls\\nevery-where so he will save souls here in Boston.\\nAnother work of the Spirit is to inspire love. See\\nRom. v, 5, Because the love of God is shed abroad in\\nour hearts by the Holy Ghost, which is given unto us.\\nIf you should ask me what the Church in America most\\nlacks, I should say, Love. Let this love sink down\\ndeep into your hearts. It has power with infidels and\\nskeptics. You cannot save them by argument but you\\nmay by love. God gave his disciples a badge it was\\nthe badge of love. By this shall all men know that ye\\nare my disciples if ye love one another. There can be no", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0435.jp2"}, "436": {"fulltext": "Ai2 Dwight L. Moody:\\nlife in a Church without love. A minister with a power-\\nful intellect is of no use unless he has this love, and the\\npower which comes from the Holy Ghost. Now the\\ngreat question is, Have we got that love? Not, do\\nyou love those that love you, but do you love those who\\nare your enemies? To love the men that persecute us,\\nthat slander us, that spread false reports about us, we\\nneed the Holy Ghost shed abroad in us and if we have\\nthat love, a great many sinners will be reached in a little\\nwhile.\\nRomans xv, 13, Now the God of hope fill you with\\nall joy and peace in believing, that ye may abound in\\nhope through the power of the Holy Ghost. Thus you\\nsee the Holy Ghost imparts not only love but hope.\\nChrist doesn t use discouraged people for his work. He\\nlikes hopeful people. If your minister is cold, warm up\\nyourself. One man with his soul full of hope and fire\\ncan rouse a whole Church. You like to meet a man that\\nis full of hope. Our dear, lamented friend, Mr. Bliss,\\nwas one 01 these men. He used to set my heart on fire.\\nHe was full of hope, and I believe that was how he was\\nenabled to write us those beautiful hymns we sing. He\\nwas full of the life of the Holy Ghost.\\nThere is one thing more that the Holy Ghost gives\\nus, and that is, liberty. Now the Lord is that Spirit\\nand where the Spirit of the Lord is, theie is liberty.\\n2 Cor. iii, 17. Liberty is what is wanted in the pulpit\\nand in the prayer-meeting, and when this liberty comes\\npeople will no longer be afraid to rise up before the law-\\nyer or the learned man who comes to criticise. When\\nwe have this liberty how easy it is to preach Work", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0436.jp2"}, "437": {"fulltext": "His Sermons. 413\\ndoes not kill men they die of working at a disadvan-\\ntage working without the liberty of the Spirit God s\\nyoke is easy his burden is light and this liberty is\\nfree to you if you will have it you have only to ask\\nfor it,\\n[In concluding, Mr. Moody asked all to join with him\\nin prayer for these three graces of the Holy Ghost love\\nhope liberty.]\\nTHE WORK OF THE SPIRIT.\\nOn resuming the subject of the work of the Holy Spirit Mr. Moody\\nread the lesson for the day, which was the sixteenth chapter of John,\\nupon which he made the following brief comments, beginning with\\nthe seventh verse\\nNevertheless I tell you the truth It is expedient\\nfor you that I go away for if I go not away, the Com-\\nforter will not come unto you but if I depart, I will send\\nhim unto you. Christ does not talk like a man who is\\ngoing down into the grave, never to be seen again by his\\ndisciples. It is true he tells them he is to be killed, but\\nhe is to rise again, and go up to heaven to prepare a\\nplace for them. Those who attack the divinity of Christ\\ndo not believe that he is risen from the dead, and inter-\\nceding for us before the Father and that he sends the\\nHoly Spirit to comfort and enlighten those who believe\\non him. I am glad that the public mind is agitated on\\nthis question, Who is Christ? If he is not the Son\\nof God 1 don t know of any body who can tell us who he\\nis. If he is no more than a good man, we must throw\\naway the whole of the Gospel of John.\\nIt is expedient for you that I go away. Christ has", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0437.jp2"}, "438": {"fulltext": "4H Dwight L. Moody:\\ngone away on an errand for us and what better place\\ncould he choose to be of service to us than up in heaven\\nbefore his Father s throne? Here we have Satan for an\\naccuser there we have Christ for an advocate and,\\nwhat is more, we have the gift of the Holy Spirit, who is\\nevery-where teaching and comforting believers. When\\nany of iiis friends are in trouble Christ looks down from\\nheaven and sees them, and perhaps sends an angel to\\ncomfort and help them but if he does not send an angel\\nhe does send the Holy Spirit.\\nIn the eighth and ninth ^erses we have these words\\nAnd when he [the Holy Spirit] is come, he will reprove\\nthe world of sin, and of righteousness, and of judgment.\\nOf sin, why? Because men murder, and steal, and lie,\\nand swear, and get drunk There are a good many\\npeople who think it is the principal office of the Holy\\nSpirit to convict men of these sins; but the Scripture\\ndoes not read so. It says, Of sin, because they believe\\nnot on me. Unbelief is the world s worst enemy.\\nChrist met it on both sides of the cross. This is the tree\\nthat brings forth all the bitter fruit.\\nSinners often try to shield themselves from the com-\\ning judgment for their sins by pretending not to believe\\nin punishment at all but it is far better for the sinner\\nto admit his condemnation and escape to Christ, than\\nto go on in self-deception and perish at last. You can\\nhardly find a rum-seller in Boston but will tell you he\\ndon t believe the Bible. He doesn t read it, because he\\nknows it condemns him.\\nIt is a good thing that it is the work of the Holy\\nSpirit to convince the world of their sins, for we are not", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0438.jp2"}, "439": {"fulltext": "His Sermons. 415\\nable to do it. I should feel overwhelmed at the idea of\\nfacing such an audience as this if I had the responsi-\\nbility on me of convincing you all of your sins.\\nCONVICTION.\\nIn the seventh chapter of Acts, fifty-first verse, we read\\nYe stiffnecked, and uncircumcised in heart and ears\\nye do always resist the Holy Ghost as your father\\ndid, so do ye. Which of the prophets have not your\\nfathers persecuted and they have slain them which\\nshowed before of the coming of the Just One of whom\\nye have been now the betrayers and murderers: who\\nhave received the law by the disposition of angels, and\\nhave not kept it. When they heard these things, they\\nwere cut to the heart, and they gnashed on him with\\ntheir teeth.\\nYou see their hearts were cut to the quick on the day\\nof Pentecost. And so it was when Stephen preached his\\nlast sermon. He didn t keep any thing back. He knew\\nthat it would cost him his life to preach the truth, but\\nhe did it. Ye do always resist the Holy Ghost.\\nThat is what the world is doing to-day resisting.\\nWhy do men resist the Holy Ghost? Because He\\nwill reprove the world of sin, and of righteousness, and\\nof judgment. He tells men their faults. He don t tell\\na man how noble and how great he is the devil has\\nbeen doing that for six thousand years. The Holy\\nSpirit don t flatter sinners and that is the reason a\\ngreat many don t like Holy Ghost preaching, because it\\nconvinces them of sin. You tell a man his faults, and he", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0439.jp2"}, "440": {"fulltext": "\u00e2\u0080\u00a2416 Dwight L. Moody:\\nwill get mad but I had a great deal rather you would\\ntell me my faults than let me go down to death.\\nSome people think that the broad road is an easy way,\\nbut I tell you it is a very hard way. You have to pass\\nover the prayers of your best friends, and all the way\\ndown from the cradle to the grave you have to resist the\\nHoly Ghost. Ye do always resist the Holy Ghost.\\nIf men would only stop resisting, and come to them-\\nselves, and be led by that Spirit, he would lead them\\ninto all truth.\\nThere are more people ruined by flattery than by tell-\\ning them their faults. We once found a man in Chicago\\nsleeping on the sidewalk. It was one of the coldest\\ndays of the season, and we knew he would freeze to\\ndeath if we didn t wake him. So we woke him, and he\\ngot mad with us. That was just what we wanted to\\nget his blood stirred, and then he would be all right.\\nSo sometimes the Holy Ghost wakes up men, and they\\nwake up mad. But that is a good sign it is better to\\nhave them wake up cross than sleepy, because the devil\\ncan t rock them to sleep again easy.\\nO that we may have preaching that will wake people\\nup and set their consciences at work\\nIn the second of Corinthians, third chapter and sixth\\nverse, there is something I want to cr.ll your attention\\nto. But first let me tell you of a circumstance. A\\nlady came to me some time ago and wanted to know\\nwhy it was they hadn t any conversions in her Church\\nShe said that the minister preached good sound ortho-\\ndox doctrine, every sermon was sound there was no\\ntrouble about that. I said, that might be, but there", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0440.jp2"}, "441": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0441.jp2"}, "442": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0442.jp2"}, "443": {"fulltext": "His Sermons. 417\\nmust be something besides sound doctrine. I don t know\\nof any thing more disheartening than dead orthodoxy.\\nI fear that more than all the isms. Orthodoxy, dead, is\\nan abomination to God and man. We want to hold\\nthese truths, not In any formal way, but in living power;\\nand if men lived what they profess to believe and\\npreach, Christianity would have a mighty influence in\\nthis world.\\nI think this verse (2 Corinthians iii, 6) throws light\\nupon this point Who also hath made us able minis-\\nters of the new testament not of the letter, but of the\\nspirit: for the letter killeth, but the Spirit giveth life.\\nLet us see. If we have sound doctrine only, and not\\nthe Spirit of God back of the doctrine, it doesn t bring\\nlife to the heart. The letter killeth, and that is what\\ndead orthodoxy is doing. The letter killeth, but\\nthe Spirit giveth life.\\nOUR LEADER.\\nThe next work of the Holy Spirit I want you to study\\nis his leadership. Take Galatians v, 18, But if ye be\\nled by the Spirit, ye are not under the law. Now every\\nchild of God ought to be led by the Spirit, and as long\\nas they are led by him they are led into light, and not\\ninto darkness. The Spirit of God never led any one into\\ndarkness and if there are any Christians here to-day in\\ndarkness, it is because they are not willing to be led by\\nthe Spirit. That is the way we are to get into the king-\\ndom of God.\\nPerhaps many of you have been talking with souls\\n28", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0443.jp2"}, "444": {"fulltext": "4i8 Dwight L. Moody:\\nthat have been struggling and praying to get into\\nliberty, and into God s kingdom, and you have watched\\ntheir countenances as the light broke upon them and\\ntheir faces have shone with a glorious light. Now that\\ntakes place when a man is willing to let the Spirit lead\\nhim that is, when he is converted.\\nThe conflict to get into the kingdom of God isn t God s\\nfault. A Scotchman once said, it took two to bring him\\nto God it took the Lord and himself. A friend asked\\nhim what he did, and he said, I fought against God,\\nand the Lord did all the rest. That is the great trouble\\npeople are not willing to give up their own way, but\\nwhen they are ready to surrender and be led by the\\nSpirit of God, he leads them unto life eternal. O Chris-\\ntians, if you will be led by the Spirit you will have an\\nInstructor who will throw light on many questions you\\ndon t now understand. Those who are led by the Spirit\\ndon t know what darkness is but when we want our\\nown way, and are led by the flesh and the motives of\\nthe flesh when the world and the influences of the\\nworld lead us then it is that we get into darkness.\\nLet us ask ourselves to-day, Am I led by the Spirit?\\nIt says in the eighth chapter of Romans, first verse\\nThere is therefore now no condemnation to them which\\nare in Christ Jesus, who walk not after the flesh, but\\nafter the Spirit. If we walk after the Spirit our con-\\nsciences are not all the time lashing us. I think that\\nthe trouble with a great many Christians is, they are\\nall the time condemning themselves. Why Because\\nthey are led by the flesh, and not by the Spirit.\\nBut how are we to find out whether it is the Spirit ol", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0444.jp2"}, "445": {"fulltext": "His Sermons. 419\\nGod leading us, or whether it is the flesh Why, you\\nwill find it in the word: the Holy Ghost always quotes\\nthe word. You will find that a man who is full of the\\nHoly Spirit is generally full of Scripture, and that will\\nlead you aright. But a man who speculates, and has\\ndreams and every thing else but the word to offer you.\\nyou cannot tell where he will lead you. If a man says\\nto me that the Spirit told him so and so, I would rather\\nhave him draw on the Bible for what he is saying, and\\nthen I can know for sure whether the Spirit said it.\\nIf we only get into our hearts this lesson about giving\\nup our own way and will entirely to God, and being led\\nby the Spirit, we shall be saved from a great many of these\\ndark hours, and from many a conflict with the enemy.\\nDo you think Lot would have gone to Sodom if he had\\nbeen led by the Spirit Do you think that men in Bos-\\nton would be troubled about their souls if they were led\\nby the Spirit? Do you think that men would fail in\\nbusiness if they were led by the Spirit It is this wild\\nambition to get rich, or to stand at the head of some pro-\\nfession, that is ruining so many souls. Men are all the\\ntime taking false steps, because they are not willing to\\nbe led by the Spirit.\\nThe question of public amusements comes up, and it\\nis asked, Is it right to dance? All I have to say is,\\nIf the Spirit of God says dance, then dance. Let the\\nSpirit of God be your teacher, and you will see what is\\nright and what is wrong.\\nMen ask, Is it consistent for me to go to the theater v\\nChrist didn t really lay down any rule about that, men-\\ntioning it in particular, but his direction is. that you give", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0445.jp2"}, "446": {"fulltext": "420 Dwight L. Moody:\\n/ourselves up to the Spirit and the word. Then you\\nwill be guided aright and make no mistake. A man told\\nme in Chicago that he had been converted, but he said\\nhe hadn t given up any thing: he hadn t given up the\\ntheater or novels, and wasn t agoing to give them up.\\nWell, he went to the theater once after that, but he said\\nhe didn t care to stay. He couldn t read novels, for he\\nhadn t any taste for them. The reason was simple\\nenough when a man is filled with the Spirit he wont\\nlove those .things he once did his love has been turned\\ninto another channel. Men say that they can t give up\\nthis thing or that thing, but only let the Spirit of God\\nget into their hearts and they can. They can t do it of\\nthemselves, but they can through God helping them.\\nYou speak of this pleasure or that, but the teaching of\\nthe word is, that if you take the Spirit of God it will en-\\nlighten you on all these points.\\nA friend of my wife had a beautiful little boy about\\nfour years old who put his eye out with a pair of scissors.\\nSince then my wife has always been very careful about\\nscissors. But one day little Willie got them, and his sis-\\nter couldn t get them away from him. She knew that\\nhe was fond of oranges, so she ran and got one and held\\nit up, and said, Don t you want an orange And he\\njust dropped the scissors and went for that orange that\\nwas better than the scissors. Now, that is just the way\\nto treat the infidel, give him something better than he\\nhas got and if the Spirit of God gets down into his\\nheart he will have something better and something that\\nwill satisfy him. Those who are led by the spirit of the\\nw^rld cannot give up the world they haven t found", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0446.jp2"}, "447": {"fulltext": "His Sermons. 421\\nGod; but when they begin to be led by his Spirit, he\\nturns their appetites and tastes, so that what they once\\nloved they now hate.\\nAn old citizen came to me last night, and said, I\\nhope you wont speak without having just a word for\\nthe poor drunkard. I do want to hold out a hope tc\\nthe drunkards. If they will only accept God they will\\nget the world under their feet, and God will give them\\npower to hurl the cup from their lips. No other power\\ncan do it.\\nIf you are led by the Spirit of God you can be saved.\\nNow just give yourself up while I am talking, and say:\\nSpirit of God, lead me I give up all to you I make\\na complete surrender. God s will shall be my will, and\\nhis Spirit shall lead me from this day and hour, and see\\nhow quick he will come to your help. If you get your\\nhand in God s he will lead you safely to the light. Don t\\nthink that he will desert you. He knows your life, your\\nwants, your temptations. No soul ever went wrong\\nwhen led by the Holy Spirit.\\nA WITNESS FOR CHRIST.\\nANOTHER work of the Holy Ghost is to testify of\\nChrist. He comes for that purpose. I believe the\\nworld would have forgotten Christ s death as soon as\\nthey forgot his birth if it hadn t been for the Holy\\nGhost. It had only been thirty years since his birth.\\nAll those wonderful scenes had happened in Bethle-\\nhem, and were well known in Jerusalem, yet he seems\\nto have been forgotten until he appeared to commence", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0447.jp2"}, "448": {"fulltext": "\\\\22 Dwight L. Moody\\nhis public ministry and they would have forgotten his\\ndeath too if it hadn t been for the Holy Ghost. He\\ncame to testify of Jesus Christ that he had risen. He\\nsaw him in heaven, and he came to tell us he was there\\nat the right hand of God.\\nThe Holy Ghost don t speak much about himself, and\\na great many people wonder why they cannot under-\\nstand more about him. The fact is, he came not to\\nspeak of himself, but of Christ. Howbeit when he,\\nthe Spirit of truth, is come, he will guide you into all\\ntruth for he shall not speak of himself; but whatsoever\\nhe shall hear, that shall he speak and he will show you\\nthings to come. John xvi, 13.\\nHis work is not to speak of himself, but to speak of\\nChrist. Supposing I had an only son out in California,\\nand a man came to me this afternoon and said, Mr.\\nMoody, I am going out to California, and I will probably\\nsee your son would you like to send any message\\nand I sent a message to my absent boy and when the\\nman gets out there he talks to my son about himself!\\nThat wouldn t be what my boy would want to hear, but\\nof his absent parents. And so the Holy Ghost comes\\nto testify of Christ. That is his work.\\nWhen a man preaches Christ, then the Holy Ghost has\\ngot something to do to carry home the message to the\\nhearts of the people but if a man preaches himself, his\\nsermons have no power. If he preaches an error he can t\\nbe successful but when a man lifts up Christ instead of\\nhimself when he lifts up the Son of God then the Holy\\nGhost is at work carrying those truths down into the\\nhearts of the people and making the word fruitful.", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0448.jp2"}, "449": {"fulltext": "His Sermons. 423\\nWe read that his work is to testify. You know that\\nwhen Abraham wanted to get a bride for his son Isaac\\nhe sent his servant to Haran to get Rebecca. He\\ntold her all about Isaac s inheritance, and gave her\\nthe magnificent presents, and wanted her to go with\\nhim at once. Her parents wanted her to wait ten days\\nbut no, she went at once, and was led through the wil-\\nderness by the messenger, to Isaac. It is these ten\\ndays that are the great fault with people. The work\\nof the Holy Ghost is to lead us through the wilderness\\nto Christ at once.\\nThe Holy Ghost is to tell us of God. If a man gets\\nup in a prayer-meeting and talks about his love for God\\nit chills me but if he talks about God s love for him,\\nthat fires my heart.\\nIn the fifteenth chapter of John and twenty-sixth\\nverse, it says But when the Comforter is come, whom\\nI will send unto you from the Father, even the Spirit of\\ntruth, which proceedeth from the Father, he shall testify\\nof me. When we begin to speak of Christ then the\\nHoly Ghost begins to work.\\nPeter, on the day of Pentecost, had the power of the\\nHoly Ghost and when he preached, the Holy Ghost\\npowei struck down into the hearts of three thousand\\npeople, and they were convicted and converted right\\nthen and there.\\nChrist said he would send the Holy Ghost, and he\\nwas as good as his word. You may call that Galilean\\nfisherman illiterate, but the Holy Ghost testified that\\nday that what he said was true, and there was never\\nsuch a successful sermon preached in all th^ wod^", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0449.jp2"}, "450": {"fulltext": ".124 D wight L. Moody:\\nbefore. Men can shut their ears against your words\\nbut if the Holy Ghost speaks to them they must hear,\\nat least, whether they heed or not.\\nINDWELLING OF THE HOLY SPIRIT.\\nI want to call your attention to the three places in\\nwhich the Holy Ghost has dwelt.\\nIn the fortieth chapter of Exodus, at the setting up of the\\ntabernacle, the thirty-fourth verse says Then a cloud\\ncovered the tent of the congregation, and the glory of the\\nLord filled the tabernacle. And Moses was not able to\\nenter into the tent of the congregation, because the cloud\\nabode thereon, and the glory of the Lord filled the taber-\\nnacle. No sooner had they got that tabernacle done\\nthan the Holy Ghost came into it and so if we let God\\njust cleanse our hearts from sin the Holy Ghost will come\\nin and fill them with faith. We are temples for the Holy\\nGhost to dwell in.\\nNow, look at second Chronicles, fifth chapter, thirteenth\\nand fourteenth verses\\nIt came even to pass, as the trumpeters and singers\\nwere as one, to make one sound to be heard in praising\\nand thanking the Lord and when they lifted up their\\nvoice with the trumpets and cymbals and instruments of\\nmusic, and praised the Lord saying, For he is good for\\nhis mercy endureth forever that then the house was filled\\nwith a cloud, even the house of the Lord so that the\\npriests could not stand to minister by reason of the cloud\\nfor the glory of the Lord had filled the house of God.\\nWhen Solomon offered his prayer the temple at Jeru-", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0450.jp2"}, "451": {"fulltext": "His Sermons. 425\\nsalem was filled with the glory of God. Now we want\\nto have this tabernacle here in Boston filled with the\\nglory of God. We want that cloud to come down upon\\nus, so that when ungodly men come in here they may be\\nmoved by the Holy Spirit. We want the Holy Ghost\\npower here for the sake of both the saved and the unsaved.\\nWe find that on the day of Pentecost the disciples were\\nof one mind and one spirit so when we are of one accord\\nthe Holy Ghost will come and fill this place. Now if we\\nare in the true Church and the true Church is that\\nwhich has Jesus for a leader, for he is the head of the\\nChurch then the Holy Ghost will fill us, and we shall\\nhave power with God from on high.\\nIt says here in Ephesians i, 13, In whom ye also\\ntrusted, after that ye heard the word of truth, the Gospel\\nof your salvation in whom also, after that ye believed, ye\\nwere sealed with that Holy Spirit of promise, which is\\nthe earnest of our inheritance until the redemption of\\nthe purchased possession, unto the praise of his glory.\\nYou are sealed by the Holy Ghost for the day of re-\\ndemption. What need you fear Who is going to break\\nGod s seal Can all the devils of hell do it Has man\\ngot the power to do it It is the blood that cleanses\\nfrom sin. If we are sealed by the Holy Ghost who is\\ngoing to break that divine seal When we are washed\\nin that blood the Holy Ghost comes and seals us for the\\nday of redemption. In Ephesians iv, 30, it says the same\\nthing And grieve not the Holy Spirit of God, whereby\\nye are sealed unto the day of redemption.\\nThere was once a poor beggar who died. I call him\\npoor, but he was rich in the sight of God though he did", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0451.jp2"}, "452": {"fulltext": "426 Dwight L. Moody:\\ndie in the poor-house, and they hurried him off to a\\npauper s grave.\\nYou know that paupers haven t many friends and as\\nthey were making all haste to get him buried, the minister\\nwho conducted the funeral said to them Walk softly\\nyou carry a temple of the Holy Ghost. Yes, the believer\\nhas become a temple of the Holy Ghost. We want our\\nhearts purged from sin, and then let the Holy Ghost\\ncome and fill us as it did that tabernacle. Let our bodies\\nfirst become a temple for the Holy Ghost, and then we\\nshall have power to pray and to work for God, and be\\nsuccessful in our work.\\nREGENERATION.\\nWe have for our subject to-day the third chapter of\\nJohn. I will read, commencing at the sixth verse That\\nwhich is born of the flesh is flesh and that which is born\\nof the Spirit is spirit. Marvel not that I said unto thee,\\nYe must be born again. The wind bloweth where it list-\\neth, and thou hearest the sound thereof, but canst not tell\\nwhence it cometh and whither it goeth so is every one that\\nis born of the Spirit.\\nWith this let me read a few verses in the eighth chaptei\\nof Romans: There is therefore now no condemnation to\\nthem which are in Christ Jesus, who walk not after the\\nflesh, but after the Spirit. For the law of the Spirit of\\nlife in Christ Jesus hath made me free from the law of sin\\nand death. For what the law could not do, in that it was\\nweak through the flesh, God sending his own Son in the\\nlikeness of sinful flesh, and for sin, condemned sin in the", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0452.jp2"}, "453": {"fulltext": "His Sermons. 427\\nflesh that the righteousness of the law might be fulfilled\\nin us, who walk not after the flesh, but after the Spirit.\\nFor thev that are after the flesh, do mind the things of\\nthe flesh but they that are after the Spirit, the things, of\\nthe Spirit. For to be carnally minded is death but to\\nbe spiritually minded is life and peace. Because the car-\\nnal mind is enmity against God for it is not subject to the\\nlaw of God, neither indeed can be. So then they that are\\nin the flesh cannot please God.\\nI think you will see by reading that why it is that a man\\nneeds to be born again. They that are in the flesh can-\\nnot please God. There must, therefore, be a new birth.\\nA great many have come to me, and written to me, to say\\nthat they cannot set the day and hour that they were con-\\nverted. I do not think it is necessary to know the day and\\nhour when we were born of the Spirit the question is,\\nHave we been born of the Spirit and we can find that out\\nby putting the tests to ourselves. If we love the world, or\\nourselves, or our friends, more than we love the Lord, it is a\\ngood sign that we have not been born from above because\\nif we have been born of the Spirit, God takes the first place\\nin our hearts and if he does not do that, it is a pretty good\\nsign that we have not been born again. If we cannot tell\\nthe day and the hour, but can say that we really do love\\nGod above every thing else that God has the first place in\\nour hearts it seems to me good evidence that we have\\nbeen born again. If we have not that evidence let us give\\nup all our false hopes and seek a hope worth having.\\nIt says in the first of Corinthians, fifteenth chapter:\\nThe first man Adam was made a living soul; the last\\nA.dam was made a quickening spirit. Howbeit that was", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0453.jp2"}, "454": {"fulltext": "428 Dwight L Moody:\\nnot first which is spiritual, but that which is natural\\nand afterward that which is spiritual. The first man is of\\nthe earth, earthy the second man is the Lord from heaven.\\nAs is the earthy, such are they also that are earthy and\\nas is the heavenly, such are they also that are heavenly.\\nAnd as we have borne the image of the earthy, we shall\\nalso bear the image of the heavenly.\\nFirst comes the natural, then comes the spiritual. Some\\npeople have an idea that this is a thing they have got\\nto educate themselves into, or grow into. Now, if this\\nbeing born again is a matter of birth, it must be the work\\nof God and not our work it must be something from\\nabove. It is not natural but supernatural. It is the Spirit\\nof God turning the whole current of our life, because he\\nsays, in the Second Epistle of Corinthians, the fifth chap-\\nter and the seventeenth verse, If any man be in CLrist,\\nhe is a new creature old things are passed away be-\\nhold, all things are become new. Now it seems tu me\\nas soon as we get this in our mind correctly we shall give\\nup this idea of trying to save ourselves. I don t believe\\nany man or woman is ever saved untiLthey get done try-\\ning to save themselves and let the Lord save them.\\nI have heard an illustration which I think helps to clear\\nup this point. A man buys a farm which has an old\\nwell on it in which there is an old pump. One of the\\nneighbors tells him that he hadn t better use the water, for\\nthe man who lived there before was poisoned by drinking\\nit He says, I will see about that, so he takes and paints\\nthe old pump, and says, Now that water is all right.\\nThen he goes to pumping and drinking the water, and, ot\\ncourse, he is poisoned. Now that is just what men are", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0454.jp2"}, "455": {"fulltext": "His Sermons. 429\\ntrying to do they paint up the old pump, when their heart\\nis sending forth this poisonous water. If your heart has\\nbeen regenerated, and you have been born of the Spirit,\\nthen your life will be right there will be no trouble then\\na man will not have to serve God he cannot help it, it\\nbecomes his nature. A man who has been blaspheming\\nand swearing will not want to swear, because God has re-\\ncreated him in the image of God he is born of the Spirit\\nfrom above. If a man has not got this nature which\\ngoes out toward God, it is a true sign he has not been\\nborn of God.\\nGod s plan is altogether different from ours. Man is all\\nthe time trying to patch up and mend. God never mends\\nany thing he always creates anew. When Adam fell\\nGod promised a new life through a second Adam that is\\nwhat we must have and when a man is born anew of\\nthe Spirit he has a heart that can serve God, and not\\nuntil then.\\nFRUITS OF THE SPIRIT.\\nHere is a passage I want you to read, in the fifth chapter\\nof Galatians, seventeenth verse, that will help us to de-\\ncide this question of whether we have really been born of\\nthe Holy Spirit or not. I believe that many people have\\nbeen converted to some men, or some Church, or creed, or\\npreacher, or some good choir they like the organ per-\\nhaps, or the fine singing. I believe that is the way some\\nmen and women get into the Church before they are born\\nof the Spirit and that is the cause of a good deal of mis-\\nchief in the Church, and has got a good many members\\ninto trouble.", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0455.jp2"}, "456": {"fulltext": "430 Dwight L. Moody:\\nYou are not to rest your hope of heaven upon yourself,\\nout look at the word, and see if you have passed from death\\nunto life if you have been raised up by the Spirit of God,\\nquickened by the Holy Ghost for that is the only life\\nthat will stand before God. There is such a thing as\\nwhitewashing men up and passing them off as Christians.\\nThat isn t the work of God. God begins at the heart,\\nand cleanses that by the Holy Ghost. Now, in the six-\\nteenth verse of the fifth chapter of Galatians it says\\nThis I say then, walk in the Spirit, and ye shall not\\nfulfill the lusts of the flesh. And in the next verse.: For\\nthe flesh lusteth against the Spirit, and the Spirit against\\nthe flesh and these are contrary the one to the other,\\nso that ye cannot do the things that ye would.\\nThere is a conflict between the old man and the new\\none, between the flesh and the spirit. They are at war\\nwith each other and will be to the end of time. Someone\\nhas said that there is always a devil at our right hand\\nthough if we resist the devil he will flee from us. But it\\nis different with the flesh the flesh cleaves to us. I be-\\nlieve that the flesh is the worst enemy we have. But if\\nye be led of the Spirit, ye are not under the law. Now\\nthe works of the flesh are manifest, which are these, adul-\\ntery, fornication, uncleanness, lasciviousness, idolatry, witch-\\ncraft, hatred, variance, emulations, wrath, strife, seditions,\\nheresies, envyings, murders, drunkenness, revellings, and\\nsuch like of the which I tell you before, as I have also\\ntold you in time past, that they which do such things\\nshall not inherit the kingdom of God.\\nLet us put the question right to ourselves Are we\\nbringing forth this kind of fruit Are we full of jealousy", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0456.jp2"}, "457": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0457.jp2"}, "458": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0458.jp2"}, "459": {"fulltext": "His Sermons. 431\\nenvy, drunkenness, revellings, and such like Recollect\\nwhat the word says They which do such things shall\\nnot inherit the kingdom of God. I know a great many\\nmen who stand by and say that they can get into the\\nkingdom of God whether they are born again of the Spirit\\nor not, and do these prohibited things, but they make the\\nsame mistake as those who have heretofore disobeyed\\nGod s law, for he has said that men who do such things\\nshall not inherit the kingdom of God.\\nNow we come to the fruit of the Spirit love, joy,\\npeace. Delicious fruit, isn t it You can t make a bad\\ntree bring forth good fruit but if the tree is a good one\\nit will certainly bear good fruit it can t help it. And\\nso, if a man s heart is right, his life will be right. The\\nfruit of the Spirit is love, joy, peace, long-suffering, gentle-\\nness, goodness, faith, meekness, temperance against such\\nthere is no law. If we live in the Spirit, let us walk in the\\nSpirit. Somebody has said that you might, just sum up\\nthe fruit of the Spirit in one word love. Love covers it\\nall, covers all those nine things, Love, joy, peace, long-\\nsuffering, gentleness, goodness, faith, meekness, temper-\\nance. The same person has put it in this way Joy is\\nonly love exulting, love just bubbling up -in our hearts\\npeace is love in repose, love resting long-suffering is love\\nuntiring, the temper of those full of the Spirit gentlenesb\\nis love in society, the way we act our gentler goodness is\\nlove in action faith is love on the battle-field meekness\\nis love at school temperance is love in training. So\\nreally you can sum it all up in the word love, the fruit\\nDf the Spirit is love, LOVE.\\n29", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0459.jp2"}, "460": {"fulltext": "432 Dwight L. Moody\\nASSURANCE.\\nAmong the different classes of persons which we meet\\nin the inquiry room are Church members who are not\\nsure they are saved, and a great many Christian workers\\nthink if a person is a Church member that is all that is\\nneeded, and so they leave these doubting ones, thinking it\\nisn t proper to labor with them.\\nMany Christians live in Doubting Castle it is a\\nvery popular place, especially in this country. You inay\\nask them if they are saved, and they turn their back, and\\nscowl, and say, Well, I wouldn t dare to say I am saved\\nthat would be presumption I hope I am. I trust I may\\nbe. I have noticed that persons who held those views\\nwere not fit to work in the inquiry room they were not\\nready to point the way of salvation to others.\\nIf you have a hope according to the Bible you have\\nsomething that is sure. We believe in the resurrection\\nthat is something that is going to take place but, strange-\\nly enough, some of us don t believe in our own salvation,\\nwhich has already taken place.\\nIf you vvill turn to your Bibles you will find that it is\\n:he privilege of every child of God to know that he is\\nsaved. We haven t got to go through this world in ter-\\nrible anxiety to know whether we are saved or not that\\nisn t the teaching of the word of God. The First Epistle\\nof John is a very good book on assurance if persons\\nwould read that carefully and prayerfully on their knees\\nabout once a day, they would soon find out whether they\\nwere saved or not. John had a motive for writing that", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0460.jp2"}, "461": {"fulltext": "His Sermons. 433\\nepistle. You know he tells us what he writes this for.\\nHe says These things have I written unto you that\\nbelieve on the name of the Son of God, that ye may know\\nthat ye have eternal life, and that ye may believe on the\\nname of the Son of God. That ye may know Now,\\nif there are any Christians here to-day who have not God s\\nassurance don t know that they are saved let them\\nremember that it is the privilege of every child of God to\\nknow and instead of its being presumption to know that\\nwe are saved, it is presumption not to know that we are\\nsaved. If we have really been born of the Spirit, it is\\npresumption for us to say that God has not settled it.\\nJust look into that Epistle of John and you will find that\\nhe gives you the test whereby you can measure yourself,\\nand find out whether you are a child of God or not. He\\nputs it so plain that you need not make any mistake.\\nIn the third chapter of the first Epistle General of\\nJohn there are six things worth knowing. In the fifth\\nverse are these words And ye know that he was mani-\\nfested to take away our sins and in him is no sin. Now\\nif he has taken our sins away that is the end of them.\\nThey need not trouble us any more. The second thing\\nworth knowing is in the nineteenth verse: And hereby\\nwe know that we are of the truth and shall assure our\\nhearts before him. The Spirit of God bears witness\\nwith our spirit that we are born of God we know that\\nwhat we believe is true. We know God s work there is\\nno uncertainty about it. The third thing is in the four-\\nteenth verse We know that we have passed from death\\nunto life, because we love the brethren. He that loveth\\nnot his brother abideth in death. There is no uncer", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0461.jp2"}, "462": {"fulltext": "434 Dwight L. Moody:\\ntainty about it. We know. And if there is any person in\\nLhis house who professes to be a Christian and don t know\\nit, let him before he sleeps find it out, and it will bring joy\\nto his soul. The fourth thing is in the fifteenth ver\u00c2\u00abe\\nWhosoever hateth his brother is a murderer and ve\\nknow that no murderer hath eternal life abiding in him.\\nIf our heart is full of hatred we know we have not passed\\nfrom death unto life there is no doubt about it The\\nfifth thing worth knowing is in the twenty-fourth verse\\nAnd he that keepeth his commandments dwelleth in him\\nand he in him. And hereby we know that he abideth in\\nus, by the Spirit which he hath given us. The last and\\nsixth thing is grace. I think a great many Christians live\\non dry doctrine, and never come to have a real, personal\\nrelationship with Christ. If we have Christ formed in us,\\nthe hope of glory, we know that we have the Spirit born\\nin us. Beloved, now are we the sons of God. Isn t\\nthat worth knowing\\nTake up your Bibles and study the doctrine of as-\\nsurance, and you will find Job saying, I know that\\nmy Redeemer liveth. It is the privilege of every child\\nof God to know this and if there are any Christians\\nhere that don t know it, I advise them to have an early\\nconference with some warm-hearted Christian who has\\nthis assurance, and get it for themselves. And let the\\nworkers in the inquiry room take out their Bibles and\\npoint out the right passages to all inquirers after assur-\\nance in Christ, for it is a part of our duty to help doubt\\ning Christians into this position of grace and power.", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0462.jp2"}, "463": {"fulltext": "His Sermons. 435\\nTHE INSPIRER OF PROPHECY AND PRAYER.\\nAnother work of the Holy Spirit is prophecy. He\\nwill show you things to come. Newspapers don t tell you\\nhalf the news they tell you what has taken place but\\nthis Bible is the only newsbook that tells you what is go-\\ning to take place. The natural man cannot understand\\nspiritual things only he that is born of the Spirit.\\nSome people do not believe in the supernatural working\\nof the Holy Ghost upon the souls of men, but every man\\nand every woman has sometime or other felt his influence\\nand power. When the Holy Ghost first opened my eyes,\\nI thought how blind I had been That is the way with\\nthe world it is blind, but doesn t know it. The Holy\\nGhost knows all the secrets of heaven, and it reveals to us\\nthe things that are important for us to know.\\nAnother thing he does for us is to inspire our prayers.\\nHe knows what God has for us, and he teaches us to ask\\nit. One reason why our prayers are not answered is, be-\\ncause they are made after the flesh because we haven t\\nbeen taught by the Spirit how to pray. O that the Spirit\\nof God may teach us how to pray that every prayer we\\nmake may be inspired by the Spirit then we will have\\npower in prayer with God, the blessings will come our\\nprayers will not go unanswered. Let us bow our heads,\\nand ask that the Spirit may teach each one of us how to\\npray", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0463.jp2"}, "464": {"fulltext": "436 Dwight L. Moody\\nTHE SWORD OF THE SPIRIT.\\nWe find in Ephesians vi, 17, these words: And take\\nthe helmet of salvation, and the sword of the Spirit, which\\nis the word of God.\\nIf we don t know how to use a sword what is the good\\nof it We may have the word, but if we haven t the Spirit\\nof God and are not taught by the Spirit of God how to\\nhandle the word we don t accomplish our work. But if\\nthe word of God is hid in our hearts, and the Spirit of God\\nteaches us how to use it, then it is that the word is sharper\\nthan a two-edged sword. If we can only just get hold of\\nthis word in our prayer-meetings and in our churches, we\\nshall become a living power.\\nWhat are ten thousand soldiers good for if they don t\\nknow how to use their weapons An army of five hun-\\ndred, or even one hundred, could rout ten thousand if\\nthey didn t know how to use their arms. Let us have the\\nspirit of this word, and if we understand it from back to\\nback we can meet these infidels who talk so loud against\\nthe Gospel of Christ. People talk about studying books\\nto meet them All the book you want is the word of\\nGod. God will come forth out of his own book and con-\\nfound them.\\nYou can t meet men with your opinion. Give up your\\nopinions and just give them the word of God. He will\\ntake care of his word. It will cut down deep. They may\\nfight and kick, and talk and swear, but just give them the\\nword and the Spirit will do his own work. I have seen\\nmen come into the inquiry room just to talk and discuss.", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0464.jp2"}, "465": {"fulltext": "His Sermons. 437\\nand get up an argument. Some men live on argument.\\nWell, I generally take the Bible and give them a few verses.\\nBut, they say, I don t believe the Bible. Then I give\\nthem more verses, and they say the same thing, but I just\\nkeep on giving them the word of God. I am no match for\\ninfidels, but this word is this word tells all about them.\\nThere have been infidels for six thousand years, and prob-\\nably will be until the millennium but, thank God there\\nwont be any then. The only way to meet infidels is to\\nmeet them with the word of God then they have got to\\nsettle all questions with the Spirit himself.\\nTHE BAPTISM OF THE HOLY SPIRIT FOR SERVICE.\\nIn some sense, and to some extent, the Holy Spirit\\ndwells with every believer; but there is another gift,\\nwhich may be called the gift of the Holy Spirit for\\nservice. This gift, it strikes me, is entirely distinct and\\nseparate from conversion and assurance. God has a great\\nmany children that have no power, and the reason is,\\nthey have not the gift of the Holy Ghost for service.\\nGod doesn t seem to work with them, and I believe it is\\nbecause they have not sought this gift.\\nIn the opening of the eleventh chapt/*** of Luke we\\nfind the disciples asking Christ to teach them how to\\npray. After doing so he goes on to explain it, and in\\nthe ninth, tenth, and thirteenth verses says And I say\\nunto you, Ask, and it shall be given you seek, and ye\\nshall find knock, and it shall be opened unto you. For\\nevery one that asketh receiveth. If ye then, being\\nevil, know how to give good gifts unto your children", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0465.jp2"}, "466": {"fulltext": "438 Dwight L. Moody:\\nhow much more shall your heavenly Father give the\\nHoly Spirit to them that ask him\\nNow the lesson to be learned from this is, that we\\nmust pray for the Holy Spirit for service; pray that we\\nmay be anointed and qualified to do the work that God\\nhas for us to do. I believe that Elisha was a child of\\nGod before Elijah met him but he was not qualified for\\nthe work of a prophet until the spirit of Elijah came\\nupon him. We have to ask for this blessing, to knock\\nfor it, to seek for it, and find out why it does not come.\\nIf we regard iniquity in our hearts, if we have some hid-\\nden sin, God is not going to give us the baptism of power.\\nWe are not as an empty vessel we are not ready to\\nreceive the blessing, and so it doesn t come.\\nIn the third chapter of Luke we find that Christ was\\nbaptized by the Holy Ghost before he entered upon his\\nministry. This should teach us to get anointed before\\nstarting out to do the Lord s work. Christ was the Son\\nof God just as much before his baptism as afterward,\\nbut even he needed this power; and if the Son of God,\\nwho never had sinned, needed it, how much more do we\\nneed it, and how hopeless it will be if we attempt to\\nwork before we get it.\\nI generally divide the Church into three classes. The\\nfirst we find in the third chapter of John. They are like\\nNicodemus. They have come to Christ and got life.\\nNicodemus got life and that was all he didn t get the\\nmoral courage to testify; and a great many Christians\\nare just like him. They work their way up to Christ,\\nand are satisfied with mere conversion they don t go on\\nand get the baptism of power. The Church is lumbered", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0466.jp2"}, "467": {"fulltext": "His Sermons. 439\\nup with that kind of material, making it into a kind of\\nreligious hospital instead of a Christian camp.\\nThe next class is to be found in the fourth chapter\\nof John. The woman there mentioned met Christ at\\nthe well and got one draught of the living water, and\\nshe went and published the fact cf Christ s presence and\\nwhat he had done for her to the whole town. That is a\\nbetter class than the other they have got so far along\\nthat they can testify for Christ.\\nBut there is still a better class. In the seventh chapter\\nof John we find it written, If any man thirst, let him come\\nunto me, and drink. He that believeth on me, as the\\nScripture hath said, out of his belly shall flow rivers of\\nliving water. This is the kind of Christians we want.\\nIn this country we have two ways of digging wells.\\nOne, as you who have lived in the country know, is to\\ndig until we come to water then to stone it up, put in a\\npump, and pump up the water. Now, many Christians\\nare just like that. They keep on pumping and pumping,\\nand their preaching and praying is all hard and forced.\\nBut there is another way of making a well. You bore\\ndown through the gravel, and sand, and clay, down,\\ndown, till you strike the lower strata, and then up comes\\nthe water, a hundred feet high. That is the Artesian\\nwell and the Christians we want are those who are like\\nArtesian wells. People say sometimes, they wonder some\\nhard-working men don t break down. Well, it is a won-\\nder that those who are pumping all the time don t break\\ndown but there is no fear of the Artesian-well people\\nbecoming exhausted. Let us have a few Christians of\\nthis class here and we shall soon feel their influence.", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0467.jp2"}, "468": {"fulltext": "44Q Dwight L. Moody:\\nIf we seek for this gift of the Holy Spirit we shall find\\nit. God wants us to have it and when we are filled\\nwith the Spirit every body around us will feel our influ-\\nence. We shall then have the spirit of wisdom, humility,\\nand meekness instead of going around scolding people:\\nthat isn t the work of the Holy Ghost.\\nAgain, those who really have it don t talk much about\\nit They let other people find it out. Nothing makes a\\nman who is filled with the Holy Spirit so mortified as to\\nhave people talk about him all he himself thinks about\\nis to exalt Christ. That is the only way to reach the\\nworld holding up Christ to the people, and not trying\\nto draw the people to yourselves. If you have the bap-\\ntism of power they will find it out without any procla-\\nmation on your part.\\nIn the twentieth chapter of John we are told of the\\ndisciples receiving the Holy Ghost. How much do you\\nsuppose those early Christians would have accomplished\\nif they had gone out preaching before the power came?\\nThe rank and file of the Church need this baptism of\\nthe Holy Spirit just as much as the preachers. A woman\\nwith ten children to take care of needs it just as much as\\nany body. A man harassed with business needs it there\\nisn t a child of God on earth but needs it.\\nWe read further on, And they were all filled with\\nthe Holy Ghost, and began to speak with other tongues. 4\\nYou have noticed men who, when they stood up in the\\npulpit, seemed to speak with a new tongue. These same\\nmen used to speak with great eloquence and fluency,\\nbut it was like sounding brass and a tinkling cymbal;\\nnobody was ever reached by it. If the preachers in this", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0468.jp2"}, "469": {"fulltext": "His Sermons. 441\\ncity were anointed with this power how much good they\\nmight do This whole country would soon come under\\ntheir influence.\\nT believe this gift for service is a thing that the Church\\nhas mislaid. Conversion is one thing, and this is an-\\nother, distinct and separate. It seems to me that the\\nChurch has laid it aside,, and the result is. that hundreds\\nand thousands come into the Church without even seek-\\ning this power. Others, again, say they have this bless-\\ning because they received it ten years ago. They live\\non that, and seem to forget that there is such a thing as\\nlosing it. How many men can you remember who did\\nmighty work ten or fifteen years ago who have none of\\nthe power now? They preached with unction from\\nHeaven, and the blessing of God rested upon their\\nlabors but they have lost the power. They have for-\\ngotten the great truth, that we must keep going to the\\nFountain-head to get filled. We must have fresh sup-\\nplies. We don t get enough of Christ at once to carry\\nus through life. The manna came down fresh six days\\na week, but it wouldn t keep: and the reason we have\\nso many lean, half-starved Christians is, because they\\nlive on stale manna.\\nWe are leaky vessels and lose the power. We find\\nthat the disciples were several times filled with the\\nHoly Ghost, and we should profit by their experience.\\nHundreds of men lose the power without knowing it,\\nand they go on with their forms of preaching, and are\\nastonished at their want of success. A minister came to\\nme to-day and asked, How can I keep free, and not be\\ntrammeled when I attempt to preach If a man is", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0469.jp2"}, "470": {"fulltext": "442 Dwight L. Moody:\\nfilled with the Holy Ghost he isn t trammeled he has\\nperfect freedom. Jeremiah said the Lord gave him a\\nforehead of brass, and he went before the king as fear-\\nlessly as before a peasant. When a man is filled with\\nGod he don t care about public opinion he is simply\\na mouthpiece to declare the word and will of God. A\\ntrumpet isn t afraid of its own sound.\\nI remember many a time I have gone from one place\\nto another, and I have said, God gave me success in\\nthat place, and now I shall have the same here. I have\\ntried to carry on the work with the former grace and failed\\nutterly, and I found I had to come right back and get\\nfresh power. I believe that for every work we have to\\ndo for God we should get new power. The strength God\\ngave me for Chicago woat do for Boston. I must have\\na fresh supply for the meetings here.\\nWhen a man is thirsty he wants water, and so when\\nChristians are thirsty they want the Holy Spirit above\\nevery thing else. The trouble at present is, there is not\\nenough thirst among Christians. A man came to me\\nthe other day and said his pastor was troubled about\\nsomething, and was in great distress. Well, said I,\\nlet him alone, he is all right he is thirsty, and going\\nto get filled with the Holy Spirit.\\nPaul went down to Ephesus and found some men there\\npreaching the Gospel, and he said unto them Have ye\\nreceived the Holy Ghost since ye believed? That is\\ncertainly a strange question if there is no such thing as\\nreceiving it after conversion. It may be that I am wrong,\\nbut I wish yoa would take your Bibles and see it this is\\nso and if it is, then seek this gift. Letters come in from", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0470.jp2"}, "471": {"fulltext": "His Sermons. 443\\nall over the country asking us to send men here and\\nthere. If we had a number of men anointed we might\\nsend them out as they were sent out from Jerusalem\\nbut there is no use of sending out men who are not bap-\\ntized for service.\\nWhen I first went to Scotland I was a little troubled\\nabout my theology, for fear it wouldn t jibe with theirs.\\nI hadn t my forehead covered with brass then. At one of\\nthe early meetings I saw one man with his head covered\\nwith his hands, and I thought he was mortified about my\\ntheology. When the meeting was over he grabbed his\\nhat, and away he went. I gave him up, and thought he\\nwouldn t come again. He was absent the next few days\\nbut one day he came to the prayer-meeting, and there\\nwas such a change in him that I scarcely knew him.\\nHe then said he was thoroughly convinced that what I\\nhad said was true that he felt he had been preaching\\nwithout the power, and that he had made up his mind\\nto get it so he went and locked himself in his closet,\\nand God revealed himself to his soul.\\nIt was not a month before the people couldn t get\\ninto that man s church. I met him before I sailed for\\nthis country, and he told me that he hadn t preached a\\nsermon since without some one being converted.\\nMr. Moody then gave the following summary of the passages\\nbearing on this question Luke iv Jesus was filled with the Spirit,\\nand resisted and overcame the devil so every one filled with the\\nSpirit would overcome the devil. Acts i, 8 The disciples received the\\nHoly Ghost, and then witnessed for Jesus. Acts ii, 4 And the\\nwere all filled with the Holy Ghost, and began to speak with other\\ntongues. Acts iv, 8, and Acts iv, 31 They were all filled with the\\nHoly Ghost, and they spake the word of God with boldness. Acts\\nvi, 5-10 Stephen was filled with the Holy Ghost, and no man could", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0471.jp2"}, "472": {"fulltext": "444 Dwight L. Moody:\\nresist his wisdom. Acts ix, 17, 20, 22: Paul was filled with the\\nHoly Ghost, and preached Christ. Acts xi Barnabas was filled\\nwith the Holy Ghost, and many people were added to the Church.\\nActs xiii, 52 The disciples were filled with the Holy Spirit, and great\\nmultitudes believed. He then concluded as follows\\nAnd there will be great multitudes believing in this city\\nif we get filled with the Holy Ghost. My friends, shall\\nwe seek this power? How many hearts here are crying\\nfor this fresh anointing Let it be a solemn question\\nbetween you and God. How many want this new\\npower? Shall we just stand before God and ask him\\nfor this blessing [About one half the audience rose.]\\nLet us send up one united prayer that God will empty\\nus of every thing contrary to his will, and fill us to-day\\nwith the Holy Ghost; that we may be like Barnabas and\\nStephen, and the holy Christians that did such wonderful\\nthings in the early days.\\nEMBLEMS OF THE SPIRIT.\\nI SAW some time ago a list of what were termed the\\nemblems of the Holy Ghost, and I copied the proposi-\\ntions.\\nWater Cleansing, everlasting, refreshing, abundant,\\nfreely given.\\nThere were some men who went to Africa I think\\nthere was a colony wanted to settle. They went to one\\nplace, but were told that there was no water there then\\nthey went to another, but found no water. At last they\\ncame to a place where the inhabitants said the clouds\\nwere pierced above them, and there they made their set-\\ntlement. Let us see that we get under the pierced clouds", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0472.jp2"}, "473": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0473.jp2"}, "474": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0474.jp2"}, "475": {"fulltext": "His Sermons. 445\\nand have the Spirit of God coming upon us Let us all\\ncome under this outpouring of grace.\\nThen comes FIRE as an emblem of the Holy Ghost\\nilluminating, brilliant, stirring. Wind independent,\\npowerful, unseen except by its effects. Oil healing\\nand comforting. Rain and DEW fertilizing, refreshing,\\npenetrating, abundant. A DOVE gentle, meek, inno-\\ncent, forgiving. A VOICE speaking, guiding, warning.\\nA SEAL impressing, securing.\\nLet us pray that each one of us may be endowed with\\nthe Holy Spirit from this day and hour.\\nGRIEVING THE HOLY SPIRIT.\\nAND grieve not the Holy Spirit of God, whereby ye\\nare sealed unto the day of redemption. Bear in mind\\nthese words were written to the Church at Ephesus. A\\ngreat many have got the idea that it is the unconverted\\nthat grieve the Holy Spirit ;but here it certainly is the\\nChurch. To be sure, a man that resists the Holy Ghost\\nmay grieve him by not letting him into his heart but\\nthis was written to the Church.\\nAgain, Let all bitterness, and wrath, and anger, and\\nclamor, and evil speaking, be put away from you, with\\nall malice. This forbids Church quarrels. The Mastei\\nknows that after the devil gets into the Church the Holy\\nGhost cannot work. That is one way in which Christians\\ngrieve the Holy Ghost by quarreling among themselves.\\nAnd be ye kind one to another, tender-hearted, for-\\ngiving one another, even as God for Christ s sake hath\\nforgiven you, Now if we grieve the Spirit he cannot\\n3", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0475.jp2"}, "476": {"fulltext": "446 Dwight L. Moody:\\nwork through us and use us. This is also an admonition\\ngiven to the Church.\\nAnother way that we grieve the Spirit is by being\\nyoked up with ungodly people. We want to be sepa-\\nrated. There was a time when there was danger of the\\nChurch going over into the world, but I don t think\\nthere is so much danger of that now as of the devil and\\nthe world coming into the Church. Why, you see the\\nheight of the fashion in the churches We have even\\ngot theatricals in a good many of the churches Now\\nthe Holy Ghost is grieved in that way, by letting the\\nworld come into the Church.\\nThere is a great call for more intellectual power in the\\npulpit but that isn t what we need so much as the Holy\\nGhost power. Where can you find greater power than\\nthat which followed the simple preaching of Barnabas and\\nStephen Why, they say, if the minister preaches\\nabout the sins of the Church he will preach the rich\\npeople out of doors they wont stand it. We must get\\na man that will compromise between the Church and\\nGod, and make every body feel that they are all right.\\nThey want ministers to preach about the sins of the old\\npatriarchs, but not about the sins of the present day.\\nThey are something like a man in Scotland An old\\nminister died, and a young man took the old church, and\\nthe first time he preached he began to bear down upon\\nthe sins of the congregation. After the service, the\\nsexton, or the beadle as they call him there, took him\\naside and said: Young man, if you want to be popular\\ndon t you speak about the sins of the present day, but\\nbear down hard on the sins and the sinners of two", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0476.jp2"}, "477": {"fulltext": "His Sermons. 447\\nthousand years ago they will all like you then, but they\\nwont stand hearing about the sins of the present day.*\\nBut if we are going to honor the Holy Ghost we must\\ngive the message just as God gives it to us and if we\\nare not willing that the man we put in the pulpit shall\\nspeak as the Spirit comes to him, then the Holy Ghost\\nis grieved. Are the Churches in New England ready\\nfor that Are they ready that ministers should preach\\nthe whole truth, if it does cut to the heart? If a man\\nhas been defrauding his neighbor, are they ready to have\\nthat man preached about, and that sin brought to light?\\nWhen we get sin out of the Church, we shall have more\\nconversions in one year than we have had for the last\\nfifty years. I know some people think it will drive away\\nthe moneyed men, and that the Church needs their\\nsupport but it will bring God down into the Church,\\nand we need him a great deal more. We don t want\\nintellect and money so much as the power of God s\\nword working in the minds and hearts of men, making\\nthem over anew when we have that we shall see sinners\\nconverted.\\nHow many Churches do you think there are in New\\nEngland that have that power? Why, I heard of a\\nChurch in Chicago that haven t had a conversion for\\neight years Think of it And some one praying for\\nthat Church said Give it one more chance, Lord, be-\\nfore you spew it out of your mouth. I thought that\\nwas very appropriate prayer.\\nThe Holy Spirit must be grieved when Christians can t\\nwork with power. Let them not talk about the world\\ngrieving the Holy Spirit, but bring it home to them", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0477.jp2"}, "478": {"fulltext": "448 Dwight L. Moody:\\nselves. Are we doing any thing to grieve the Holy\\nGhost that has sealed us for the day of redemption\\nIn I Thessalonians, fifth chapter and nineteenth verse,\\nwe find these words Quench not the Spirit. That\\nwas written to the Church. How do we quench the\\nSpirit? By not being willing to let the Spirit of God\\nlead us. We are all the time ti king God s work out of\\nthe hands of the Spirit into our own. We quench it\\nby this terrible lukewarmness, by this coldness and stiff-\\nness which has come into the Church. Turn over to the\\nfifth chapter of Acts, and you will find that he who does\\nthat resists the Holy Ghost.\\nTHE SIN AGAINST THE HOLY GHOST.\\nThe question has come up (I often get letters concern-\\ning it) about the sin against the Holy Ghost. I don t\\nknow how many times I have been asked to explain that\\nsin. A lady in the inquiry room last night was troubled\\non account of the sin against the Holy Ghost, and said\\nthat there was no hope for her.\\nIn Matthew xii, 31-33, we have these words Where-\\nfore I say unto you, All manner of sin and blasphemy\\nshall be forgiven unto men but the blasphemy against\\nthe Holy Ghost shall not be forgiven unto men. And\\nwhosoever speaketh a word against the Son of man, it\\nshall be forgiven him but whosoever speaketh against\\nthe Holy Ghost, it shall not be forgiven him, neither in\\nthis world, neither in the world to come.\\nNow people read that, and just close the Bible, and\\nsay, I did commit that sin, and therefore I have no", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0478.jp2"}, "479": {"fulltext": "His Sermons. 449\\nhope in this world or in the world to come. Matthew\\nreally leaves us in doubt, but when you turn to the third\\nchapter of Mark, you find that Christ explains it himself.\\nIf we would only compare Scripture with Scripture we\\nwould get light upon many things we don t understand.\\nNo one need go on in the darkness about this question\\nif they will only look and see what Christ said.\\nNow read Mark iii, 22-29: And the scribes which\\ncame down from Jerusalem said, He hath Beelzebub, and\\nby the prince of the devils casteth he out devils. And\\nhe called them unto him, and said unto them in par-\\nables, How can Satan cast out Satan And if a kingdom\\nbe divided against itself, that kingdom cannot stand.\\nAnd if Satan rise up against himself, and be divided, he\\ncannot stand, but hath an end. No man can enter into\\na strong man s house, and spoil his goods, except he will\\nfirst bind the strong man and then he will spoil his\\nhouse. Verily I say unto you, All sins shall be forgiven\\nunto the sons of men, and blasphemies wherewith soev-\\ner they shall blaspheme: But he that shall blaspheme\\nagainst the Holy Ghost hath never forgiveness, but is in\\ndanger of eternal damnation.\\nNow people usually stop right there, instead of read-\\ning on. The next verse, the thirtieth, just explains it\\nall Because they said, He hath an unclean spirit.\\nThis, then, is the sin against the Holy Ghost.\\nNow in all my travels I have never found a man who\\nthought that Jesus Christ was possessed of the devil.\\nAnd I don t believe that any such man ever lived, ex-\\ncept, perhaps, some one who had gone clean mad. Who\\never heard any body say that Christ had an unclean", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0479.jp2"}, "480": {"fulltext": "450 Dwight L. Moody:\\nspirit or devil in him, that helped him perform his\\nworks that ever said he was an agent of hell, or that he\\ncame from hell instead of from heaven, and was only the\\ndevil s instrument? I never heard of any such thing,\\nand it is a question in my mind if any body in Boston\\nhas committed that sin. You may turn to Genesis, where\\nit says that God s Spirit will not always strive with\\nman but didn t those persons referred to live a hundred\\nand twenty years after the Lord said that Men may be\\nall their life sinning, dnd die resisting the Holy Ghost but\\nI think that the Spirit of God strives with men more or\\nless from the cradle to the grave, and the finally impeni-\\ntent perish because they resist the Holy Ghost. The\\nsin seems to be very clearly this saying that Christ had\\na devil in him, and that he performed his miracles by\\nthe power of the devil.\\nInfidels are the same to-day as ever. They don t be-\\nlieve that Christ was the Son of God. But the devils\\nbelieve it. They knew him well. Art thou come\\nhither to torment us before the time was their cry.\\nAnd so I hope that if any are stumbling over that sin\\nagainst the Holy Ghost they will read that thirtieth\\nverse of Mark and remember it Because they said,\\nhe hath an unclean spirit. If you really believe that\\nthe Son of God had a devil in him, and did all his work\\nby the power of the devil, I think you are guilty of the\\nunpardonable sin.", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0480.jp2"}, "481": {"fulltext": "His Sermons. 451\\nSIN AND SALVATION.\\nMAN A* FAILURE.\\nYe must be born again. John iii, 7.\\nfAKE him where you will, and man has always been\\na failure. He was a failure in Eden and a failure out\\nof it; a failure before the flood and a failure after it; a\\nfailure in the wilderness and a failure in Canaan. Hear\\nwhat David says Behold, I was shapen in iniquity and\\nin sin did my mother conceive me. Men are slow to\\nfind out that none are pure in the sight of God but\\nthe nearer they get to him the more they see their own\\nsinfulness. Job could argue with his friends and make\\nhimself out to be a very good man, a benevolent man,\\nsuch a man as you would like to have for an elder, or\\nchurch-warden, or chairman of the Board of Foreign\\nMissions. If there was an endowment to be raised for\\na theological seminary his name would be first on the list;\\nbut the moment that God said to him, Gird up now thy\\nloins like a man for I will demand of thee, and answer\\nthou me, and then began to y.\\\\\\\\ to him a few questions.\\nJob saw his sinfulness, and cried out, I am vile. I\\nabhor myself.\\nNo man is fit to come into God s kingdom till he learns\\nthis first letter of the alphabet but there are a great\\nmany who want to begin with Z instead of A. If a man\\ndon t believe he is lost to begin with, what does he wan?\\nof a Gospel or a Saviour", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0481.jp2"}, "482": {"fulltext": "4$2 Dwight L. Moody:\\nDid any of you ever go down into a coal-pit, fifteen\\nhundred or two thousand feet, right down into the bowels\\nof the earth If you have, don t you know that it would\\nDe sheer madness to try to climb up the steep sides of\\nthat shaft and so get out of the pit Of course you\\ncouldn t leap out of it in fact, you couldn t get out of it\\nat all by yourself. But I ll tell you this you could get\\nout of a coal-pit fifteen hundred feet deep a good deal\\nquicker than you can get out of the pit that Adam took\\nyou into. When Adam went down he took the whole\\nhuman family with him. But the Lord, by means of his\\ncross, has lifted us out of the pit of ruin.\\nNow who was it to whom Christ said, Ye must be born\\nagain It was to Nicodemus, as moral a man, I pre-\\nsume, as lives in the city of Boston. There is not a thing\\non record against him. He was a ruler of the Jews he\\nbelonged to the highest ecclesiastical court on earth at\\nthat time if he lived now he would be called the Rev.\\nDr. Nicodemus, and we would make him president of\\nsome theological seminary perhaps give him a chair at\\nAndover. He was a man who stood high, and yet this\\nvery man Christ said must be born again.\\nI am glad this was said to Nicodemus and not to the\\npoor woman at the well, because then the moral men\\nin Boston would have said, I hope the revival will reach\\nall the harlots and drunkards in Boston, but we respect-\\nable people don t need it O, no But if Nicodemus,\\nthat moralist in Jerusalem, needed to be born again, so\\ndoes every man in Boston. This idea, that you who are\\nborn in Boston don t need to be born of the Spirit,\\ncomes from the devil it don t come from the Bible. You", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0482.jp2"}, "483": {"fulltext": "His Sermons. 453\\ncan t find that anywhere ./1 the Scriptures the moralist\\nof Boston needs to be converted as much as the drunk-\\nard. Except ye be converted, ye shall not enter into the\\nkingdom of God. Except ye repent ye shall all like-\\nwise perish, said Christ to the moralists of his time. So\\ndon t flatter yourselves that you are going to get into the\\nkingdom of God without being converted or that the pool\\nharlots and drunkards need to be converted, and you\\ndo not. The moralists of this audience need to be con-\\nverted, for Christ said to Nicodemus, Except put that\\nword in there Except ye be born again, ye cannot see\\nthe kingdom of God. Wont you just ask yourself the\\nquestion Let it come home to every heart to-night\\nDon t think, now, I am speaking to the man who is next\\nto you, or the man behind you. That is the way minis-\\nters lose about half their sermons. People are all the\\ntime lending their ears for some one else, and saying O,\\nthat will hit somebody else that is good for a man behind\\nme, and he passes it over his shoulder, and that man over\\nhis, and so it goes out doors. Let it commence right down\\nhere to-night, and lodge in your hearts, and then let it go\\naround all over the platform. Don t let any one excuse\\nhimself to-night. Let us have a heart-searching time.\\nLet us ask God to show us whether we have been born of\\nthe Spirit, because it is a solemn question, a terribly solemn\\nquestion Except a man be born again he cannot\\nsee the kingdom of God. I wish I could get you\\nto think five minutes to-night. Just forget the preaching\\nand the surroundings, and let the question sink down into\\nyour heart Have I been converted Have I been born\\nof the Spirit", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0483.jp2"}, "484": {"fulltext": "454 Dwight L. Moody:\\nWhen I was born, in 1837, I was born after the flesh,\\nwith a wicked nature which I had inherited all the way\\nback from fallen Adam but when I was born again, in\\n1856, then I became a child of God.\\nA Christian is the most remarkable thing on the face\\nof the earth. He has two natures, the flesh nature and\\nthe spiritual nature and these two are at war, one against\\nthe other, until grace finally triumphs over nature.\\nThis world is one vast hospital. Everybody is sick\\neverybody needs a physician but, thanks be unto God\\nthere is the great Physician, who is able to cure all dis-\\neases of soul and body.\\nI heard of a young man, a surgeon in Belfast, who used\\nto go into the hospitals, and when he found a wounded\\nman, and was making ready to operate upon him, he would\\nsay to him Look at your wound, take a good look at it\\nand when he had come to realize what a bad, dangerous\\nwound it was, he would say, Now look at me and then\\nhe would begin to cut.\\nThat is the way with Christ, the great physician. He\\nwants us to take a good look at our sick, sinful souls, and\\nthen he wants us to stop looking at ourselves and our\\nsins, and look straight at him. Not one here, another\\nthere, and another somewhere else, but whosoever believ-\\neth shall be saved. God wants every one of his children\\nin heaven. Somebody will say, Why, that is Universalism.\\nYes, the offer of salvation is a universal offer. Jesus\\nChrist, by the grace of God, tasted death for every man.\\nAll you want to prove is, that you were born into this\\nworld, and I will prove to you that you have a Saviour, If", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0484.jp2"}, "485": {"fulltext": "His Sermons. 455\\nyou were born in the moon, or some of the planets, I\\ndon t know how the case may be but if you are human, if\\nyou are flesh and blood, you may be born again, born\\nof the Spirit into everlasting life.\\nTEKEL.\\nThou art weighed in the balances, and art found wanting. Dan. v, 27.\\nAfter briefly reciting the single scene from the life of king Belshaz-\\nzar the record of his one night of idolatrous feasting and revelry,\\nwherein he and a thousand of his lords drank wine out of the holy\\nvessels of the house of the Lord which his father had brought from\\nthe temple of Jehovah in Jerusalem, praising the gods of silver and\\ngold Mr. Moody pictured the fear of the king as the writing ap-\\npeared the interpretation thereof by Daniel the entry of Cyrus\\nand his army that very night, and the death of Belshazzar. He\\nthen made the thrilling proposition to weigh all the souls then present\\nin the balance of God s judgment, to see if they were not Tekel,\\nlike the wretched Belshazzar.\\nMen cavil now at God s word, and think themselves good\\nenough to be saved without Christ but when the judgment\\ncomes their view of themselves will be altogether differ-\\nent. Suppose God were to give us notice that we were,\\nevery man and woman in this Tabernacle, to be weighed\\nto-night in his balance, suspended from his throne in\\nheaven and dropped down here before us, how many of you\\nwould be ready to be weighed\\nSinner, are you ready to be weighed on God s scales\\nWhat shall we have to weigh with The law of God.\\nO, says some one, 1 don t want to be weighed by the\\nlaw that is gone by we are not living now under the\\nlaw. But what does Christ say about it Think not\\nthat I am come to destroy the law and the prophets. I", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0485.jp2"}, "486": {"fulltext": "456 Dvvight L. Moody:\\nam not come to destroy but to fulfill. Till heaven\\nand earth pass one jot or one tittle shall in no wise\\npass from the law, till all be fulfilled. Some men don t\\nlike the ten commandments they prefer the sermon\\non the mount. Ah, my friends, the standard of the sermon\\non the mount is infinitely higher than the ten command-\\nments. Well, now, are you ready Step in, then, and\\nbe weighed.\\nI have heard some men say, If I keep the com-\\nmandments I don t need any Christ. That is true\\nbut if there is man or woman here to-night that has never\\nbroken the ten commandments let them step in and\\nbe weighed.\\nHere is the first commandment, [taking up a piece\\nof paper,] and we will suppose it is a weight like those\\nlittle pieces of iron which they use for weights in com-\\nmon scales Thou shalt have no other Gods before\\nme. I will drop this into one scale, while you are in the\\nother, [dropping it on the reading desk.] Have you no\\nother gods before the Lord your wife your children\\npleasure wealth honor Do you worship God before\\nall things Do you love him and worship him more than\\nevery other thing or being? Ah, I see you are too light\\nthe scale flies up with you. You are Tekel weighed\\nin the balance, and found wanting.\\nTake another weight with the second commandment\\nwritten on it Thou shalt not make unto thee any graven\\nimage. Thou shalt not bow down thyself to them, nor\\nserve them. O yes, says one I can be weighed with\\nthat commandment. But how many of you worship some\\nidol It may not be in the form of a graven image, i|", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0486.jp2"}, "487": {"fulltext": "His Sermons. 457\\nmay be money, business, self. Now let me put in this\\nweight also, [dropping the second paper with the first,]\\nfor it is not with one, but with all the commandments\\nthat you must be weighed in God s scales.\\nHow God s law goes down against you\\nHere is a weight with the third commandment writ-\\nten on it Thou shalt not take the name of the Lord\\nthy God in vain. Young man, have you taken God s\\nname in vain to-day Hear this For the Lord will not\\nhold him guiltless that taketh his name in vain. I don t\\nsuppose men would think of taking God s name in vain\\nif he had not forbidden it. Men don t swear by their other\\nfriends, by father or mother, by wife or children but just\\nbecause he has said, Thou shalt not take my name in\\nvain, they say, We will do it. Blasphemer, step into\\nthe scales. Ah you are Tekel you are lighter than the\\ndust of the balance you are weighed in the balance and\\nare found wanting. O, you say, but I swear only when\\nI get mad! Yes, and that shows that you have a bad\\nheart, or else you would never think of taking the name of\\nGod in vain. That is no excuse God will not hold you\\nguiltless. If he should say to you to-night, Step in and\\nbe weighed, your soul would be lost forever for breaking\\nthis command.\\nTake another weight [another paper] with the fourth\\ncommandment written on it Remember the sabbath\\nday, to keep it holy. Have you observed God s sabbath\\nAre you willing to be weighed against this command-\\nment Some of these Christians may say, That cuts\\nus too. Very well, let it cut. Woe be to the nation that\\ndisrespects God s sabbath. Are you innocent in this mat-", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0487.jp2"}, "488": {"fulltext": "458 Dwight L. Moody:\\nter? I have been talking with some of these street-car\\nconductors, and they tell me they have no chance to go\\nto the house of God they have to work on Sunday as\\nwell as on any other day. How many of you ride on\\nthe street-cars to come down to these Sunday-morning\\nmeetings\\nO, you say, We couldn t come if we didn t come by\\nthe cars.\\nu I ll tell you what to do Walk. It ll do you good. I\\nhave had a rule for a long time not to do any thing to take\\naway another man s sabbath. One day in London I had\\nto walk ten miles to get to my four appointments, which I\\nwas foolish enough to make before consulting the table of\\ndistances. I went to bed that night very tired, but I had\\na clear conscience. I should hate to own stock in these\\nstreet-railways. No man can work seven days a week\\nand save his soul.\\nHere is another weight [another paper] with the fifth\\ncommandment on it Honor thy father and thy mother.\\nHow many young people here are willing to be weighed\\nagainst this law of God\\nI have never known a young lady to marry against the\\nwishes of her parents who did not come to trouble on ac-\\ncount of it. I think the general lack of honor to parents is\\none of the signs of the last days for we read that in the\\nlast days there shall be people without natural affection,\\nas well as the other sins that are mentioned. How many\\nsons are there here who laugh at their mothers prayers\\nYou may laugh now, but when God bids you step into his\\nbalances, and weighs you against this commandment, you\\nwill not laugh any more. Put it with the rest fsuiting the", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0488.jp2"}, "489": {"fulltext": "iiifii\\nml\\ni fill\\nttftijP\\nMm/\\nlip 1\\nIlia*-.!\\n:\u00c2\u00abi!i\\nIfl\\n11. ill\\nm\\nt\\nm\\ni]\\n11}\\nI\\njllilliM\\nIn", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0489.jp2"}, "490": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0490.jp2"}, "491": {"fulltext": "His Sermons. 459\\naction to the word.] We are not to be weighed by one,\\nbut by all the laws of God.\\nHere is the sixth commandment [another paper\\nThou shalt not kill. Perhaps there is not a murderer\\nin all this congregation, but is there any one here who\\never got so angry with any one as to wish he were dead\\nIf so, Christ says that he is a murderer. He that hateth\\nhis brother is a murderer, and we know that no murderer\\nhath eternal life. Can you not see written up over you\\nwhen weighed by this law, Tekel, thou art weighed in\\nthe balances, and art found wanting?\\nTake the seventh commandment Thou shalt not com-\\nmit adultery. This seems to be the most common of all\\nsins, and yet it is of such a nature that we cannot preach\\nabout it very freely. Young man, are you guilty of this\\nsin guilty even in thought? How many men come into\\nthese inquiry rooms bound hand and foot with this infamous\\nvice They are in the power of some harlot, and she says\\nIf you desert me I will expose you. Can you take that\\nharlot with you into God s scales Perhaps you think\\nyour sin is secret, and no one knows it but let me tell you,\\nGod knows it. Many a man has been brought down to\\nhell by that sin, and he hands down to his posterity evils\\nthat will follow them for generations. Arise, shake your-\\nself like Samson confess your sin to God break :t off;\\nleave the way to the house of her whose feet take hold\\non hell Tekel Tekel Tekel\\nHere is the eighth commandment Thou shalt not\\nsteaL There may be some thieves here to-night some\\nclerk who has taken five cents of his employer s money to\\nget a cigar, or ten cents to get a shave but he is just as\\n3i", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0491.jp2"}, "492": {"fulltext": "460 Dwight L. Moody:\\ntruly a thief as if he had stolen a thousand dollars. Don t\\nyou see how quick it will bring you to ruin It is a thou-\\nsand times better to go up to heaven from some poor-\\nhouse than to go down to hell from a gilded palace. Put\\nit with the rest, [he did so,] for we must be weighed\\nagainst them all.\\nThe ninth commandment: Thou shalt not bear false\\nwitness against thy neighbor. Are you guilty of saying\\nany thing against your neighbor that is not true Or, in\\nother words, are you guilty of lying And here is the\\ntenth, Thou shalt not covet. Have you never coveted\\nyour neighbor s wealth I used to sin that way very of ten\\nbefore I was converted.\\nAnd now let us add the new commandment which Christ\\ngave, Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy\\nheart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy strength, and\\nwith all thy mind and thy neighbor as thyself. Is love\\nreigning in your heart Are you selfish Is your heart\\nset on this world and not on God This is one of the\\ncommandments by which you have got to be weighed.\\nHere comes up a moralist he may suppose he has kept\\nall these commandments has never broken one of them,\\nbut when he looks at the scales he finds written on one\\nside of the beam in letters of fire, Except a man be born\\nagain he cannot see the kingdom of God. He looks at\\nthe other side and reads, Except ye repent, ye shall all\\nlikewise perish. And what is to become of the moralist\\nthen He may be as good a man as Nicodemus, against\\nwhom there isn t a word of complaint in the Bible, but it\\nwas to that very man that Jesus said, Except a man be\\nborn of water and of the Spirit he cannot enter into the", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0492.jp2"}, "493": {"fulltext": "His Sermons. 461\\nkingdom of God. I would rather preach to this hall full\\nof thieves, and drunkards, and vagabonds, than to a hall\\nfull of self-righteous Pharisees there would be more hope\\nof their being saved, for it wouldn t take them so long to\\nsee their sins and turn to Christ to be saved from them.\\nI should like to weigh a few different classes of people\\nin these scales. Take the rum-sellers. Is there a rum-\\nseller here You may say you will not be weighed, but\\nthe time will come when you must be weighed. God\\nwill put you in one scale, and that word in the other\\nwhich says, Woe to him that putteth the bottle to his\\nneighbor s lips. Escape for thy life to-night, or the time\\nis coming when you will look up and see written over\\nyou, Tekel weighed in the balances, and found wanting.\\nNow, shall we weigh the drunkard Here is God s\\nword, No drunkard shall enter into the kingdom of God,\\nand when God puts you in his balances you will be lighter\\nthan vanity.\\nThere may be some cold or lukewarm professors of re-\\nligion here. What is to become of you You may say,\\nI belong to the Presbyterian Church, or the Methodist\\nChurch, or the Baptist Church. Well, are you ready\\nto be weighed You are like the foolish virgins they\\nhad lamps they had a profession of religion, but they\\nhad no oil in their lamps, no real saving grace in theii\\nsouls and when they came and knocked for admittance,\\nthe Bridegroom said, Depart, I never knew you.\\nLeave your dead formality; arouse yourself, for God\\nsays, Since thou art neither cold nor hot, but lukewarm,\\nI will spew thee out of my mouth. Tekel; thou art\\nweighed in the balances, and art found wanting.", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0493.jp2"}, "494": {"fulltext": "462 Dwight L. Moody:\\nBut I imagine some one saying, I would like to see\\nMr. Moody put the test to himself. Well, my friends, I\\nam ready any time to step into the scales and be weighed.\\nHaven t I broken the law Yes. But when God tells me\\nto step into his scales I shall take Christ in with me. He\\nnever broke the law, and his righteousness will be enough\\nfor me, The Son of God is more than all the command-\\nments, and if I am in the scale with him I shall not be\\nfound wanting. Christ is the end of the law for righteous-\\nness to every one that believeth and when death comes\\nwe who have Christ formed in us who have received his\\nnature and his righteousness need not be afraid but they\\nwho are out of Christ, and are trusting to their own right-\\neousness, will find written over them, Tekel thou\\nart weighed in the balances, and art found wanting.\\nLAW AND GRACE.\\nFor the law was given by Moses, but grace and truth came by Jesus\\nChrist. John i, 17.\\nI am going to talk to you to-night about grace. There\\nare a good many people who don t seem to understand\\nwhat it means. Well, I will tell you grace means unmer-\\nited mercy, undeserved favor. Now, I want you to bear in\\nmind that God is the God of all grace, but we shouldn t\\nhave known any thing about it if it hadn t been for Jesus\\nChrist and his gospel.\\nMen talk about grace, but they don t seem to under-\\nstand it. These bankers talk about grace. If you want to\\nborrow a thousand dollars, they will let you have it if you\\ncan give them good security and they take your note for it", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0494.jp2"}, "495": {"fulltext": "His Sermons. 463\\nThirty days from date I promise to pay a thousand dol-\\nlars. Then, when the time comes to pay it, they give you\\nthree days more than the thirty days, and they call them\\ndays of grace, but they make you pay interest for those\\nthree days all the same and when the days of grace are\\nup, if you cannot pay the money they will sell you out\\nand take every thing you have got. Not much grace about\\nthat. If you want any grace you must go to God for it\\nhis grace forgives interest, principal, and all.\\nNow I want to call your attention to the fifth chapter\\nof Romans and the twentieth verse Moreover, the law\\nentered, that the offense might abound. But where sin\\nabounded, grace did much more abound that as sin hath\\nreigned unto death, even so might grace reign through\\nrighteousness, unto eternal life, by Jesus Christ our\\nLord. Now, sin hath reigned unto death, but grace hath\\nreigned unto eternal life. It don t stop with death, grace\\ndon t it carries us past death, right through the grave,\\nclear over into the Promised Land. In the first chapter\\nof Joshua we read that Moses brought the children of\\nIsrael down to Jordan, but he couldn t bring them any\\nfurther. He was the representative of the law, and\\nthat is where the law brings us to to Jordan. Jordan\\nmeans death judgment. After bringing them to death\\nand judgment, he couldn t bring them any further, but left\\nthem there. The law brings us to death, and there it\\nleaves us it don t give life it never has given life, and it\\nnever can. Sin reigns unto death, but the grace of God\\nhath reigned unto eternal life. So when Moses had\\nbrought the children of Israel down to Jordan, and\\ncouldn t go any further, then came Joshua and took the", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0495.jp2"}, "496": {"fulltext": "464 Dwight L. Moody:\\ncongregation over. Joshua means Jesus. And as Joshua\\nled them over Jordan, so Jesus will take his people\\nthrough the valley of the shadow of death over unto eter-\\nnal life. John the Baptist was the last representative of\\nthe law. He brought the people who came to be baptized\\ndown into Jordan, and he left them at Jordan, and when\\nChrist came he commenced where John had left off He\\nwent into the Jordan and brought the people out of it.\\nThat is the difference between law and grace law slays\\na man, but grace makes him live the law takes a man to\\ndeath and judgment, but Christ comes and quickens him,\\nand gives him eternal life. Some people are lingering\\naround Sinai yet leave it and come to Calvary.\\nSee the prodigal son. He went away and lived a low\\nand vicious life. He squandered all he had. He was a\\ndrunkard and spent his substance on harlots and thieves,\\nbut how did his father treat him Did he take him out\\nand have him stoned to death No. That would have\\nbeen his fate under the law I have read to you but see\\nhow his father acted toward him under grace. He met\\nhim with a kiss, and treated him with kindness and love.\\nThe law says, Stone him grace says, Kiss him.\\nWhen Moses was in Egypt he turned the water into\\nblood when Christ was on earth he turned the water\\ninto wine. That is the difference between law and grace.\\nLaw says, Kill him grace says, Forgive him.\\nLaw makes us crooked grace straightens us. Law\\nmakes us vile grace cleanses us.\\nWhen the law came out of Horeb three thousand men\\nwere lost. At Pentecost, under grace, three thousand\\nmen got life. What a difference", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0496.jp2"}, "497": {"fulltext": "His Sermons. 465\\nWhen Moses came to the burning bush he was com-\\nmanded to take the shoes from off his feet. When the\\nprodigal came home after years of wandering and wicked-\\nness he was given a pair of shoes to put on his feet.\\nThe law is a school-master a cold, severe man that\\nis continually holding a rattan over you. Thou shalt\\ndo this, and thou shalt do that. This is the law, with a\\nrattan at vthe back of it but under grace the school-\\nmaster trios to rule the school with love. We had a man\\nin the little country school I used to go to who was stern\\nand harsh, and always kept a rattan handy. I can feel it\\non my back to-night. But after awhile there came a lady\\nwho tried to rule by love.\\nThat suited us. No more rattans. What fun we were\\ngoing to have.\\nI was the first boy to disobey, and she asked me to\\nstay after school and then she talked to me with tears\\nin her eyes, and said, If you love me, keep my rules.\\nI tell you I never broke any of her rules after that Just\\nso Christ says, If you love me, keep my command-\\nments. That is the strongest kind of an argument, and\\nthat is the doctrine of grace.\\nNow the question comes, How are we to become pax\\ntakers of this grace? In the fourth chapter of Hebrews\\nand the sixteenth verse we read Let us therefore come\\nboldly unto the throne of grace, that we may obtain mercy,\\nand find grace to help in time of need. God wants us to\\ncome and get all the grace we need. The reason why\\nthere are so many poverty-stricken Christians is, because\\nthey don t come to the throne of grace.\\nIt is related of Alexander that he gave one of his", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0497.jp2"}, "498": {"fulltext": "466 Dwight L. Moody:\\ngenerals who had pleased him permission to draw on his\\ntreasurer for any sum. When the draft came in the treas-\\nurer was scared, and wouldn t pay it till he saw his master.\\nBut when the treasurer told him what he had done Alex\\nander said, Don t you know that he has honored me and\\nmy kingdom by making a large draft So we honor God\\nby making a large draft on him. If there is a drunkard\\nhere who wishes to get control of his appetite, all he has\\nto do is to come to Christ with a great draft.\\nWhen Dr. Arnold was in this country he is now in\\nheaven I heard him use an illustration in a sermon that\\nimpressed me. He said Haven t you ever been in a\\nhouse where the family were at dinner, and haven t you\\nseen the old family dog standing near and watching his\\nmaster, and looking at every morsel of food as if he wished\\nhe had it If his master drops a crumb, he at once licks\\nit up but if he should set the dish of roast beef down, and\\nsay, Come, come, the dog wouldn t touch it it s too\\nmuch for him. So with God s children they are willing\\nto take a crumb, but refuse when God wants them to go\\nfor the platter. God wants you to come right to the\\nthrone of grace come boldly, and ask great things.\\nAwhile ago I learned from the Chicago papers that\\nthere had been a run on the banks, and many of them\\nwere broken. What a good thing it would be to get up\\na run on the bank of heaven God has been trying to\\nget up a run on the Bank of Grace for the last eighteen\\nhundred years, but he can t do it.\\nGrace means pardon for the past, peace tor the present,\\nglory for the future. Pardon and peace now, and eternal\\nglory just beyond.", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0498.jp2"}, "499": {"fulltext": "His Sermons. 467\\nFREE SALVATION.\\n\\\\nd he said unto them, Go ye into all the world, and preach the Gospel\\nto every creature. He that believeth and is baptized shall be saved\\nbut he that believeth not shall be damned. Mark xvi, 15, 16.\\nI like those texts that have such a good sweep that\\nthey take in every body. Some preachers have great\\ntrouble in getting their hearers to believe that they are\\nincluded in the Gospel call, but surely every body is to\\nbe invited according to this farewell charge of Christ to\\nhis disciples. These words were uttered after Christ had\\ntasted death for every man. Gethsemane was behind him\\nCalvary, with all its horrors, was past he was just ready\\nto go home to take his seat at the right hand of the\\nFather, and was giving the disciples their commission and\\nhis parting message.\\nI can just imagine all that little band of disciples who\\nstood around him those unlearned men of Galilee those\\nfishermen who had been associated with him for three\\nyears I can imagine the tears trickling down their cheeks\\nas he talked of leaving them and some of them thinking\\nthat the Lord didn t really mean that they should preach\\nthe Gospel to every creature, for he had hard work to\\nmake them believe that the Gospel was to be preached to\\nthe Gentiles.\\nIt seems as if the Jews wanted to keep the Gospel in Pal-\\nestine but by the grace of God it would flow out it would\\ngo to the world because he had given orders that the Gos-\\npel should be preached to every creature. And now we\\nfind the messengers going to the four corners of the earth\\nto proclaim the glad tidings of the Gospel of Christ", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0499.jp2"}, "500": {"fulltext": "468 Dwight L. Moody:\\nBut I can imagine that Peter says Lord, you don t\\nreally mean that we shall preach the Gospel to those men\\nthat murdered you. do you\\nYes, says the Lord, go and preach the Gospel to\\nthose Jerusalem sinners, to those chief priests and Phari-\\nsees go and hunt up that man that put the crown of thorns\\nupon my brow, and preach the Gospel to him. Tell him\\nhe may have a crown in my kingdom without a thorn in\\nit, and may sit upon my throne, if he will accept of salva-\\ntion as a gift. Go find that man that spat in my face, and\\npreach the Gospel to him, and offer him salvation, and tell\\nhim he can be saved if he is only cleansed by the blood I\\nshed at Calvary. Go to the man that thrust the spear\\ninto my side, and tell him there is a nearer way to my\\nheart than that. Tell him there is nothing but love in\\nmy heart for him. Go preach the Gospel to every creature!\\nAfter he had gone up on high we find the Holy Ghost\\ncame down on the tenth day, and then they began to\\npreach. Now see Peter, standing there upon the day of\\nPentecost and preaching the Gospel to those sinners\\nand as John Bunyan says, If a Jerusalem sinner can be\\nsaved, there is hope for us all.\\nDo you think God is mocking Do you think he is\\noffering salvation to you, and then not giving you the power\\nto take it The Gospel is preached to every creature,\\nand do you think he is not willing that every creature on\\nthe face of the earth shall be saved\\nI like to proclaim the Gospel, because it is to be pro-\\nclaimed to all. When I see a poor drunkard, when I see\\na thief, when I see a prisoner in yonder prison, it is a\\ngrand, glorious thing to go and proclaim to him the glad", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0500.jp2"}, "501": {"fulltext": "His Sermons. 469\\ntidings, because I know he can be saved. There is 10\\none that has gone so far, or fallen so low, but that he ,^an\\nbe saved because every one of God s proclamations are\\nheaded whosoever. That takes in all.\\nIn a prison the other day the chaplain said to me I\\nwant to tell you a scene that occurred here some time\\nago. Our commissioners went to the governor of the\\nState and got him to give his consent to pardon out five\\nmen for good behavior. The governor said the record was\\nto be kept in secret the men were to know nothing about\\nit. At the end of six months the men were brought out,\\nthe roll called, and the president of the commission came\\nup and spoke to them then putting his hands in his\\npocket he drew out the papers and said to those eleven hun-\\ndred convicts, I hold in my hand pardons for five men.\\nI never witnessed any thing like it. Every man held his\\nbreath it was as silent as death. Then the commis-\\nsioner went on to tell how they got these pardons how\\nit was the governor had given them and the chaplain\\nsaid the suspense was so great that he spoke out to the\\ncommissioner and asked him to first read the names of those\\npardoned before he spoke further. The first name read\\nout was, Reuben Johnson. Let Reuben Johnson come\\nand get his pardon.\\nHe held out the paper, but no one came. He looked\\nall around, expecting to see a man spring to his feet at\\nonce still no one arose then he turned to the officer of\\nthe prison and said\\nAre all the convicts here\\nYes, was the reply.\\nThen Reuben Johnson will come and get his pardon.", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0501.jp2"}, "502": {"fulltext": "470 Dwight L. Moody:\\nThe real Reuben Johnson was all this time looking\\naround to see where Reuben was and when the chaplain\\nbeckoned to him, he turned and looked around behind\\nhim, thinking some other man must be meant. A second\\ntime he beckoned to Reuben, and called to him, and a\\nsecond time the man looked around to see where Reuben\\nwas, until at last the chaplain said to him, You are the\\nman, Reuben and he rose in his seat and sank back\\nagain, thinking it could not be true. He had been there\\nfor nineteen years, having been placed there for life, and\\nwhen he came up and took his pardon he could hardly\\nbelieve his eyes and he went back to his seat and wept\\nlike a child. When the convicts were marched back to\\ntheir cells Reuben had been so long in the habit of falling\\ninto line and taking the lock-step with the rest that he\\nfell into his place, and the chaplain had to say, Reuben,\\ncome out you are a free man.\\nThat is the way men make out their pardon for good\\nbehavior but the Gospel of Jesus Christ is offered to those\\nthat have not behaved well. It is offered to all that have\\nsinned and are not worthy. All a man has got to prove\\nnow is, that he is not worthy, and I will show him that\\nChrist died for him. Christ died for us while we were yet\\nin sin that is the glory of his gospel.\\nWhen we were in London, Mr. Spurgeon one day took\\nMr. Sankey and myself to his orphan asylum, and he\\nwas telling us about the children that some of them had\\naunts and cousins, and that every boy had some friend\\nwho took an interest in him, and came to see him, and gave\\nhim a little pocket-money. One day, while he stood there\\na little boy came up to him and said, Mr. Spurgeon, let me", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0502.jp2"}, "503": {"fulltext": "His Sermons. 471\\nspeak to you. Suppose your father and mother were\\ndead, and you didn t have any cousins, or aunts, or uncles,\\nor friends to come to see you and give you pocket-money\\nand presents, like the rest of the boys do, don t you think\\nyou would feel bad because that s me\\nI put my right hand down into my pocket, said Mr.\\nSpurgeon, and took out some money and gave him.\\nBecause that s me And so with the Gospel let every\\nlost sinner say, Christ died for me.\\nRIGHTEOUSNESS FIRST.\\nBut seek ye first the kingdom of God, and his righteousness and all these\\nthings shall be added unto you. Matthew vi, 33.\\nNow that is just as much a command as it is that men\\nsha n t swear. It is just as much a command that all are\\nto seek the kingdom of God as it is that we shall not\\nsteal, or lie, or kill. People talk about the ten command-\\nments, but there are a great many other commandments\\nin the Bible. Some people are wondering why it is that\\nthey don t prosper in life why they don t get on better.\\nTo me it is a great wonder we get along as well as we\\ndo, going against all God s laws, and disobeying him con-\\ntinually. If you had a son who wouldn t obey you you\\nwould not expect him to prosper, and wouldn t be anx-\\nious that he should, because prosperity in wickedness\\nwould be an injury to him.\\nSeek ye first the kingdom of God, and his righteous-\\nness not our own. You may be seeking after your own\\nrighteousness but what does the Bible say Seek ye", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0503.jp2"}, "504": {"fulltext": "472 Dwight L. Moody:\\nfirst the kingdom of God, and his righteousness. That s\\nwhat we want we want God s righteousness. Now, ii\\nwe are going to seek our own righteousness, of course we\\nwill not get into God s kingdom, because we cannot get\\nthere with our own righteousness it is only when we give\\nup our righteousness filthy rags and seek God s right-\\neousness with all our hearts, that we get into the kingdom\\nof God.\\nFirst, says the text but a great many people think it\\nis time enough to seek the kingdom of God after they\\nhave attended to every thing else. What God puts first\\nyou put last, and what he puts last you put first.\\nBut some one will say Ah, Mr. Moody, that is well\\nenough for talk, but you just get where I am out of work\\nno money no friends a stranger in the city and you\\nwould tell a different story. My friends, I know just\\nwhat that means. I have walked the streets of Boston\\nout of work, out of money, and not knowing what I was\\ngoing to do for a living. The whole of my early life was\\none long struggle with poverty but I have no doubt it\\nwas God s way of bringing me to himself. And since J\\nbegan to seek first the kingdom of God, I have never want-\\ned for any thing God has added all other things unto me.\\nBut it will not do to seek Christ because of what you\\nhope to make by it. I used to make a mistake on that\\npoint. When I was at work in the City Relief Society,\\nbefore the fire, I used to go to a poor sinner with the\\nBible in one hand and a loaf of bread in the other. Dr.\\nChalmers used to forbid his missionaries giving away\\nmoney or supplies. He said those things ought to come\\nby other hands, and I thought he was all wrong. My", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0504.jp2"}, "505": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0505.jp2"}, "506": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0506.jp2"}, "507": {"fulltext": "His Sermons. 473\\nidea was that I could open a poor man s heart by giving\\nhim a load of wood or a ton of coal when the winter was\\ncoming on, but I soon found out that he wasn t any more\\ninterested in the Gospel on that account. Instead of\\nthinking how he could come to Christ, he was thinking\\nhow long it would be before he got another load of wood.\\nIf I had the Bible in one band and a loaf in the other the\\npeople always looked first at the loaf; and that was just\\ncontrary to the order laid down in the Gospel.\\nIf you obey this text you will seek the kingdom of God\\nright now, before you do any thing else, before you go\\nhome, before I stop preaching and invite you to the in-\\nquiry room. First, means this instant.\\nIt is said that Dr. Chalmers once went to spend a few\\ndays with a Christian family, and when he arrived the\\nmother said to him, Doctor, there is my daughter she is\\naway from God, and we can t get her to seek him, with all\\nwe can do. The good man promised to speak to her.\\nSo after awhile he met her alone, and said to her, They\\nbother you a good deal talking religion to you, don t\\nthey?\\nYes, indeed, answered the Scotch lassie.\\nWeil, said the doctor, suppose I tell your mother\\nthat you are tired of this thing, and that no one is to say\\nany thing more to you about religion for a year.\\nThe girl thought for a moment, and then replied\\nPerhaps it wouldn t be safe to put it off a whole year.\\nPerhaps it wouldn t, he replied. Shall we say six\\nmonths then\\nI might die in six months, answered the girl.\\nQuite so maybe we had better say three months.*\\na*", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0507.jp2"}, "508": {"fulltext": "474 Dwight L. Moody:\\nBut there is no telling what might happen in three\\nmonths, said the lassie, now fully awakened to a sense\\nof her danger out of Christ.\\nYou are right, said the doctor. Perhaps it is not\\nsafe to put it off at all. And down upon their knees\\nthey went, and the young lady soon gave her heart to\\nChrist.\\nSERMON TO FALLEN WOMEN.\\nOn Wednesday, December 8, Mr. Moody read the following letter,\\nsaying he had been in doubt whether to make it public or not, but\\ndid so with the hope that it might do good. He declared his earnest\\nsympathy with the class of persons represented by the writer, and\\nduring the reading there was almost breathless silence. Nothing\\nhas produced such an overwhelming impression upon an audience\\nsince the meetings began, and the thought that the writer, who had\\nevidently been a lady of culture before her sad fall, was probably in\\nthe house, added not a little to the interest with which the audience\\nlistened to her well-worded letter\\nD. L. Moody. Chicago, December 7.\\nDear Sir, I am a prostitute, and in perusing the daily papers I am\\noften anxious to hear you say something for us and for our class. You admit\\ninto your presence and invite experiences from men who have been the\\nvilest rascals, whoremongers, and villains on the face of the earth. You\\nwarn them to come to Christ in time to be saved, but you have not,\\nsince your stay in Chicago, to my knowledge, said one word of comfort\\nto us. Several days ago I noticed that you ad\\\\ ised young men who weic\\nliving with harlots to leave them at once, and have nothing more to\\nio with them. Would it not have been well to say, Not only come\\nyourself, young man, but try and induce those victims of man s lust to\\ncome with you I have asked myself, Am I too low to be asked by man\\nto come to Christ, when God himself has said, There is none righteous.,\\nno, not one. There are young girls in this city who are leading lives\\nof shame because of the lustful passions of men who have joined your meet-\\nings, and whom you have taken into the fold lately. What do you or they\\ncare for the waifs and stray ones thus ruined Is it right that such things\\nshould be Have you no word of comfort for us\\nMr. Moody, do you believe Jesus Christ, who died to save sinners, is at", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0508.jp2"}, "509": {"fulltext": "^His Sermons. 475\\nthe last great day going to discriminate between your reformed profligates\\nand us, who have suffered a thousand times more than they die pangs of\\ndisgrace and the scorn of society on their account\\nRemember, Mr. Moody, that God is a just God, and the rules and regu-\\nlations of society will not cut much figure in the end.\\nI think you are a one-sided evangelist, and pander more to the tastes of\\nsociety than to your entire duty. You give yourself up to work for Christ,\\nand don t half do it. Remember that Chicago has nearly as many aban.\\ndoned women as men. We need the comfort of Jesus as much as they,\\nand are just as capable to remain steadfast in our reformation as they, not-\\nwithstanding we are ostracised from society while they are admitted into\\nthe best.\\nHoping when you next speak you will say something about our leaving\\nour present lives, we, that is some of us will be there to hear what you\\nsay. Yours,\\nA Sinful Girl.\\nAfter reading the letter Mr. Moody offered a prayer full of deep\\nand tender emotion for these poor fallen women, who, he said, were\\nnot a bit worse than fallen men. He then announced that he\\nwould try and speak a word on Thursday night to this class of per-\\nsons, and earnestly invited them to come to the Tabernacle and hear\\nthe hope which Christ held out to them in the Gospel. Many in the\\naudience were in tears. The impression made by the scene cannot\\nfail to be a lasting benefit. The letter itself, however, is hardly a\\nfair showing of the work of the revival. If Mr. Moody has been a\\none-sided evangelist, the Woman s Evangelistic Committee have\\nfurnished the other side, and quite a number of just such persons\\nas this broken-hearted woman have been rescued, sheltered, and\\nsaved.\\nThe announcement, as might be expected, drew an immense con-\\ngregation to hear what Mr. Moody had to say to fallen women.\\nAt half-past seven the Tabernacle was full, but the stow-away proc-\\ness was continued until nearly eight, when the doors were reluc-\\ntantly closed. The announcement that Mr. Moody would speak some\\nwords of Christian counsel and comfort to the fallen women of Chi-\\ncago was the especial attraction of the evening. The choir and the\\naudience sang together for half an hour with good effect, when Mr.\\nSankey entered and gave out the hymn Ring the Bells of Heaven,\\nwhich was given with great spirit. The solo and chorus, Rescue\\nthe Perishing, was next sung, after which the Rev. Dr. Mitchell\\noffered prayer.\\nMr. Sankey then sang The Ninety and Nine, and Mr. Moody", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0509.jp2"}, "510": {"fulltext": "476 Dwight L. Moody:\\nread the Scripture lesson from the seventh chapter of Luke, begin-\\nning with the thirty-sixth verse, being the account of the feast at the\\nhouse of Matthew the publican, at which the woman that was a sin-\\nner washed his feet with tears, and wiped them with the hair of her\\nhead.\\nThe following words, entitled A Sinner Forgiven, were then sung\\nby Mr. Sankey as a solo with much tenderness and expression\\nTo the hall of the feast came the sinful and fair\\nShe heard in the city that Jesus was there\\nUnheeding the splendor that blazed on the board,\\nShe silently knelt at the feet of the Lord.\\nThe frown and the murmur went round through them all,\\nThat one so unhallowed should tread in that hall\\nAnd some said the poor would be objects more meet,\\nAs the wealth of her perfume she showered on His feet.\\nShe heard but the Saviour she spoke with but sighs\\nShe dared not look up to the heaven of his eyes\\nAnd the hot tears gushed forth at each heave of her breast,\\nAs her lips to his sandals were throbbingly pressed.\\nIn the sky, after tempest, as shineth the bow,\\nIn the glance of the sunbeam, as melteth the snow,\\nHe looked on that lost one her sins were forgiven,\\nAnd the sinner went forth in the beauty of heaven.\\nMr. Moody then announced as his text the fifth chapter of Luke,\\nthirty-second verse I came not to call the righteous, but sin-\\nners to repentance.\\nTHIS saying of Christ is also mentioned by Matthew\\nand Mark, and when you find any thing recorded by\\nseveral of the evangelists you may know it is some-\\nthing of great importance. Christ had been cast out of\\nNazareth and had come down to live at Capernaum,\\nwhere he found a publican by the name of Matthew,\\nand said unto him, Follow me. Matthew at once left\\nall and followed Christ, and he was so rejoiced that he\\nmade a great feast and invited all the publicans to his", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0510.jp2"}, "511": {"fulltext": "His Sermons. 477\\nhouse to meet his new Master. But now we find tv^\\nPharisees at their old work complaining. They found\\nfault with Christ for receiving sinners and for eating with\\npublicans, and their complaints were the occasion of his\\nspeaking the words of the text But their scribes and\\nPharisees murmured against his disciples, saying, Why\\ndo ye eat and drink with publicans and sinners And\\nJesus, answering, said unto them, They that are whole\\nneed not a physician, but they that are sick. I came\\nnot to call the righteous, but sinners to repentance.\\nThat was Christ s business, his profession, as we might\\ncall it. At another time, when the people of a Samari-\\ntan town refused him hospitality, and James and John\\nwanted to know if they should call for fire to come down\\nfrom heaven and consume them, Jesus said, Ye know\\nnot what manner of spirit ye are of. For the Son of\\nman is not come to destroy men s lives, but to save\\nthem. Luke ix, 55, 56.\\nChrist s mission is to save, and he will save every sin-\\nner in this house to-night who is willing to be saved.\\nSome one may say, I am too much of a sinner to\\n.come to Christ. Why, my friend, you might just as\\nwell say, I am too hungry to eat or, I am too sick\\nto have a doctor or, I am a beggar, and I will wait\\ntill I get something before I ask any thing.\\nThere isn t any kind of sinner in Chicago but has a\\nrepresentative in the Bible. There were the publicans.\\nThe Jews thought them about ten degrees lower than\\nany other people, and when they spoke of sinners they\\nput the publicans first publicans and sinners. Some\\nof them were the greatest villains that ever went unhung.", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0511.jp2"}, "512": {"fulltext": "478 Dwight L. Moody t\\nIt was their business to collect the taxes for the Roman\\ngovernment, and when the taxes were a hundred\\nthousand dollars they would collect a hundred and\\nfifty thousand, and keep the difference themselves. If\\nthere was a poor widow who couldn t pay the tax they\\nwould sell every thing she had to get the money. Their\\nmoney was not taken at the temple priests would not\\nspeak to them, and the common people despised them.\\nThey were almost as bad as our rum-sellers. They were\\nlost, and therefore Christ came to save them.\\nThere are persecutors, who will not suffer their wives\\nand children to become Christians, who ridicule the\\nreligion of Christ, and do all in their power against it,\\njust as Saul of Tarsus did but Christ saved him. There\\nis the moralist and the Pharisee, the hardest kind of\\npeople to reach they think they are whole and need no\\nphysician, but Christ saved some of them even. Nico-\\ndemus was a Pharisee, and so was Joseph of Arimathea.\\nBut to-night I want to talk to another class, the fallen\\nwomen. The world seems to think that if a woman falls\\nthere is no hope for her but there are such women in\\nthe Bible, whom Jesus sought out and saved, and I want\\nto call your attention to three representative cases of\\nthis kind. The first is the one mentioned in the seventh\\nchapter of Luke. She was awakened by the Spirit of\\nGod, and when Jesus came to that feast at the house of\\none of the Pharisees she managed to pass the servant at\\nthe door, and to get into the room where the Master,\\naccording to the custom, reclined on a couch at table\\nin such a manner that his feet, instead of being under\\nthe table, rested on the couch behind. There were", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0512.jp2"}, "513": {"fulltext": "His Sermons. 479\\noften a good many strange people following Christ, and\\nwhen he went to a feast there was no telling who might\\ncome in along with him so I suppose this poor, sin-\\nful woman managed to get in along with the crowd.\\nShe had an alabaster box full of precious ointment, but\\nher heart was full of contrition. Standing behind the\\nSaviour she bathed his feet with her tears, and wiped\\nthem with her long black hair. The Pharisees argued\\nthat Jesus could not be a prophet, or he would not have\\nsuffered such a woman to touch him. One of the old\\nprophets might have pushed her away. But Jesus knew\\nwhat they were thinking of young man, young woman,\\nPharisee, God knows what you are thinking of and he\\nsaid unto them, There was a certain creditor which had\\ntwo debtors the one owed five hundred pence, and the\\nother fifty and when they had nothing to pay, he\\nfrankly forgave them both. Tell me, therefore, which of\\nthem will love him most Simon answered and said, I\\nsuppose that he to whom he forgave most. Thou\\nhast rightly judged, said Christ and then, after com-\\nparing the woman s loving attentions with Simon s neg-\\nlect, he tells him that her sins, which were many, are all\\nforgiven. And in order that the woman may get it right\\nhe turns around and says the same thing to her Thy\\nsins are forgiven.\\nSome of you think you have some goodness of your\\nown. A good many sinners think they can pay about\\nseventy-five cents on the dollar some think they can\\npay ninety-nine cents, and they hope to make up the\\nother cent somehow others can t pay more than twenty-\\nfive cents on the dollar. None of these are in the wav", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0513.jp2"}, "514": {"fulltext": "I\\nof being forgiven but when a sinner comes to under-\\nstand that he can t pay one-tenth of a mill, that he has\\nabsolutely nothing, and comes to Christ for forgiveness,\\nChrist is ready to forgive him all.\\nHow joyful that woman must have gone out from the\\nfeast She had come right to the feet of the Master\\nand he had saved her from all her sins. And you may\\nall do the same who hear me to-night come to the feet\\nof the Master and he will speak the word that will make\\nyou blessed\\nThere is one thing I want you to notice. We haven t\\nthe name of any of these three fallen women that Jesus\\nsaved. People sometimes call societies for the reform\\nof fallen women Magdalen Asylums, but there isn t a\\nword in the Bible against the character of Mary Mag-\\ndalene in this respect. It is true, she had seven devils\\ncast out of her she might have been a maniac, but I\\ndon t think she was a fallen woman. If she had been I\\ndon t think we should ever have known her name. Christ\\nwill not tell their names because he wants those lost\\nwomen whom he saved to have a place in heaven without\\nany one knowing of their former sin and shame.\\nThe next is a careless woman, as perfectly indifferent\\nwhen she first meets the Saviour as any woman here to-\\nnight, who has come to the Tabernacle merely out of\\ncuriosity.\\nMr. Moody then related the scene of Christ talking with the woman\\nof Samaria at Jacob s Well, concluding with the remark\\nJust see what that woman has done! She has be-\\nlieved on the Messiah herself, and brought a whole town\\nto accept him. The Son of God is not ashamed to talk", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0514.jp2"}, "515": {"fulltext": "His Sermons. 481\\nwith this fallen woman, and the result of it is, that she\\nand a great many others are saved.\\nThe third case is that of the woman mentioned in the\\neighth chapter of the Gospel by John. Black, blacker,\\nblackest Vile, viler, vilest This woman was taken in\\nthe very act of adultery, and the Pharisees brought her\\nto Christ to hear what he would say about her. The law\\nof Moses says those who are guilty of adultery shall be\\nstoned to death, and they brought this poor fallen woman\\nright before him and demanded of him whether she\\nshould be stoned. The woman herself was overwhelmed\\nwith shame it was the first time she had seen Christ\\nit was her first sight of grace and truth. Jesus stooped\\ndown and wrote with his finger on the ground I don t\\nknow what he wrote perhaps with that same finger\\nthat wrote the ten commandments he wrote, The law\\nwas given by Moses, but grace and truth came by Jesus\\nChrist. Then he said to the Pharisees, some one of\\nwhom may have been the first cause of that poor woman s\\nruin, He that is without sin among you, let him first\\ncast a stone at her. Then they left him, one by one.\\nThere wasn t a man of them that could throw a stone at\\nthe sinner.\\nThey brought the woman for judgment; why didn i\\nthey bring the man also t\\nThey didn t know all about that woman as Jesus did\\nPerhaps she hadn t any mother, and her step-mother\\nhad thrust her out on to the street perhaps she had a\\ndrunken father who neglected her, or led her into bad\\ncompany; but when Jesus lifted up himself and asked\\nthe woman, Where are thy accusers? there wasn t one of", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0515.jp2"}, "516": {"fulltext": "482 Dwight L. Moody:\\nthem to be found. The woman expected to be stoned\\nto death but instead of that she found grace and good\\ncounsel Neither do I condemn thee go, and sin no\\nmore.\\nIf you study the Bible you will find that Christ took\\nsides with the fallen women every time. You haven t got\\na better friend than the Lord Jesus Christ. He came to\\nlift you up, and to save you from all your sins.\\nA poor lost woman came into the inquiry meeting the\\nother night, and fell upon her face before the Lord abso-\\nlutely speechless with penitence and distress. At last\\nshe found words to say, Is there any hope for me?\\nShe thought she was too wicked to be saved, but after\\nforty-eight hours of agony she cried unto the Lord and\\nhe heard and saved her. Let me say to these fallen\\nwomen, Never leave this hall till you have settled this\\nquestion for eternity. Never go back again to those\\nbrothels, where the devil has it all his own way with you.\\nDie in the poor-house rather than earn your bread by\\nsin. Think of the homes you have left, and of the fathers\\nand mothers who mourn your loss and long for your\\nreturn and think of Jesus Christ, who is the sinner s\\nfriend.\\nJust before I came here to-night I received a letter\\nfrom one of the fallen women. Thank God, his Spirit\\nis at work among these poor sinners and victims of the\\nsins of men.\\nAnd here I want to say, the charge that Christian\\nwomen refuse to help these fallen sisters is a false charge.\\nSome of the best ladies in this city have come to me to\\noffer to go and visit the women in the brothels, and asking", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0516.jp2"}, "517": {"fulltext": "His Sermons. 483\\nfor their street and number. I went to the police head-\\nquarters and got all the addresses I could, and now these\\ngodly women are visiting these places by regular system,\\nand trying to lead these poor girls to Christ.\\nCome right home with me, and stay -till you can find\\na home, said a lady to a poor lost girl who was weeping\\nand praying in the inquiry room, and she actually was\\nas good as her word.\\nI hope there are hundreds of fallen women in the hall\\nwho will never go back to those places where they have\\nlived. There is a Refuge ready for you, homes waiting\\nfor you, and if the Refuge is not large enough there are\\nplenty of Christian men ready to make it larger.\\nHOW TO BE SAVED.\\nSirs, what must I do to be saved Acts xvi, 30.\\nI LIKE these personal texts. Let this question go round\\nthis hall to-night: Am I saved? There are a good\\nmany people here who are anxious about their tem-\\nporal salvation perhaps they are out of work, and if\\nI were to tell them that I had employment for all that\\nwanted it, what a crowd of people there would be press\\ning up to the platform to get it But I have something\\nbetter than work to offer you to-night I come to offer\\nyou salvation. Some of you may have wrong ideas of\\nwhat you must do to be saved. That young man whu\\ncame to Christ to know what he must do to inherit eter-\\nnal life thought he was all right. He had kept the law\\nbut Christ put his finger right on the weak place in", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0517.jp2"}, "518": {"fulltext": "484 Dwight L. Moody:\\nhis nature his covetousness and the young man went\\naway sad and unsaved he was not willing to make a\\ncomplete consecration.\\nNow the law says, Do and live grace says, Live\\nand do. Salvation is a gift if it were to be had for\\nworks, then it would be a gift no longer. When the\\nPhilippian jailer asked Paul and Silas what he must do\\nto be saved, they didn t say to him, Go work, go weep,\\ngo pray they told him to believe.\\nI want to make the way very plain to-night. It is\\nvery simple. You may be saved right here before you\\ngo out of this Tabernacle. Look at the case of that jailer.\\nHe went to bed an impenitent sinner, and he was con-\\nvicted, converted, and he and all his family were baptized\\nand received into the Church before sunrise. Quick work\\nthat. But if God is going to give us something, why\\nshould he be six months about it\\nNow, there are two things you can do with your mind.\\nThe first is, let go, and the second is, lay hold. It is\\nlike a man I once heard of who fell asleep in a boat, and\\ndrifted down towards a fall, where he must be drowned\\nif his boat went over. He just managed to reach the\\nhigh rocky shore, and, finding it too steep to climb, he\\nseized hold of a little bush and held on. When he tried\\nto pull himself up, the twig began to give way at the\\nroots, and there was nothing for him to do but cry for\\nhelp. By and by people came and threw him a rope, and\\nwhat did he do? He let go of the bush and laid hold of\\nthe rope, and his friends drew him up the cliff in safety,\\nNow that is just what I am doing to-night I throw you\\nthe rope, and if you will let go of all else and lay hold of", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0518.jp2"}, "519": {"fulltext": "His Sermons. 485\\nChrist, you may be hauled up out of your sin and danger,\\nand place your feet on the eternal rock.\\nBut some one says, I don t see it. Well, let me put\\nit in another way. You believe that Christ is able to\\nsave you to-night, do you not O, yes, I believe he is\\nable. And do you not believe he is willing to save you\\nto-night What does the cross mean, what does the\\ndeath of Christ mean, if he is not willing to save sinners?\\nTo be sure, he is willing to save you that is just what\\nhe came into this world and died for. Would he die to\\nsave sinners if he didn t wish to have them saved Now\\nthe question is, Are you willing Salvation is offered you\\nas God s free gift. Will you take it?\\nThe Scripture has another way of putting the case\\nLook unto me all ye ends of the earth, and be ye\\nsaved. If you cannot lay hold, surely you can look.\\nA lady I heard of had a dream. She thought she was\\nin a deep pit, trying to get out, but after climbing up a\\nfew steps she would fall back again, till at last, quite ex-\\nhausted, she lay down in the bottom of the pit to die.\\nAs she lay there she saw a star, and as she fixed her eye\\nupon it she felt it lifting her, lifting her but, taking her\\neye off the star for an instant to look at herself, she fell\\nback to the bottom again. This she did several times,\\nbut at length she fixed her eye on the star, and forgot\\nevery thing else, and it lifted her up, and up, and up, till\\nat last she found herself standing safely on the solid\\nland. Then she awoke, and said to herself, I have been\\nlooking at myself long enough. Now I will look at the\\nStar of Bethlehem, and in a little while she was happy\\nin Christ.", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0519.jp2"}, "520": {"fulltext": "486 Dwight L. Moody:\\nThe Scotch lassie who was told to go home and read\\ndie fifty-third chapter of Isaiah, and pray* to the Lord,\\nand he would save her, answered, I canna read I canna\\npray. Jesus, take me just as I am. Let that be your\\nanswer. Jesus, take me just as I am. Do not go\\naway and say, I am going to try. There is no use\\nin that. Stop saying Try, and put the little word\\nTrust in its place.\\nFour years ago last Fourth of July two acquaintances\\nof mine, both fine swimmers, went into the lake to bathe.\\nPretty soon one of them called to the other that he was\\ndrowning. At first he thought it was all in jest, but he\\nswam out to where the drowning man was, who instantly\\nseized hold of him, and held on with all his might, and\\nthey both went down together. While under the water\\nthe friend managed to get free, and when they rose to\\nthe top he said, If you hold on to me that way I can-\\nnot save you, but if you will lie still I can swim ashore\\nwith you. The drowning man promised, but no sooner\\ndid his friend come within reach than he seized him again,\\nand again they went down. It was only after a desperate\\nstruggle under the water that he could get free from the\\npoor man and then, as they both rose to the surface, he\\nwas obliged to let the poor fellow perish right before his\\neyes because he would not give himself up to be saved\\nwithout any efforts of his own. The thing for you to do\\nif you would be saved is to leave yourself in the hands\\nof Jesus Christ and let him save you.\\nBut I imagine some one saying, If I could only get\\nrid of some of my sins first, then I would come to Christ.\\nNo, that is not the way. If you want to cut down a tree,", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0520.jp2"}, "521": {"fulltext": "His Sermons. 487\\nyou do not begin with the small branches You lay the\\nax right to the root of the tree.\\nSome years ago I went down into the country to hold\\nsome meetings, and among those who came was a well-\\ndressed man in a handsome carriage, who I learned was\\nthe worst blasphemer and opposer of religion in all the\\ncountry round. He seemed to be affected by the ser-\\nmons, and I told some of my friends I was going to see\\nhim.\\nYou had better not, was the reply. He will only\\ncurse you.\\nThat wont hurt me any, said I. So I went out to\\nhis house one day, and met him coming out of the gate.\\nIs this Mr. P said I, calling him by name.\\nYes, said he, throwing himself on his dignity what\\ndo you want\\n4 I just want to ask you one question.\\nWell, say on.\\nI understand that God has blessed you more than\\nany other man in all this region that he has given you\\na good wife, beautiful children, a fine estate, and every\\nthing to make you happy, and that the only return you\\nhave ever made him has been oaths and curses.\\nThe man looked at me, stammered out an answer, and\\nthen said, Come in. So I went in, and we talked of\\nhis duty and the way he might be saved, and then we\\ngot down on our knees and prayed. After prayer I said\\nto him, Now, my friend, if you are really in earnest\\nabout this, come to church to-morrow, and get up and ask\\nthe people to pray for you. He made some objection\\nbut he did it, and there went up a cry of prayer for him", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0521.jp2"}, "522": {"fulltext": "488 Dwight L. Moody:\\nthat showed how deeply his request had moved the hearts\\nof all the congregation. That same night he was con-\\nverted, and now he is an elder in the Church, and, from\\nbeing the most dangerous man, he has come to be the\\nmost useful Christian in all that region of country. Old\\nthings are passed away with him, and all things are be-\\ncome new.\\nHow long have you been a Christian? said I to a\\nlittle girl who was trusting in Christ.\\nOnly since last night.\\nAnd how do you know that you are saved\\nJesus promised it, was her reply.\\nO for simple faith in the promise of Jesus Believe\\non the Lord Jesus Christ and thou shalt be saved.\\nBut some one will say, What am J to do with all my\\nsins? Do as Luther did. One night the devil came\\nand wrote out a record of his sins, which covered the\\nfour walls of his cell all over, and then began to mock\\nhim with the question what he could do with all that\\nload of guilt. But Luther answered, Devil, you forget\\none thing. Just write underneath, The blood of Jesus\\nChrist his Son cleanseth from all sin.", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0522.jp2"}, "523": {"fulltext": ".tlis Sermons. 489\\nLAST THINGS.\\nHEAVEN.\\ni N the East London meetings, before a vast congregation in which\\nthe lov/er classes predominated, Mr. Moody commenced by saying\\nJjTLF I were going to talk to you to-night about America\\nqJs all of you would be very anxious to hear what I had\\nto say; but now I am going to talk to you about heaven\\na good many of you wont care any thing for it and yet\\nheaven is a great deal the better place of the two\\nThe Chicago version of this discourse is as follows\\nI was walking down to the Depot Church in Philadel-\\nphia one night when a friend said to me, Moody, what\\nare you going to preach about to-night 1 said I\\nthought I would try and preach about heaven. I no-\\nticed a little scowl came over his face at that, so said,\\n11 What is the matter\\nO said he, why don t you give us something\\npractical? Nobody knows any thing about heaven; it is\\nall guess-work to preach about that.\\nWell, said I, if the Lord didn t mean us to talk\\nabout heaven he wouldn t have talked so much about it\\nhimself. We are told that all Scripture is profitable\\nfor doctrine, and we find that a good deal cf the Script-\\nure is on the subject of heaven. Stephen had a glimpse\\nof it, and John had a great revelation of it.\\nIt would be better if we read more and talked more\\n33", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0523.jp2"}, "524": {"fulltext": "49\u00c2\u00b0 Dwight L. Moody:\\nabout heaven, for that would help us to cut loose from\\nthis world, and to set our affections on things above.\\nIf you were going to emigrate to Russia, and I had\\njust come from that country, and was here to lecture\\nabout it, you would listen to find out all you could\\nabout it about the soil, and the climate, and the people.\\nNow here is an account of heaven which is given by One\\nwho came down from heaven, even the Son of God.\\nBesides that, there are accounts of some of the angels\\nand other people who live there, and as you all want to\\ngo to heaven some time I think you ought to be inter-\\nested to know all about it.\\nFirst of all, I want to say that heaven is a place, just\\nas much as Chicago. A pantheist once undertook to tell\\nme that God was not in any particular place, but that he\\nwas every-where in general that is, every-where and no-\\nwhere. But any body who is well acquainted with the\\nBible knows that God lives in heaven.\\nDo you ask me how far away heaven is?\\nWell, I don t know. The sun is ninety-five millions\\nof miles from Chicago, but it shines here every day. So\\nI am sure that God, who lives in heaven, however far\\naway it may be, is able to shine in upon us. His eye\\nsees us, and his ear hears the faintest whisper of our\\nprayers. He is a God at hand, and not afar off.\\nDo you want to know who else besides God is there\\nThe Bible says that Jesus Christ is there. His disciples\\nsaw him ascend from mount Olivet, and he is there at\\nthe right hand of the Father advocating our cause for us.\\nThe angels are there, and sometimes they come down to\\nus; for we read concerning them, Are they not all min-", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0524.jp2"}, "525": {"fulltext": "His Sermons. 491\\nistenng spirits sent to minister unto the heirs of salva-\\ntion. The saints are there. We have an account ot\\nthat in the Revelation. The little children are there,\\nfor the Scripture expressly says, Of such is the king,\\ndom of heaven. And I hope, my friends, that some\\ntime all this congregation will be there.\\nSome people are anxious to know whether they shall\\nrecognize their friends in heaven. Now I will give you\\na passage of the Scripture that settles that question for\\nme. It is this\\nI shall be satisfied, when I awake, with thy likeness.\\nI suppose that means we are to have every thing we\\nwant. Do you want to recognize your friends in heaven\\nThen you will recognize them.\\nSome man says, in speaking on this subject I do\\nnot feel at all troubled about the question of whether\\nI shall recognize my friends in heaven. I have no\\ndifficulty in recognizing them here, and I don t ex-\\npect to know any less when I go to heaven than I do\\nnow.\\nIn Luke x, 20, Christ tells his disciples to rejoice be-\\ncause their names are written in heaven. I remember\\nhow some of us were unable to find accommodation at\\nthe Great North-western Hotel, in Liverpool, and we\\nasked one of our party where to go.\\nI am to stay there, he said.\\nHow is that\\n01 sent on my name in advance, and they kept a\\nroom for me\\nThat is just how you ought to do, my friends send\\nup your names, and have them written in heaven, and", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0525.jp2"}, "526": {"fulltext": "492 Dwight L. Moody:\\nthere will be a place all ready and waiting for you when\\nyou arrive, prepared by Jesus Christ himself.\\nNow just let this question go around this audience:\\nr Is my name written in heaven\\nO yes says some one, I belong to the First\\nPresbyterian Church.\\nWell, that is a different thing. God keeps his books\\naltogether different from what they keep the Church\\nbooks. Judas was one of the twelve. Satan himself\\nonce sang halleluiahs in glory. Settle this question with\\nyourselves, and then you who are parents ask yourselves\\nanother question, Are my children s names all written\\nin heaven If not, whose fault is it\\nAgain Christ tells his disciples\\nLay not up for yourselves treasures upon earth,\\nwhere moth and rust doth corrupt, and where thieves\\nbreak through and steal but lay up for yourselves treas-\\nures in heaven, where neither moth nor rust doth cor-\\nrupt, and where thieves do not bre?ly through nor steal\\nfor where your treasure is, there will your heart be also.\\nSome people seem to think that there are only ten\\ncommandments. They forget the eleventh, and a great\\nmany others besides. Now these words of Christ are\\njust as much a commandment as Thou shalt not steal;\\nor, Thou shalt not take the name of the Lord thy God\\nin vain. There are a great many sad hearts in Chicago\\nbecause so many people have been breaking this com-\\nmandment. They have been laying up treasures for them-\\nselves on earth, and the fire has swept them away, or the\\nfall in real estate has made them poor, or they have lost\\ntheir business, and they feel as if they had lost all they", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0526.jp2"}, "527": {"fulltext": "His Sermons. 493\\nhad in the world. Their hearts are broken because theii\\ntreasure is gone; but the difficulty was, they laid up\\ntheir treasure in the wrong place.\\nIt don t take long to find out where a man s heart is.\\nIt is certain to be along with hi. treasure. You begin\\nto talk with some men these days, and you find them\\nall taken up with politics. Just mention the names of\\nHayes and Wheeler, or Tilden and Hendricks, and their\\neyes light up at once. They are full of politics they\\nthink more about politics than they do about heaven.\\nThey talk more about the presidential election than they\\ndo about the election to eternal life.\\nWhy, my friends, perhaps up among the saints and\\nangels they don t even know there is going to be an\\nelection here, or if they do know it they think of it as\\nthe merest trifle, hardly worth a moment s notice.\\nThen there are others whose hearts are given to pleas-\\nure. You just begin to talk to them about the last new\\nplay at the theater, or some dance or party, and their\\neyes light up immediately.\\nOther people give their hearts to their business. They\\nthink about it by day, and dream about it by night.\\nWhen they go home from the office they haven t any\\ntime to spend with their children, they are so busy in\\nthinking how they can make a few thousand dollars. It\\nis business, business, business *11 the week, and when\\nthey go to church and the minister talks to them about\\nheaven, they go to sleep under the sermon, or else they\\ngo on thinking about their business.\\nAn acquaintance of mine was veiy fond of investing\\nhis money in real estate, and when I asked him the rea-", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0527.jp2"}, "528": {"fulltext": "494 D wight L. Moody:.\\nson of it he said, O, I like to have my property where\\nI can see it. And this is one reason why people don t\\nlike to lay up treasure in heaven. They forget what the\\napostle says, The things which are seen are temporal,\\nbut the things which are not seen are eternal.\\nWe have a way of saying, Such and such a man died\\nworth his millions. Not at all. The man when he died\\nwas worth only what he had laid up in heaven. If he\\nwere ever so rich in this world, and hadn t any thing laid\\nup there, he actually died a pauper. His heirs and the\\nlawyers got all he had in this world, and when he went\\ninto the next he was worth absolutely nothing. Let\\nevery one in the house to-night ask himself this question,\\nWhere is my treasure? Is it in wealth, in houses, in\\nlands, in money? Possibly these riches may take to\\nthemselves wings and fly away. Is it in reputation and\\nhonor? The tongue of slander may ruin the one, and\\nyou may ruin the other. Is it love and home and\\nfriends Death will come and take them all away.\\nYou remember that just before the great Chicago fire\\nevery body was wild about real estate. If a man only\\ncould get a corner lot somewhere he thought his fortune\\nwas made. During those days there was a minister\\ndown in Illinois who had a son in the real estate business\\nin Chicago, and the old gentleman, being out of health,\\ncame up to visit his son and spend some time with him.\\nHe was very much troubled to see the young man so en-\\ntirely given up to making money, and one day he said\\nto him, I would rather have standing room in the New\\nJerusalem than all the corner lots in Chicago. Some-\\ntimes when the son was busy he used to get his father to", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0528.jp2"}, "529": {"fulltext": "His Sermons. 495\\nstay in the office for him, and when people came in to\\ntalk about real estate, he would show them the lots that\\nwere for sale, and then, before they got through, he\\nwould always have something to say to them about their\\nsouls. The speculating men didn t like that, and the\\nyoung man was obliged to send his father out of the\\noffice\\nWe can t sell any real estate while the old gentle-\\nman is there, said he he is sure to turn men s minds\\naway by talking to them about treasures in heaven.\\nI once went out to California, hoping that God would\\ngive me a few souls on the Pacific Coast. The first Sun-\\nday I was there it rained but I hunted up a Sunday-\\nschool, and found the superintendent just about to dis-\\nmiss it because of the small attendance. I wouldn t\\ndo that, said I, but rather thank God that so many\\nhave come out in the rain. Then he asked me to take\\ncharge of the school, as there were hardly any teachers\\npresent, and I did so. The lesson was this very text\\nthat we have to-night. So I asked for some one who\\ncould write well on the blackboard, and told him to put\\ndown in two columns the different kinds of treasure,\\ntreasures on earth and treasures in heaven.\\nWhat are the earthly treasures? I asked. The first\\nanswer was gold the second, land the third, houses\\nthe fourth, horses for they think a great deal of fast\\nhorses out there in California. Then somebody named\\ntobacco. The teacher who was writing did not like to\\nwrite it, but I said, That is one of the treasures of this\\nworld put it down. Then some one else mentioned\\nrum. Yes that is one of the treasures of this world", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0529.jp2"}, "530": {"fulltext": "496 Dwight L. Moody:\\nthere are thousands of people who sell their souls and\\nbodies for rum put it down.\\nHere are the two lists\\ntcarthly Treasures. Heavenly Treasures.\\nGold, Jesus our Saviour,\\nLand, Mansions,\\nHouses, Crowns,\\nFast Horses, Peace,\\nTobacco, Joy,\\nRum. Love,\\nEternal Life.\\nIt didn t take much preaching after that.\\nThe man who did the writing wasn t a Christian. He\\nhad come out from the East full of a desire to make\\nhimself rich out of California gold, and when he saw\\nthese two lists he was convicted on the spot and con-\\nverted to God right there at the blackboard.\\nWhen people go up in balloons they take along a good\\nmany bags of sand for ballast, and when they wish to\\nrise higher they throw out part of the sand. That is\\njust what is needed in the case of a good many of this\\ncongregation. You are weighted down with the treas-\\nures of this world, and you want to throw out more\\nballast. Give away more of your money; lay it up by\\ngiving it to the poor; and then, instead of shaming you\\nand keeping you from rising to God, it will be a precious\\ntreasure waiting for you in heaven.\\nThe next thing which we have in heaven is, rest. It is\\na common mistake to think of the Church as a place of\\nrest. No, my friends, the Church is a place for work.\\nThere remaineth, therefore, a rest to the people of\\nGod. You have got an eternity to rest in surely you", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0530.jp2"}, "531": {"fulltext": "His Sermons. 497\\ndo not need to rest in the Church. This is the time for\\nhard work, and that ought to be a joy to you for youi\\nwork in the Church may add to the joy of heaven. The\\nScripture says, There is joy in heaven over one sinner\\nthat repenteth.\\nYou have heard of that great rich farmer in this State\\nwho gave his check for ten thousand dollars to the Chris-\\ntian Commission. When he had done it he took the\\nagent of the Commission up to the top of his house, and\\nshowed him his farm stretching in every direction as far\\nas the eye could reach. All that you see is mine, said\\nthe farmer, proudly.\\nAnd what have you got up yonder?\\nWell, I don t know as I have any thing laid up ih\\nheaven.\\nIs it possible A man of your sagacity to lay up all\\nyour treasure where you will have to leave it all behind\\nyou in a little while\\nBefore long that man died as he had lived and what\\na poor, poor man he must have found himself when he\\ncame up before God to give account of his stewardship\\nMr. Moorehouse was telling me that he once saw a\\nwater-logged vessel coming up the Mersey to Liverpool.\\nIt was loaded with lumber and couldn t sink, but it was\\ndown to the rail in the water, and had to be hauled up\\nto the dock by a steam-tug. Just at the same time an-\\nother timber-laden vessel came up the river with all sail\\nset and Mr. Moorehouse said, I thought those two\\nvessels were like two kinds of people we have in the\\nChurch. There are the worldly professors of religion,\\nwho are so deep down in the cares of this life that it", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0531.jp2"}, "532": {"fulltext": "498 Dwight L. Moody:\\ntakes all the power of the Church to drag them along.\\nThey are water-logged out of all sympathy with the\\nwork of the Church full of complaints about the minis-\\nter and the members, and have to be taken care of very\\ntenderly to save them from going down altogether.\\nGive me the Christian whose heart is above the world,\\nwhose sails are filled with the gales of grace, and who,\\nby the power of the Holy Spirit, sweeps through the\\nstormy waters of this life right up to the port of heaven.\\nHELL\\nBut Abraham said, Son, remember that thou in thy life-time receivedst\\nthy good things, and likewise Lazarus evil things but now he is com-\\nforted, and thou art tormented. Luke xvi, 25.\\nA MAN came to me the other day and said I like\\nyour preaching. You don t preach hell, and I suppose\\nyou don t believe in one. Now I don t want any one\\nto rise up in the judgment and say that I was not a\\nfaithful preacher of the word of God. It is my duty to\\npreach God s word just as he gives it to me I have no\\nright to pick out a text here and there, and say, I don t\\nbelieve that. If I throw out one text I must throw\\nout all, for in the same Bible I read of rewards and pun-\\nishments, heaven and hell.\\nNo one ever drew such a picture of hell as the Son of\\nGod. No one could do it, for he alone knew what the\\nfuture would be. He didn t keep back this doctrine of\\nretribution, but preached it out plainly preached it, too,\\nwith pure love, just as a mother would warn her son of\\nthe end of his course of sin.", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0532.jp2"}, "533": {"fulltext": "His Sermons. 499\\nThe Spirit of God tells us that we shall carry our\\nmemory with us into the other world. There are many\\nthings we would like to forget. I have heard Mr. Gough\\nsay he would give his right hand if he could forget how\\nbadly he had treated his mother. I believe the worm\\nthat dieth not is our memory. We say now that we for-\\nget, and we think we do but the time is coming when\\nwe shall remember, and cannot forget. We talk about\\nthe recording angel keeping record of our life. God\\nmakes us keep our own record.\\nWe wont need any one to condemn us at the bar of\\nGod it will be our own conscience that will come up as\\na witness against us. God wont condemn us at his bar\\nwe shall condemn ourselves. Memory is God s officer,\\nand when he shall touch these secret springs and say,\\nSon, daughter, remember then tramp, tramp, tramp\\nwill come before us, in a long procession, all the sins we\\nhave ever committed.\\nI have been twice in the jaws of death. Once I was\\ndrowning, and was about to sink, when I was rescued.\\nIn the twinkling of an eye every thing I had said, done,\\nor thought of flashed across my mind. I do not under-\\nstand how every thing in a man s life can be crowded\\ninto his recollection in an instant of time, but it all\\nflashed through my mind at once. Another time I was\\ncaught in the Clark-street bridge, and thought I was\\ndying. Then memory seemed to bring all my life back\\nto me again. It is just so that all things we think we\\nhave forgotten will come back by and by. It is only a\\nquestion of time. We shall hear the words, Son, re-\\nmember and it is a good deal better to remember our", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0533.jp2"}, "534": {"fulltext": "500 Dwight L. Moody:\\nsins now, and be saved from them, than to put off re-\\npentance till it is too late to do any good.\\nThe scientific men say that every thought comes back\\nagain, sooner or later. I heard of a servant girl whose\\nmaster used to read Hebrew in her hearing, and some\\ntime afterward, when she was sick of a fever, she would\\ntalk Hebrew by the hour.\\nDo you think Cain has forgotten the face of his mur-\\ndered brother, whom he killed six thousand years ago\\nDo you think Judas has forgotten that kiss with which\\nhe betrayed his Master, or the look that Master gave\\nhim as he said, Betrayest thou the Son of man with a\\nkiss? Do you think these antediluvians have forgot-\\nten the ark, and the flood that came and swept them all\\naway\\nMy friends, it is a good thing to be warned in time.\\nSatan told Eve that she should not surely die and there\\nare many men and women now who think that all souls\\nwill at last be saved in spite of all their sins.\\nDo you suppose those antediluvians who perished in\\nNoah s day those men too vile and sinful for the world\\ndo you think God swept those men right into heaven, and\\nleft Noah, the only righteous man, to struggle through\\nthe deluge? Do you think when the judgment came\\nupon Sodom that those wicked men were taken right\\ninto the presence of God, and the only righteous man\\nwas left behind to suffer?\\nThere will be no tender, loving Jesus coming and of-\\nfering you salvation there no loving wife or mother to\\npray for you there. Many in that lost world would give\\nmillions, if they had them, if they had their mother?", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0534.jp2"}, "535": {"fulltext": "His Sermons. 501\\nto pray them out of that place; but it will be too late.\\nThey have been neglecting salvation until the time has\\ncome when God says, Cut them down the day of\\nmercy is ended.\\nYou laugh at the Bible but how many there are in\\nthat lost world to-day who would give countless treas-\\nures if they had the blessed Bible there You may\\nmake sport of ministers, but bear in mind there will be\\nno preaching of the Gospel there. Here they are God s\\nmessengers to you loving friends that look after your\\nsoul. You may have some friends praying for your sal-\\nvation to-day but remember, you will not have one in\\nthat lost world. There will be no one to come and put\\nhis hand on your shoulder and weep over you there and\\ninvite you to come to Christ.\\nThere are some people who ridicule these revival meet-\\nings, but remember, there will be no revivals in hell.\\nThere was a man in an insane asylum who used to\\nsay over to himself in a voice of horror, If I only\\nhad He had been in charge of a railway drawbridge,\\nand had received orders to keep it closed until the pas-\\nsage of an extra express train but a friend came along\\nwith a vessel, and persuaded him to open the bridge just\\nfor him, and while it was open the train came thundering\\nalong, and leaped into destruction. Many were killed,\\nand the poor bridge-tender went mad over the result of\\nhis own neglect of duty. If I only had\\nA good man was one day passing a saloon as a young\\nman was coming out, and thinking to make sport of him\\nhe called out, Deacon, how far is it to hell? The\\ndeacon gave no answer, but after riding a few rods he", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0535.jp2"}, "536": {"fulltext": "502 Dwight L. Moody:\\nturned to look after the scoffer, and found that his horse\\nhad thrown him to the ground and broken his neck. I\\ntell you, my friends, I would sooner give that right hand\\nthan to trifle with eternal things.\\nTo-night you may be saved. We are trying to win\\nyou to Christ, and if you go down from this building to\\nhell you will remember the meetings we had here. You\\nwill remember how these ministers looked, how the peo-\\nple looked, and how it has seemed sometimes as if we\\nwere in the very presence of God himself. In that lost\\nworld you wont hear that beautiful hymn, Jesus of Naz-\\nareth Passeth By. He will have passed by. There will\\nbe no Jesus passing that way. There will be no sweet\\nsongs of Zion there. No little children either to pray for\\ntheir impenitent fathers and mothers.\\nIt is now a day of grace and a day of mercy. God is\\ncalling the world to himself. He says, I have no pleas-\\nure in the death of the wicked but that the wicked turn\\nfrom his way and live turn ye, turn ye, for why will ye\\ndie?\\nO, if you neglect this salvation, how shall you escape\\nWhat hope is there May your memories be wide\\nawake to-day, and may you remember that Christ stands\\nright here He is in this assembly, offering salvation to\\nevery soul. He is not willing that any should perish,\\nbut turn to him and live.\\nWhen I was at the Paris Exhibition, in 1867, I noticed\\nthere a little oil-painting, only about a loot square, and\\nthe face was the most hideous I had ever seen. It was\\nsaid to be about seven hundred years old. On the paper\\nattached to the painting were the words, Sowing the", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0536.jp2"}, "537": {"fulltext": "His Sermons. 503\\ntares. The face looked more like a demon s than a\\nman s, and as he sowed these tares, up came serpents and\\nreptiles they were crawling up on his body and all\\naround were woods with wolves and animals prowling in\\nthem. I have seen that picture many times since. Ah\\nthe reaping time is coming. If you sow to the flesh you\\nmust reap corruption. If you sow to the wind you must\\nreap the whirlwind. God wants you to come to him and\\nreceive salvation as a gift you can decide your destiny\\nto-day if you will. Heaven and hell are set before this\\naudience, and you are called upon to choose. Which\\nwill you have If you will take Christ he will receive\\nyou to his arms; if you reject him he will reject you.\\nNow, my friends, will Christ ever be more willing to\\nsave you than he is now? Will he ever have more\\npower than he has now Why not make up your mind\\nto be saved while mercy is offered to you\\nI remember a few years ago, while the Spirit of God\\nwas working in my Church, I closed the meeting one\\nnight by asking any that would like to become Christians\\nto rise, and, to my great joy, a man arose who had been\\nanxious for some time. I went up to him and took him\\nby the hand and shook it, and said, I am glad to see\\nyou get up. You are coming out for the Lord now in\\nearnest, are you not\\nYes, said he, I think so. That is, there is only\\none thing in my way.\\n5 What s that? said I.\\nWell, said he, I lack moral courage. I confess to\\nyou that if such a man [naming a friend of his] had\\nbeen here to-night I should not have risen. He wquJIcJ", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0537.jp2"}, "538": {"fulltext": "504 Dwight L. Moody:\\nlaugh at me if he knew of this, and I don t believe I have\\nthe courage to tell him.\\nBut, said I, you have got to come out boldly foi\\nthe Lord if you come out at all.\\nWhile I talked with him he was trembling from head\\nto foot, and I believe the Spirit was striving earnestly\\nwith him. He came back the next night, and the next,\\nand the next; the Spirit of God strove with him for\\nweeks it seemed as if he came to the very threshold of\\nheaven, and was almost stepping over into the blessed\\nworld. I never could find. out any reason for his hesita-\\ntion, except that he feared his old companions would\\nlaugh at him.\\nAt last the Spirit of God seemed to leave him convic-\\ntion was gone. Six months from that time I got a\\nmessage from him that he was sick and wanted to see\\nme. I went to him in great haste. He was very sick,\\nand thought he was dying. He asked me if there was\\nany hope. Yes, I told him, God had sent Christ to save\\nhim and I prayed with him.\\nContrary to all expectations he recovered. One day I\\nwent down to see him. It was a bright, beautiful day,\\nand he was sitting out in front of his house.\\nYou are coming out for God now, aren t you You\\nwill be well enough soon to come back to our meetings\\nagain.\\nu Mr. Moody, said he, I have made up my mind to\\nbecome a Christian. My mind is fully made up to that,\\nbut I wont be one just now. I am going to Michigan to\\nbuy a farm and settle down, and then I will become a\\nChristian,", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0538.jp2"}, "539": {"fulltext": "His Sermons. 505\\nBut you don t know yet that you will get well.\\nO, said he, I shall be perfectly well in a few days.\\nI have got a new lease of life.\\nI pleaded with him, and tried every way to get him to\\ntake his stand. At last he said, Mr. Moody, I can t be\\na Christian in Chicago. When I get away from Chicago,\\nand get to Michigan, away from my friends and acquaint-\\nances, who laugh at me, I will be ready to go to Christ.\\nIf God has not grace enough to save you in Chicago,\\nhe has not in Michigan, I answered.\\nAt last he got a little irritated and said, Mr. Moody,\\nI ll take the risk, and so I left him.\\nI well remember the day of the week, Thursday, about\\nnoon, just one week from that very day, when I was sent\\nfor by his wife to come in great haste. I hurried there\\nat once. His poor wife met me at the door, and I asked\\nher what was the matter.\\nMy husband, she said, has had a relapse I have\\njust had a council of physicians here, and they have all\\ngiven him up to die.\\nDoes he want to see me? I asked.\\nNo.\\nThen why did you send for me\\nI cannot bear to see him die in this terrible state of\\nmind.\\ns What does he say? I asked.\\nHe says his damnation is sealed, and he will be in\\nhell in a little while.\\nI went in, and he at once fixed his eyes upon me. I\\ncalled him by name, but he was silent. I went around\\nto the foot of the bed, and looked in his face and said,\\n34", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0539.jp2"}, "540": {"fulltext": "506 Dwight L. Moody:\\nWont you speak to me and at last he fixed that ter-\\nrible deathly lo ok upon me and said,\\nMr. Moody, you need not talk to me any more. It\\nis too late. You can talk to my wife and children pray\\nfor them but my heart is as hard as the iron in that\\nstove there. My damnation is sealed, and I shall be in\\nhell in a little while.\\nI tried to tell him of Jesus love and God s forgiveness,\\nbut he said, Mr. Moody, I tell you there is no hope for\\nme. And as I fell on my knees, he said, You need\\nnot pray for me. My wife will soon be left a widow and\\nmy children will be fatherless they need your prayers,\\nbut you need not pray for me.\\nI tried to pray, but it seemed as if my prayers didn t\\ngo higher than my head, and as if heaven above me was\\nlike brass. The next day, his wife told me, he lingered\\nuntil the sun went down, and from noon until he died\\nall he was heard to say was, The harvest is past, the\\nsummer is ended, and I am not saved. After lingering\\nalong for an hour he would say again those awful words,\\nand just as he was expiring his wife noticed his lips\\nquiver, and that he was trying to say something, and as\\nshe bent over him she heard him mutter, The harvest\\nis past, the summer is ended, and I am not saved. He\\nlived a Christless life he died a Christless death we\\nwrapped him in a Christless shroud, and bore him away\\nto a Christless grave.\\nAre there some here that are almost persuaded to be\\nChristians Take my advice and don t let any thing\\nkeep you away. Fly to the arms of Jesus this hour.\\nYou can be saved if you will.", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0540.jp2"}, "541": {"fulltext": "His Sermons. 507\\nMr. Moody closed by reading the following piece of poetry, which,\\nhe said, had affected him deeply\\nI sat alone with my conscience,\\nIn a place where time was o er,\\nAnd we talked of my former living\\nIn the land of the evermore\\nAnd I felt I should have to answer\\nThe question it put to me,\\nAnd to face the answer and question\\nThroughout an eternity.\\nThe ghosts of forgotten actions\\nCame floating before my sight,\\nAnd things that I thought had perished\\nWere alive with a terrible might\\nAnd the vision of life s dark record\\nWas an awful thing to face\\nAlone with my conscience sitting\\nIn that solemnly silent place.\\nAnd I thought of a far-away warning,\\nOf a sorrow that was to be mine,\\nIn a land that then was the future,\\nBut now is the present time.\\nAnd I thought of my former thinking\\nOf the judgment-day to be,\\nBut sitting alone with my conscience\\nSeemed judgment enough for me.\\n4 And I wondered if there was a future\\nTo this land beyond the grave\\nBut no one gave me an answer,\\nAnd no one came to save.\\nThen I felt that the future was present,\\nAnd the present would never go by.\\nFor it was but the thought of a future\\nBecome an eternity.\\nThen I woke from my timely dreaming.\\nAnd the vision passed away,\\nAnd I knew the far-away warning\\nWas a warning of yesterday\\nAnd I pray that I may not forget it,\\nIn this land before the grave,\\nThat I may not cry in the future,\\nAnd no one come to save.", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0541.jp2"}, "542": {"fulltext": ";o8 Dwight L. Moody:\\nI have learned a solemn lesbon\\nWhich I ought to have known before,\\nAnd which though I learned it dreaming,\\nI hope to forget no more.\\nSo I sit alone with my conscience\\nIn the place where the years increase,\\nAnd I try to fathom the future\\nIn the land where time will cease\\nAnd I know of the future judgment,\\nHow dreadful soe er it be,\\nThat to sit alone with my conscience\\nWill be judgment enough for me.\\nTHE RETURN OF OUR LORD.\\nIn 2 Timothy iii, 16, Paul declares All Scripture is\\ngiven by inspiration of God, and is profitable for doctrine,\\nfor reproof, for correction, for instruction in righteous-\\nness but there are sor^e people who tell us when we take\\nup prophecy that it is all very well to be believed, but that\\nthere is no use in trying to understand it these future\\nevents are things that the Church doesn t agree about,\\nand it is better to let them alone, and deal only with those\\nprophecies which have already been fulfilled. But Paul\\ndoesn t talk that way he says All Scripture is\\nprofitable for doctrine. If these people are right, he ought\\nto have said Some Scripture is profitable but you can t\\nunderstand the prophecies, so you had better let them\\nalone. If God didn t mean to have us study the prophe-\\ncies he wouldn t have put them into the Bible. Some of\\nthem are fulfilled, and he is at work fulfilling the rest, so\\nthat if we do not see them all completed in this life, we\\nshall in the world to come.\\nI don t want to teach any thing to-day dogmatically, on", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0542.jp2"}, "543": {"fulltext": "^His Sermons. 509\\nmy own authority but to my mind this precious doctrine\\nfor such I must call it of the return of the Lord to this\\nearth is taught in the New Testament as clearly as any\\nother doctrine in it yet I was in the Church fifteen or\\nsixteen years before I ever heard a sermon on it. There\\nis hardly any Church that doesn t make a great deal of\\nbaptism, but the New Testament only speaks about bap-\\ntism thirteen times, while it speaks of the return of our\\nLord fifty times and yet the Church has had very little\\nto say about it.\\nNow I can see a reason for this the devil does not\\nwant us to see this truth, for nothing would wake up the\\nChurch so much. The moment a man takes hold of the\\ntruth that Jesus Christ is coming back again to receive\\nhis friends to himself, this world loses its hold upon him\\ngas-stocks, and water-stocks, and stocks in banks and in\\nhorse railroads, are of very much less consequence to him\\nthen. His heart is free, and he looks for the blessed ap-\\npearing of his Lord, who at his coming will take him into\\nhis blessed kingdom.\\nIn 2 Peter i, 20, we read No prophecy of the Script-\\nure is of any private interpretation. Some people say,\\nO yes, the prophecies are all well enough for the priests\\nand doctors, but not for the rank and file of the Church.\\nBut Peter says, The prophecy came not in old time by\\nthe will of man but holy men of God spake as they were\\nmoved by the Holy Ghost, and those men are the very\\nones who tell us of the return of our Lord. Look at Dan-\\niel ii, 45, where he tells us the meaning of that stone which\\nthe king saw in his dream that was cut out of the mount-\\nain without hands, and that brake in pieces the iron, the", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0543.jp2"}, "544": {"fulltext": "510 Dwight L. Moody:\\nbrass, the clay, the silver, and the gold. The dream is\\ncertain, and the interpretation thereof sure, says Daniel.\\nNow we have seen the fulfillment of that prophecy, all\\nbut the closing part of it. The kingdoms of Babylon, and\\nMedo-Persia, and Greece, and Rome, have all been broken\\nin pieces, and now it only remains for this Stone cut out\\nof the mountain without hands to smite the image and\\nbreak it in pieces till it becomes like the dust of the sum-\\nmer threshing-floor, and for this Stone to become a great\\nmountain and fill the whole earth.\\nBut how will he come We are told how he will come.\\nWhen those disciples stood looking up to heaven at the\\ntime of his ascension, there appeared two angels, who said\\nunto them, (Acts i, n,) Ye men of Galilee, why stand\\nye gazing up into heaven This same Jesus, which is\\ntaken up from you into heaven, shall so come in like man-\\nner as ye have seen him go into heaven. How did he\\ngo up He took his flesh and bones up with him. Look\\nat me handle me give me something to eat a spirit\\nhas not flesh and bones as ye see me have I am the iden-\\ntical one whom they crucified and laid in the grave. Now\\nI am risen from the dead, and am going up to heaven.\\nAn angel was sent to announce his birth of the Virgin\\nangels sang of his advent in Bethlehem an angel told the\\nwomen of his resurrection and two angels told the dis-\\nciples of his coming again. It is the same kind of tes-\\ntimony in all these cases.\\nI don t know why people shouldn t like to study the Bible,\\nand find out all about this precious doctrine of our Lord s\\nreturn. Some have gone beyond prophecy, and tried to\\ntell the very day he would come. Perhaps that is one", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0544.jp2"}, "545": {"fulltext": "His Sermons. 511\\nreason why people don t believe this doctrine. That he is\\ncoming, we know but just when he will come we don t\\nknow. Matthew xxiv, 36, settles that. The ang ils don t\\nknow, and Christ says that even he doesn t know; that\\nis something the Father keeps to himself.\\nIf Christ had said, I will not come back for two thou-\\nsand years, none of his disciples would have begun to\\nwatch for him but it is the proper attitude of a Christian\\nto be always looking for his Lord s return. So God does\\nnot tell us when he is to come, but Christ tells us to\\nwatch. In this same chapter we find that he is to come\\nunexpectedly and suddenly. In the twenty-seventh verse\\nwe have these words For as the lightning cometh out\\nof the east, and shineth even unto the west so shall also\\nthe coming of the Son of man be. And again in the\\nforty-fourth verse Therefore be ye also ready for in\\nsuch an hour as ye think not the Son of man cometh.\\nSome people say that means death but the word of God\\ndoesn t say it means death. Death is our enemy, but our\\nLord hath the keys of death he has conquered death,\\nhell, and the grave, and at any moment he may come to\\nset us free from death, and destroy our last enemy for us\\nso the proper state for a believer in Christ is waiting and\\nwatching for his Lord s return.\\n.In the last chapter of John there is a text that seems to\\nsettle this matter. Peter asks the question about John,\\nLord, and what shall this man do Jesus said unto him,\\nIf I will that he tarry till I come, what is that to thee\\nFollow thou me. Then went this saying abroad among\\nthe brethren, that that disciple should not die. They\\ndidn t think that the coming of the Lord meant death", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0545.jp2"}, "546": {"fulltext": "512 Dwight L. Moody:\\nthere was a great difference between these two things in\\ntheir minds. Christ is the prince of life there is no\\ndeath where he is death flees at his coming dead bodies\\nsprang to life when he touched them or spoke to them.\\nHis coming is not death he is the resurrection and the\\nlife, and when he sets up his kingdom there is to be no\\ndeath, but life for evermore.\\nThere is another mistake, you will find, if you read your\\nBibles carefully. Some people think that at the coming of\\nChrist every thing is to be all done up in a few minutes\\nbut I do noi so understand it. The first thing he is to do\\nis to take his Church out of the world. He calls the\\nChurch his bride, and he says he is going to prepare a\\nplace for her. We may judge, says one, what a glori-\\nous place it will be from the length of time he is in pre-\\nparing it and when the place is ready he will come and\\ntake the Church to himself.\\nToward the close of the fourth chapter of First Thes-\\nsalonians Paul says If we believe that Jesus died and\\nrose again, even so them also which sleep in Jesus will God\\nbring with him. We which are alive and remain unto\\nthe coming of the Lord shall not prevent them which are\\nasleep. For the Lord himself shall descend from heaven\\nwith a shout, with the voice of the archangel, and with the\\ntrump of God and the dead in Christ shall rise first\\nthen we which are alive and remain shall be caught up\\ntogether with them in the clouds to meet the Lord in the\\nair and so shall we ever be with the Lord. Wherefore,\\ncomfort one another with these words. That is the com-\\nfort of the Church. There was a time when I used to\\nmourn that I should not be alive in the millennium but", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0546.jp2"}, "547": {"fulltext": "His Sermons. 513\\nnow I expect to be in the millennium. Dean Alford says\\n\u00e2\u0080\u0094almost every body bows to him in the matter of inter-\\npretation that he must insist that this coming of Christ\\nto take his Church to himself in the clouds is not the same\\nevent as his coming to judge the world at the last day.\\nThe deliverance of the Church is one thing, judgment is\\nanother. Now, I can t find any place in the Bible where\\nit tells me to wait for signs of the coming of the mil-\\nlennium, as the return of the Jews, and such like but it\\ntells me to look for the coming of the Lord to watch\\nfor it to be ready at midnight to meet him, like those\\nfive wise virgins. The trump of God may be sounded,\\nfor any thing we know, before I finish this sermon at any\\nrate we are told that he will come as a thief in the night,\\nand at an hour when many look not for him.\\nSome of you may shake your heads and say, O, well,\\nthat is too deep for the most of us such things ought not\\nto be said before these young converts only the very\\nwisest characters, such as the ministers and the professors\\nin theological seminaries, can understand them. But,\\nmy friends, you find that Paul wrote about these things to\\nthose young converts among the Thessalonians, and he\\ntells them to comfort one another with these words. Here\\nin the first chapter of First Thessalonians Paul says, Ye\\nturned to God from idols to serve the living and true God\\nand to wait for his Son from heaven, whom he raised from\\nthe dead, even Jesus, which delivered us from the wrath\\nto come. To wait for his Son that is the true attitude\\nof every child of God. If he is doing that he is ready ioi\\nthe duties of life, ready for God s work aye, that makes\\nhim feel that he is just ready to begin to work for God", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0547.jp2"}, "548": {"fulltext": "5H Dwight L. Moody:\\nThen in the second chapter and nineteenth verse he says\\nFor what is our hope, or joy, or crown of rejoicing Are\\nnot even ye in the presence of our Lord Jesus Christ at\\nhis coming And again, in the third chapter, at the\\nthirteenth verse, To the end that he may establish your\\nhearts unblamable in holiness before God, even our Father,\\nat the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ with all his saints.\\nStill again, in the fifth chapter and second verse, For ye\\nyourselves know perfectly that the day of the Lord so\\ncometh as a thief in the night. He has something to say\\nabout this same thing in every chapter indeed, I have\\nthought this Epistle to the Thessalonians might be called\\nthe Gospel of Christ s Coming Again.\\nThere are three great facts foretold in the word of God i\\nFirst, that Christ should come that has been fulfilled.\\nSecond, that the Holy Ghost should come that was ful-\\nfilled at Pentecost, and the Church is able to testify to it\\nby its experience of his saving grace. Third, the return\\nof our Lord again from heaven for this we are told to\\nwatch and wait till he come. Look at that account of\\nthe last hours of Christ with his disciples. What does\\nChrist say to them If I go away I will send death after\\nyou to bring you to me Not at all. He says, M I will\\ncome again and receive you unto myself. If my wife were\\nin a foreign country, and I had a beautiful mansion all\\nready for her, she would a good deal rather I should come\\nand take her unto it than to have me send some one else\\nto bring her. So the Church is the Lamb s wife he has\\nprepared a mansion for his bride, and he promises for our\\njoy and comfort that he will come himself and take us to\\nthe place he has been all this while preparing.", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0548.jp2"}, "549": {"fulltext": "His Sermons. 515\\nMy friends, it is perfectly safe to take the word of God\\njust as we find it. If he tells us to watch, then watch.\\nIf he tells us to pray, then pray. If he tells us he will\\ncome again, wait for him. Let the Church bow to the\\nword of God, rather than be trying to find out how these\\nthings can be. Behold, I come quickly, said Christ.\\nEven so come, Lord Jesus, should be the prayer of the\\nChurch.\\nTake the account of the words of Christ at the commun-\\nion table. It seems to me the devil has covered up the\\nmost precious thing about it. For as often as ye eat this\\nbread, and drink this cup, ye do show the Lord s death\\ntill he come! Most people seem to think that the Lord s\\ntable is the place for self-examination and repentance, and\\nmaking good resolutions. Not at all you spoil it that\\nway it is to show forth the Lord s death and we are to\\nkeep it up till he comes.\\nSome people say, I believe Christ will come on the\\nother side of the millennium. Where do you get it I\\ncan t find it. The word of God nowhere tells me to watch\\nand wait for the coming of the millennium, but for the\\ncoming of the Lord. I don t find any place where God\\nsays the world is to grow better and better, and that Christ\\nis to have a spiritual reign on earth of a thousand years.\\nI find that the earth is to grow worse and worse, and that\\nat length there is going to be a separation. Two women\\ngrinding at a mill one taken and the other left two men\\nin one bed, one taken and the other left. The Church is\\nto be translated out of the world and of this we have\\ntwo examples already, two representatives, as we might say^\\nin Christ s kingdom, of what is to be done for all his true", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0549.jp2"}, "550": {"fulltext": "516 Dwight L. Moody:\\nbelievers. Enoch is the representative of the first dis-\\npensation, Elijah of the second, and as the representative\\nof the third dispensation we have the Saviour himself, who\\nis entered into the heavens for us, and become the first-\\nfruits of them that slept. We are not to wait for the great\\nwhite-throne judgment, but the glorified Church is sit on\\nthe throne with Christ, and help to judge the world.\\nNow, some of you think this is a new and strange doc-\\ntrine, and that they who preach it are speckled birds but\\nlet me tell you that most of the spiritual men in the pulpits\\nof Great Britain are firm in this faith. Spurgeon preaches\\nit. I have heard Newman Hall say that he knew no\\nreason why Christ might not come before he got through\\nwith his sermon. But in certain wealthy and fashionable\\nChurches, where they have the form of godliness but deny\\nthe power thereof just the state of things which Paul de-\\nclares shall be in the last days this doctrine is not\\npreached or believed. They don t want sinners to cry\\nout in their meeting, What must I do to be saved?\\nThey want intellectual preachers, who will cultivate their\\ntaste brilliant preachers, who will please their imagina-\\ntion but they don t want the preaching that has in it the\\npower of the Holy Ghost. We live in the day of shams\\nin religion. The Church is cold and formal may God\\nwake us up! And I know of no better way to do it than\\nto set the Church to looking for the return of our Lord.\\nSome people say, O, you will discourage the young\\nconverts if you preach that doctrine. Well, my friends,\\nthat hasn t been my experience. I have felt like working\\nthree times as hard ever since I came to understand that\\nmy Lord was coming back again. I look on this world as", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0550.jp2"}, "551": {"fulltext": "His Sermons. 517\\na wrecked vessel. God has given me a life-boat, and said\\nto me. Moody, save all you can. God will come in judg-\\nment and burn up this world, but the children of God\\ndon t belong to this world they are in it, but not of it,\\nlike a ship in the water. This world is getting darker and\\ndarker its ruin is coming nearer and nearer if you have\\nany friends on this wreck unsaved you had better lose no\\ntime in getting them off. But some one will say, Do you,\\nthen, make the grace of God a failure No grace is\\nnot a failure, but man is. The antediluvian world was a\\nfailure the Jewish world was a failure man has been a\\nfailure every- where, when he has had his own way and\\nbeen left to himself. Christ will save his Church, but he\\nwill save them finally by taking them out of the world.\\nNow, don t take my word for it look this doctrine up in\\nyour Bibles, and, if you find it there, bow down to it and\\nreceive it as the word of God. Take Matthew xxiv, 50\\nThe Lord of that servant shall come in a day when he look-\\neth not for him, and in an hour that he is not aware of, and\\nshall cut him asunder, and appoint him his portion with\\nthe hypocrites there shall be weeping and gnashing of\\nteeth. Take 2 Peter iii, 3, 5 There shall come in the\\nlast days scoffers, walking after their own lusts, and say-\\ning, Where is the promise of his coming? for since the\\nfathers fell asleep all things continue as they were from the\\nbeginning of the creation. Go out on the stieets of\\nChicago and ask men about the return of our Lord, and\\nthat is just what they would say Ah, yes, the Lord de-\\nlayeth his coming\\nBehold, 1 come quickly, said Christ to John, and the\\nlast prayer in the Bible is, Even so, come Lord Jesus.", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0551.jp2"}, "552": {"fulltext": "5 X Dwight L. Moody:\\nWere the early Christians disappointed then No no\\nman is disappointed who obeys the voice of God. The\\nworld waited for the first coming of the Lord waited for\\nfour thousand years, and then he came. He was here only\\nthirty-three years, and then he went away but he left us\\na promise that he would come again and as the world\\nwatched and waited for his first coming and did not watch\\nin vain, so now to them who wait for his appearing shall\\nhe appear a second time unto salvation.\\nNow let the question go round, Am I ready to meet\\nthe Lord if he comes to-night Be ye also ready, for in\\nsuch an hour as ye think not the Son of man cometh.\\nIn the third verse of the fourteenth chapter of John\\nChrist tells his disciples And if I go and prepare a\\nplace for you I will come again, and receive you unto my-\\nself. I like that text. What we want, and what the\\nChurch wants, is to be looking for Christ s coming again.\\nWe are nowhere told in the word of God to be looking\\nfor death, but we are told to be watching for the coming\\nof the Son of man.\\nSome people think we are to look for the restoration of\\nthe Jews, and the millennium, before the second coming\\nof Christ, but the Bible don t say so. There is no com-\\nmand in the Bible for looking after the coming of the\\nJews, or the millennium, but we are commanded to watch,\\nn for in such an hour as ye think not, the Son of man com-\\neth, and it is perfectly safe to do what the word of God\\ncommands us to do. If the Church, instead of looking\\nfor the Jews to be restored were only watching and wait-\\ning for the Lord to return, as ne says he will, there would\\nbe a great deal more life and power among its members.", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0552.jp2"}, "553": {"fulltext": "His Sermons. 519\\nThere is another thought I want to call your attention\\nto, and that is, Christ will bring all our friends with him\\nwhen he comes. All who have died in the Lord are to\\nbe with him when he comes in the clouds of heaven.\\nBlessed and holy is he *iat hath part in the first resur-\\nrection on such the second death hath no power, but\\nthey shall be priests of God and of Christ, and shall reign\\nwith him a thousand years. Rev. xx, 6. But the rest\\nof the dead lived not again until the thousand years were\\nfinished. This is the first resurrection. Verse 5. That\\nlooks as if the Church w Q re to have a thousand years with\\nChrist before the final judgment, when Satan shall be cast\\nout, and there shall be new heavens and a new earth,\\nwhereir dwelleth righteousness.\\nNow I want to give you some texts to study at home\\nWhen we eat the Lord s supper, we show forth his\\ndeath until he come. 1 Cor. xi, 26.\\nWe are using our talents, until he come. Luke xix, 13.\\nWe are fighting the good fight of faith, until he come.\\n1 Tim. vi, 12-14.\\nWe are enduring tribulation, until he come. 2 Thess. i, 7.\\nWe are to be patient, until he come. James v, 8.\\nWe wait for the crown of righteousness, until he come.\\n2 Tim. iv, 8.\\nWe wait for the crown of glory, until he come, 1 Pete*\\nv, 4,\\nWe wait for re-union with departed friends, until he\\ncome. 1 Thess. iv, 13-18.\\nWe wait for Satan to be bound, until he come. Rev.\\nxx, 3.\\nEven so, come, Lord Jesus!", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0553.jp2"}, "554": {"fulltext": "It.\\nSERMONS TO CHRISTIAN WORKERS.\\nPREPARATION FOR WORK\\nGETTING READY FOR REVIVAL.\\npTL HAVE been all the morning studying the twenty-\\ns ninth and thirtieth chapters of the Second Book of\\nChronicles, for it seemed to me that it was just the thing\\nfor us at this meeting.\\nThere was King Ahaz, the father of Hezekiah, the son\\nof David. He was, I think, the wickedest king that ever\\nsat on the throne of Israel built altars to false gods, set\\nup idols, and even sacrificed his own children to them\\nbut when Hezekiah came to the throne there was just\\nsuch a time as we want to see in Chicago. The Bible\\nsays that in the first month of his reign he opened the\\ntemple, which had been so badly abused that it took\\nsixteen days to clean it out, and to get it ready for the\\nworship of God. That s what s the matter with a good\\nmany of your Chicago churches. They have been filled\\nwith all manner of worldly rubbish. We want to clean\\nthem out. We have got to clean out all the Fairs, and\\nBazaars, and Lyceums, and then the God of Israel will\\n[520]", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0554.jp2"}, "555": {"fulltext": "His Sermons. 521\\ncome down to work among us. But some of you will\\nsay, We have a debt, and we have to take every possi-\\nble means to pay expenses. But let me tell you, you\\nare pulling at the wrong end of the rope. Just clear out\\nall the worldly folly out of your Churches, and get God\\nto come and give you a revival that will sweep away\\nthe Church debt faster than any thing else.\\nThe last verse of this twenty-ninth chapter tells us that\\nHezekiah rejoiced, and all the people that God had pre-\\npared, for the thing was done suddenly. Some of you\\nare getting impatient, and saying, Here is the fourth\\nday of these revival meetings, and you have not opened\\nyour inquiry rooms and begun to try to save sinners.\\nWell, the reason is, we are not ready. When we are\\nready, when we have had the temple of our Lord\\ncleansed, God can do more with us in a day than he\\ncan in a month if we are not ready.\\nThere was another thing in the way of that Jerusalem\\nrevival, the priests had not sanctified themselves. Just\\nso it is with us. The ministers are not ready any more\\nthan other people.\\nI think you have been losing ground in Chicago.\\nSixteen years ago you didn t have your theaters open on\\nSunday, and the people didn t read Sunday newspapers.\\nThere has been a great letting down among the Christians\\nof Chicago. God has been sending trouble on you, as\\nhe did on Israel in the days of that wicked king, Ahaz.\\nFirst there was the war. Well, we learned tc pray\\nduring the war, and a good many people said, A*\\nsoon as the war is over we shall have a great revival\\nof religion. But there were so many of you who got\\n35", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0555.jp2"}, "556": {"fulltext": "522 Dwight L. Moody:\\nrich and proud that the Lord had to send the tire, and\\nthen presently he sent the panic, and this city, so won-\\nderfully favored of God, has also been sorely chastised.\\nIn the ninth verse Hezekiah tells the people that it is\\non account of their sins that their sons and daughters\\nare gone into captivity. How many fathers and mothers\\nin Chicago are mourning over their sons and daughters\\nwho have been taken captive by sin Turn unto the\\nLord and sanctify yourselves, and God will bring your\\nsons and daughters back again, and save them. [Hearty\\namens.]\\nWORK.\\nI want to speak to you this morning about work.\\nFaith is the work of the mind, and work is the out-\\nward sign of faith. Some people talk about dead faith\\nbut if faith is dead it ought to be buried, and so got\\nout of the way. If it is dead it is not the faith of the\\nGospel, the faith which saves the soul. A true faith\\nmust work.\\nThere are some people who are trying to get along\\nand serve God without doing any work but they are\\nhaving a very hard time of it. They are of no use to any\\nbody, and they must have a great contempt for them-\\nselves they may possibly be saved, as Job says, by the\\nskin of their teeth they may manage to squeeze into\\nheaven, but they will not have an abundant entrance.\\nIn the fifteenth chapter of John, verses four and five,\\nChrist says, Abide in me, and I in you He that\\nabideth in me, and I in him, the same bringeth forth\\nmuch fruit. A good apple-tree cannot help bringing\\nforth apples it does not have to try to do it. So it if", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0556.jp2"}, "557": {"fulltext": "His Sermons. 523\\nwith those who abide in Christ they continually bring-\\nforth fruit. Now, abiding does not mean three or four\\nweeks of special service, but three hundred and sixty-\\nfive days in a year of work for Christ.\\nI hear people saying, What shall I do now, these\\nmeetings are about to close I am afraid I shall go back\\nto my old lukewarm condition. What you want is to\\nabide in Christ, and then you will never go back. If this\\nspirit of revival ever goes out of me I want to die right\\naway it seems to me that life would not be worth hav-\\ning without it. In the primitive days we read that there\\nwere added unto the Church daily such as should be\\nsaved, and so it ought to be now. Let me give you a text\\nthat will help you about this matter. It is in 2 Tim-\\nothy, third chapter and fifteenth verse And that from\\na child thou hast known the holy Scriptures, which are\\nable to make thee wise unto salvation through faith\\nwhich is in Christ Jesus.\\nIf you are going to abide in Christ, you must know\\nsomething about him, who he is, and what he is; study\\nhis word, and find out what he has said, for in the next\\nverse we find, All Scripture is given by inspiration of\\nGod, and is profitable for doctrine, for reproof, for correc-\\ntion, for instruction in righteousness that the man of\\nGod may be perfect, thoroughly furnished unto all good\\nworks.\\nNow, along with this, take the twenty-second verse of\\nthe first chapter of James But be ye doers of the\\nword, and not hearers only. There has been no lack\\nof hearers in our morning meetings attentive hearers,\\ntoo. I ha ,r e not seen many of you asleep. Now what", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0557.jp2"}, "558": {"fulltext": "524 Dwight L. Moody:\\npower there would be in the Church if there were as\\nmany doers as hearers of the word\\nBut I have a serious charge to make against you. You\\ncome to the meetings steadily, and listen well, and as\\nsoon as the sermon is over nine out of every ten of you\\nget your hats, and gather up your shawls, and start for\\nhome as soon as ever you can, without lifting a finger to\\nhelp any one into the kingdom of God. You have been\\nin the Church ten, fifteen, twenty, perhaps forty years;\\nbut when I ask some of you to speak to that inquirer\\nwho sits weeping at your side, you say\\nO dear, no, Mr. Moody, I can t do it I don t know\\nhow I haven t the ability.\\nNow, I think you have been hearers long enough It\\nis time for you to go to work if you have listened\\nas you ought, you can work. You say, I have not the\\nstrength I have not the wisdom I have not the abil-\\nity. Very well God has all these things, and if you\\nask him for them he will give them to you for his work.\\nMr. Spurgeon was sending out some men from his\\ncollege, and in reply to one of them who complained of\\nhis weakness, he said, Yes, I know you are weak, but\\nthere are a good many of you. Now if we could get\\nall the weak ones in the kingdom of Christ at work for\\nhim the result would be beyond reckoning, there are so\\nmany of them.\\nMoses once went to Pharaoh and said If you don t\\nlet the people go I will bring up frogs upon you.\\nFrogs says Pharaoh do you think I am afraid\\nof those little things? But when they came Pharaoh\\nhad enough of them. There were frogs in the parlor", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0558.jp2"}, "559": {"fulltext": "His Sermons. 525\\nand frogs in the bedroom, frogs jumping upon the dining-\\ntable and into the beds, frogs in the kneading-troughs,\\nso that you could not make a loaf of bread without a\\nfrog in the middle of it. Nothing but frogs, but there\\nwere so many of them In one respect I wish that be-\\nlievers were like the frogs of Egypt that is, that they\\nshould go every-where.\\nIf you do as well as you hear you will be all right\\nbut the hearer and not the doer of the word, says James\\nin this same chapter, is like unto a man beholding his\\nnatural face in a glass for he beholdeth himself, and\\ngoeth his way, and straightway forgetteth what manner\\nof man he was. While the man who is not a forgetful\\nhearer, but a doer of the work, this man shall be blessed\\nin his deed.\\nNow take the first verse of the third chapter of Titus\\nPut them in mind to be ready to every good\\nwork. If these ministers had every one of them mem-\\nbers ready to every good work, what a power each\\nChurch would be If you are not ready, get ready.\\nHave you done nothing but try to save your own soul?\\nWhat do you suppose God converted you for? If it\\nhad only been to save yourself, he would have taken\\nyou out of the world at once.\\nIn the eighth verse of this chapter Titus tells those\\nwho have believed to be careful to maintain good works.\\nSome people bring the charge against us that we preach\\nall the time, Believe, believe but if we have believed\\nin Christ and partaken of his spirit we shall be careful to\\nmaintain good works. We cannot help working then.\\nI want to say to those young converts, maintain the", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0559.jp2"}, "560": {"fulltext": "526 Dwight L. Moody\\nChurch. One of them was saying the other day that he\\ncould get along without joining the Church, that Mr.\\nMoody did not belong to any Church. Now I want to\\nsay that the first thing I did after I was converted was\\nto try to get into the Church. They would not have me,\\nbecause they thought I was not converted but I tried\\nagain and again, till I got in. Don t stand outside of\\nthe Church and throw stones at it if it is cold, go in and\\nwarm it up.\\nHelp the Sunday-school. Go and pick up children, and\\nbring them in and teach them. Help the Tract Soci-\\nety encourage the Bible-readers let the men of wealth\\nsend around their money to help in every good work.\\nI used to think that if I ever should live to see the\\nday when people should come to me to ask what they\\nshould do to be saved, I should be ready to say, with\\nSimeon of old, Lord, now lettest thou thy servant de-\\npart in peace. But now that I have seen it, I want,\\nalso, to see men looking around for a chance to invest\\nmoney for the Lord. They will get better dividends in\\nthat way than from any other investments they can make\\nfor themselves. If you see any thing that is doing good\\nto a perishing world, that is one of the things to be\\nmaintained.\\nSome people are like a bundle of shavings set them\\non fire, and they make a great blaze, but after a little\\nthere is no fire, no ashes, no any thing. They go around\\nand work a year in one Sunday-school, and a year in\\nanother, but never hold on anywhere until they have\\ngained an influence and become a power. Ten thousand\\nsuch Christians are not worth one steady, faithful worker,", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0560.jp2"}, "561": {"fulltext": "His Sermons. 527\\nwho takes hold, and holds on year after year, and never\\nlets go until his mission is accomplished. I want no\\nmere revival Christians, no mere Sunday Christians, but\\nChristians who will hold right on. The man that does\\none thing well and keeps right along at it is a terrible\\nman. Let us not be weary in well doing, for in due\\nseason we shall reap if we faint not.\\nThere is one more thing I want to notice, and that is,\\nbe sure that your motive is right. In Colossians iii, T7,\\nPaul says And whatsoever ye do, in word or deed, do\\nall in the name of the Lord Jesus, giving thanks to God\\nand the Father by him. It will not do to work in the\\nname of the Methodist Church or the Presbyterian\\nChurch, or to build up any denomination when you\\nhave got through it amounts to nothing; but if you do it\\nin the name of Christ there is power and value in it. I\\nwas once attending the International Convention of the\\nYoung Men s Christian Association, at Detroit, where I\\nheard Judge Olds, from Columbus, relate his experience,\\nwhich I shall never forget. When the war broke out he\\ntook some interest in the soldiers, but when his only\\nson left him and went into the army he became very\\nmuch interested, and gave a great deal of time, days and\\nweeks together, to the soldiers who passed through\\nColumbus. After a while he thought it was taking too\\nmuch time from his business, and resolved to give his\\ntime to that work. He went down to his office one\\nmorning, when he had an important case coming on, and\\npretty soon he saw a poor boy in blue coming in at the\\ndoor. People had got in the habit of sending soldiers to\\nJudge Olds, because he was always so kind to them.", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0561.jp2"}, "562": {"fulltext": "528 Dwight L. Moody:\\nThe judge went on writing without noticing the soldier\\nuntil he pulled out a dirty piece of paper from his pocket\\nand laid it on the desk. The judge glanced at it, and\\nsaw that it was in the handwriting of his son. Then he\\nseized it, and read\\nThis young man belongs to my company; he is sick,\\nand is going home if he comes to you, do every thing\\nyou can for him for Charley s sake. When the judge\\nread that he forgot all about his resolutions, left his im-\\nportant case, ran out and got a carriage, and took the\\npoor fellow to his house, put him into Charley s room,\\nnursed him and took care of him until he was well\\nenough to start on his journey again, and then took him\\nto the train, put him in a comfortable place, and sent\\nhim on to his mother. I did that for the sake of my\\nson said the judge for Charley s sake but what do\\nyou suppose our Father in heaven would do for the\\nsake of his Son for those who are in trouble and need\\nhis help?\\nNow, in closing, I would say, let us be united. These\\nmeetings have seemed to me to be a foretaste of heaven,\\nbecause all these ministers have been working together\\nwith one mind and now that the meetings are closing,\\nbe sure to keep out jealousy. If God uses some one else\\nmore than he uses you, rejoice at it. Rejoice that Jesus\\nis glorified. When I was down South I heard of a good\\nmany battles which we lost through jealousy among the\\ngenerals and the same was true on the other side. But\\nwhen Grant got into the Wilderness in front of Richmond,\\nand all the generals advised retreat after the first day s\\nrepulse, he took the matter into his own hand, and sent", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0562.jp2"}, "563": {"fulltext": "His Sermons. 529\\naround an orderly with this command Advance in\\nsolid column on the enemy at daylight.\\nThat, my friends, is just what we want. Advance in\\nsolid column, every one of us in line, doing his best for\\nChrist s sake and by and by we will sit down in the\\npresence of the King and talk over our struggles and re-\\njoice in our victories.\\nAfter one of his terrible battles Napoleon caused a\\nmedal to be struck and given to the soldiers who had\\nfought so nobly and with such success. On one side was\\na description of the battle, and on the other the words,\\nI was there. Let us be in the thickest of the fight,\\nand by and by we shall look back from glory to this\\nbattle, and that battle and, like the old soldiers, proud\\nof their medals, we shall say, I was there/ Let it be\\nsaid of us, as was said of an eminent minister of Scotland\\nat his death He has fallen with the trumpet of God\\nin his hand and victory upon his lips.\\nTO EVERY MAN HIS WORK.\\nAt one of his Sunday morning meetings for Christian\\nworkers, Mr. Moody read from the twenty-fifth chapter\\nof Matthew the portion containing the parable of the\\ntalents until he came to these words\\nI know thee, that thou art a hard man.\\nThat fellow told an awful lie. He said he knew the\\nLord was a hard man, and that shows he didn t know\\nhim at all any body who knows the Lord knows that\\nhis yoke is easy and his burden light.\\nA second Scripture lesson was read, from the twenty-\\nfifth chapter of Exodus, being an account of the offerings", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0563.jp2"}, "564": {"fulltext": "530 Dwight L. Moody:\\nof the people for the tabernacle and the ark of the cove-\\nnant the reader dwelling especially on the verse, Of\\nevery man that giveth it willingly, with his heart, ye shall\\ntake my offering. If a man could not give gold or silver\\nlet him bring on his brass, and if he had no brass let him\\nbring a badger-skin those were plenty and cheap\\nif he had no fine linen, let him bring a little goat s hair;\\nsurely every man could bring as. much as that, and the\\nlittle gifts were just as acceptable to God as the big\\nones, if they were only offered willingly.\\nAfter the Scripture lesson another hymn was sung,\\nwhile the doors were opened to let in the late comers\\nout of the rain, and then Mr. Moody commenced the ad-\\ndress.\\nThe text was Mark xiii, 34 To every man his\\nwork.\\nThere are quite a number of leaves coming out of my\\nBible at the places where I have preached from it the\\nmost. The third chapter of John is loose, and so is this\\nthirteenth of Mark, To every man his work. It does\\nnot say a work, or some work, but his work. The Al-\\nmighty has laid a plan for every man s life, and marked\\nout his work for him from all eternity. Every one of\\nyou has his own appointed task, and no minister, or\\ndeacon, or elder, or steward, can possibly do it for you.\\nA great many Christians are weak: and sickly, and all\\nthe time getting into Doubting Castle, because they don t\\nhave this text thoroughly fixed in their hearts. I some-\\ntimes think it would be a good plan to watch the records\\nof the Churches, and when any body wants to join, to\\nhave the minister ask him, What do you want to come", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0564.jp2"}, "565": {"fulltext": "His Sermons. 531\\nin for Is it to get out of trouble, and to sleep and take\\nit easy If that is the case we don t want you we have\\nplenty such members already. What a pity that there\\nshould be so many silent partners, or, as the English call\\nit, sleeping partners, in this business of carrying on the\\nsalvation of souls. What a misfortune it would be if\\nyour child should not grow any for ten or fifteen years\\nbut that is just the case with a great many of the Lord s\\nchildren here in Chicago. I know some of them who\\nare praying the same old prayers to-day that they were\\npraying in 1856, when I first came out here they haven t\\ngrown a bit in all that time. The reason of it is because\\nthey have not done their work.\\nYou think it-is a great misfortune if a child is dumb\\nBut God has a great many dumb children they can talk\\npolitics, or business, or gossip fast enough but they tell\\ntheir pastor not to call on them to pray or speak in\\nmeeting they could not think of doing such a thing\\nhave no gift of speech at all. About nine tenths of the\\npeople are dwarfs, and cripples, and deaf and dumb, and\\na good many of them are almost dead.\\nYou know the old country fashion of holding meetings\\nin the school-house at early candle-light. Well, when it\\nbegins to grow dark a man comes and brings his candle,\\ngoes into the dark room, and strikes a light. That one\\ntallow-candle can t do much toward lighting up the\\nschool-house; but pretty soon another man comes and\\nbrings his candle, and then another, and another, and\\nby the time they have a hundred candles lighted, the\\nplace is pretty well lit up. Now, my friends, you cannot\\nall of you be light-houses, but every one of you ought to", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0565.jp2"}, "566": {"fulltext": "532 Dwight L. Moody:\\nbe at least a tallow-candle. I have heard people say,\\nO, I have only one talent if I had ten talents, like\\nsomebody else, I might be of some use and that is\\nnothing but pride. The text says, To every man his\\nwork. You don t need talents to do somebody else s\\nwork, and every one of you has talent enough for his own\\nwork. I haven t any talent for singing; Mr. Sankey\\nhasn t a very great talent for preaching. God has ap-\\npointed to each of us his own work, and to every other\\nman, woman, and child in the whole world.\\nSomebody invited me to go down to the dog market\\nin London one day. He said they were going to have\\nsome preaching down there among those rough people.\\nThe streets were crowded with the roughest-looking set\\nI ever saw. Almost every body had something to sell\\na pup, or a fighting cock, or something in that line, which\\nhe wanted to sell to get liquor. The preachers came and\\ntried to be heard, but the people paid no attention to\\nthem. By and by some one said, Moody, you are from\\nAmerica get up and tell them who you are, and they\\nwill listen to you.\\nSo they did for a while, for those people think that\\nAmerica is the next thing to Paradise. But as soon as\\nI began to tell them about a better place than America,\\nand invite them all to go to heaven, they hurried away\\nfrom me and went on with their dog-fighting and their\\ncock-fighting. At last there came a rough man who had\\nbeen converted right out from among that rough crowd\\nand when he got up on the chair and began to speak\\nall his old mates crowded around to hear him tell the\\nstory of the cross. God had given him a work to do", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0566.jp2"}, "567": {"fulltext": "His Sermons. 533\\namong those lost sinners which he had not given to any\\nof the rest of us. There are plenty of people who would\\ntake things from you that they wouldn t take from the\\nminister.\\nThere was a man at the Washington Market, in Phila-\\ndelphia, who was converted in our meetings there, and\\nafter that he used to look up his friends and neighbors,\\nand bring them into the meetings, go with them into the\\ninquiry rooms, and read the Bible and pray with them,\\none after another, till they found Christ, and then he\\nwould go and look up somebody else. After we got\\nthrough I said to him, I wish you would bring me a\\nlist of those people, for I knew he had kept one and\\nhe brought me a paper with fifty-nine names and ad-\\ndresses on it of persons whom he had that winter led to\\nthe Saviour. There is a kind of work which every one\\nof you can do.\\nThere is another lesson I want you to learn, namely\\nGod will give us just as many talents as we make good\\nuse of, and if we use one talent well he will give us two\\nif we make good use of five he will give us ten. Don t\\nyou remember the Master asking the disciples what they\\nhad to feed the multitude with They said five loaves\\nand a few fishes. It is enough, said the Master\\nbring them to me. And then I can seem to see one\\nof the disciples, Andrew, perhaps, taking one of the loaves,\\nafter the Master had blessed it, to go out and feed the\\npeople. May be he did not have very much faith, and so\\nbroke off a little piece to give to the first man, thinking\\nto make the bread hold out but there was no less after\\nhe had broken off the little piece, so he breaks off a big-", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0567.jp2"}, "568": {"fulltext": "534 Dwight L. Moody:\\nger one, and it does not seem to reduce the size of the\\nloaf any, and so his faith gets larger, and he goes on\\nbreaking off big pieces, giving the people as much as\\nthey need. One of the Scotch brethren said he had no\\ndoubt but every man in the whole camp of Israel believed\\nthat God could use him to go out and fight against Go-\\nliatJ but David was the only man among them who be-\\nlieved that God would do it. What we want is to believe\\nthat God will use us that he actually gives us a work to\\ndo for him, a work that is our own, and which if not\\ndone by us will never be done at all and then let us\\ntake hold of the work feeling perfectly sure that we can\\ndo it, with God s help. What a mighty work of grace\\nthere would be going on among us if there were two\\nthousand or three thousand Christians watching for souls\\nto lead to Christ\\nNow I am going to ask you this question How many\\nof you here will promise the Lord to select some one\\nperson among your acquaintance, and make an honest\\neffort this week to bring him to Christ All of you\\nwho will do that, rise and stand on your feet while we\\npray.\\nNearly half the congregation responded by rising.\\nHINDERANCES.\\nJesus said, Take ye away the stone.\\nI haven t any doubt that -nearly all this congregation\\nare looking for a blessing. If you are not, you ought to\\nbe, and if there is not a great blessing on these meet-\\nings it will be our own fault.\\nGod is always ready to bless. I know there are some", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0568.jp2"}, "569": {"fulltext": "His Sermons. 535\\npeople who say, We must wait God s time there is a\\nset time to favor Zion but I tell you, my friends, the\\nset time to favor Zion is when we are ready. God will\\ndo his work if we will, only do ours. Whenever the\\ndead are raised there must almost always be somebody\\nto roll away the stone.\\nSome one might say, Why can t God roll it away\\nhimself?\\nWell, so he could, but that isn t his way. He might\\nsend down an angel to roll away the stone, but he does\\nnot that is a part of the work that man can do, and\\nman must do it before God will do his.\\nMany people wonder why God does not answer their\\nprayers. Why doesn t he save my profligate son Why\\ndoesn t he bless my drunken husband God delights to\\nraise the dead he delights to save drunkards, and great\\nsinners of every other sort. I have seen it. I have lived\\namong such works of saving grace for the last two years.\\nI have seen the grace of God raise a drunkard out of\\nhis grave of sin, put new life into him, take the appetite\\nfor strong drink away from him, and make him a new,\\nclean man, soul and body. God can do these things,\\nbut man has something to do first. There are some\\nstones to be taken away.\\nWe are not ready to advance yet there must be a\\ncasting down before there is a raising up. If we regard\\niniquity in our hearts, the Lord will not hear us, much\\nless will he answer us.\\nSome people wonder that there are not more conver-\\nsions. I wonder there are so many. I wonder how God\\ncan convert so many sinners with such Christians as he", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0569.jp2"}, "570": {"fulltext": "536 Dwight L. Moody:\\nhas to work with. Let those who are anxious about the\\nsalvation of their sons and husbands ask themselves,\\nWhat sort of a Christian am I What is my private\\nlife? What do my family think of me? Have they any\\nconfidence in my piety?\\nI tell you, my friends, there s no use of your going to\\ntalk to your family or your neighbors about Christ unless\\nyou are saved yourself not a bit of use. What would\\nbe the use of a man who had the small-pox going around\\namong his neighbors inquiring after their health They\\nwould say, Get cured yourself before you come to look\\nafter us.\\nLazarus, come forth\\nNow, I want to call your attention to three stones-\\nmountains we might almost call them, they are so large\\nwhich it is needful for us to roll out of the way.\\nFirst Unbelief. If I were to ask any of you, Do you\\nbelieve God can come and do a great work of saving\\nsouls here in Chicago this season you would, perhaps,\\nsay, Yes, I believe he can. Well, my friends, I have\\nbeen right there for fifteen years. I believed God could\\nrevive his work and save thousands of sinners, but I\\ndidn t believe he would. Now, roll away that stone.\\nLet us take a step in advance let us stop saying we be-\\nlieve God can save, and let us begin to say we believe\\nhe is going to do it.\\nIf you were to go down into the saloons and ask the\\ndrunkards there if they believe God can save them, the\\nmost of them would say, Yes, I s pose he can. Well,\\nI say more. I say I believe he is going to do it.\\nWhen we went down from Edinburgh to Glasgow the", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0570.jp2"}, "571": {"fulltext": "His Sermons. 537\\nskeptics said Ah, this revival is all very well for\\nwomen and children, but it doesn t get hold of the\\nmen. So we prayed that God would give us men in\\nGlasgow and when we came to look over the registered\\nlist of three thousand three hundred converts we found\\namong them the names of one thousand seven hundred\\nmen.\\nThen the skeptics said, Ah, these were all young\\nmen, people who were good enough already. Then we\\nprayed that God would save bad men. The next place\\nwe went to the very first man converted was a gambler,\\nthe next a drunkard, the next a thief, and so the work\\nwent on among thieves, and gamblers, and harlots, the\\nvilest of people, and our prayer was answered again.\\nSaid I not unto thee, If thou wouldest believe thou\\nshouldest see the salvation of God Unbelief is the\\nmother of all sin. Away with it God is ready and\\nwilling to* save bad sinners, if you will only go down to\\nthem and take them by the hand and lead them to\\nChrist.\\nSecond. The second stone to be rolled away is Preju-\\ndice. How many of you say, I am prejudiced against\\nrevivals and yet you believe in revivals in trade, re-\\nvivals in manufactures, revivals in politics all sorts of\\nrevivals except revivals of religion When any body\\nbegins to talk about revival meetings you say, as Na-\\nthanael said to Philip, Can any good thing come out of\\nNazareth? But Philip was a sensible man; he didn t\\nbegin to argue with Nathanael, but told him to come\\nand see. So we say to you, Come and see. Come to\\nthe meetings with us for a week, and wait upon God, and\\n36", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0571.jp2"}, "572": {"fulltext": "538 Dwight L. Moody:\\nsee if he does not pour us out a blessing, that there shall\\nnot be room enough to receive it.\\nO, but you say, I have known bad things in revivals.\\nSo have I. I could tell you more than you know\\nabout bad things that have happened in revivals. The\\ndevil is always busy counterfeiting what is good.\\nSome young converts turn out bad.\\nWell, some people start to be Democrats, and they\\nturn out bad. People who were Republicans sometimes\\nturn out bad. Some men go into business and fail, but\\nis that a reason why nobody should ever go into busi-\\nness again\\nThe Bible talks of revivals. Take your Bible and read\\nabout that revival at Pentecost. Revivals are just as\\nscriptural as the doctrine of justification by faith, or re-\\ngeneration, or redemption.\\nThird. The third stone to be got out of the way is the\\nmiserable sectarian spirit. Thank God, it is beginning\\nto die out but the walls between the different denom-\\ninations used to be so high that you could hardly see\\nover. We used to have what we called union meetings,\\nand a Methodist would get up and say, I am a Meth-\\nodist, but I condescend to meet with these Baptists and\\nPresbyterians; and the Baptist would get up and say,\\n11 I am a Baptist I don t want you to think I am any\\nthing else but I condescend to meet with the rest of\\nyou and so on. There was condescension enough\\nabout these meetings to kill them.\\nWhat we want is to come up as one man against the\\ndevil, with a united front, and we shafl have victory in\\nthe name of the Lord. The world used to look at the", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0572.jp2"}, "573": {"fulltext": "His Sermons. 539\\ndenominations and say, See how they quarrel. But a\\nbrighter day begins to dawn. This meeting is a type of\\nheaven. We are not here to pick holes in one another s\\ntheology. The only question we ask about one another\\nis, What is he trying to do\\nChrist was no partisan if he had been, his party would\\nhave stood by him if he had taken sides with the Phar-\\nisees, the Pharisees would have stood by him if he had\\nclaimed to be a Sadducee, the Sadducees would have\\nmade him their leader. But no Christ loved all men,\\nand so should we. If I had a drop of sectarian blood in\\nmy-veins I would let it out.\\nThere was no sectarian feeling on the day of Pente-\\ncost they were all of one accord all in one place.\\nWhen Israel was down in the wilderness the Lord chose\\nout seventy elders, and they prophesied in the camp\\nbut there were two, named Eldad and Medad, who proph-\\nesied also, and Joshua advised Moses to stop them be-\\ncause they did not belong to the seventy. But Moses\\nknew better than Joshua. No, said Moses, let them\\nprophesy if they can. I wish every body in the camp\\ncould prophesy.\\nOne day some of the disciples found somebody casting\\nout devils in the name of Christ, and they tried to\\nstop him because he was not one of the twelve. No,\\nsaid Christ, let him alone if he is casting out devils in\\nmy name that is all right he must be a friend of mine.\\nWe are not doing this work for the sake of this creed\\nor that reed, but for the sake of Christ. I remember\\nthe story ol the missionary, Mrs. Comstock, who was\\nobliged to send her children back to her own country", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0573.jp2"}, "574": {"fulltext": "54o Dwight L. Moody:\\nbecause they could not be educated in India. She could\\nnot go her work was pressing, and she must stay. So\\nshe took her children on board the vessel, and, just as\\nshe was about to go away and leave them, she knelt\\ndown upon the deck, and prayed this prayer:\\nLord Jesus, I do this for thee. Let this be our\\nspirit as we enter upon this work. No self-seeking,\\nbut every thing for the Lord Jesus.\\nI want to ask these ministers and these laymen, What\\nis your motive Are you working for the glory of God,\\nor for your own glory Are you trying to exalt the\\nname of Christ, or your own names?\\nThe greatest enemy of the unrenewed heart is pride.\\nSo the greatest enemy of the consecrated man is spiritual\\npride. The thirty-first verse of the ninth chapter of\\nSecond Corinthians reads thus Whether, therefore,\\nye eat or drink, or whatsoever ye do, do all to the glory\\nof God. Ah, my friends, if we would keep self out of\\nthe way, how quick God would come and bless us He\\nsays he will not give his glory to the sons of men they\\nare nothing but channels God is the fountain. You do\\nnot say that a gas-pipe gives light it is only the channel\\nthrough which the light-making vapor flows. So we are\\nnothing but the medium by which God sends out the\\nlight of his Spirit and the word of his truth.\\nA true Christian, like a tree, must grow down as well\\nas up, if he is going to stand long. He must grow down\\nin humility as well as up in profession. There are a\\ngreat many people who, like Peter, are willing to be\\nupon the Mount of Transfiguration with Christ, who for-,\\nsake him when he comes to Gethsemane.", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0574.jp2"}, "575": {"fulltext": "His Sermons. 541\\nThere is hardly one of the Christian graces but what\\nSatan can counterfeit better than humility. In the fifty-\\nseventh chapter of Isaiah, at the fifteenth verse, we have\\nthe words For thus saith the high and lofty One that\\ninhabiteth eternity, whose name is holy I dwell in the\\nhigh and holy place, with him also that is of a contrite\\nand humble spirit, to revive the spirit of the humble, and\\nto revive the heart of the contrite ones. So you see\\nthere are two places where God dwells. In the heights\\nof eternal glory and in the heart of the humble believer.\\nThe chief trouble with Peter was his self-confidence he\\nboasted that he was willing to lay down his life for his\\nMaster s sake, and one of the other gospels makes him say,\\nThough all men should forsake thee, yet will not I.\\nBut we know how it was when he came to be tempted.\\nThere are a good many men who are under the power\\nof strong drink, who say, I can get rid of my appetite\\nby myself, but when they come to put their own\\nstrength to the test they find that it is perfect weakness.\\nSome of the strongest men in the Bible have fallen at\\nthe point of their greatest strength. The only time that\\nEdinburgh Castle was ever taken was when the enemy\\nclimbed up on the back side, which was thought to be so\\nsteep as not to need any guard.\\nAbraham was the father of the faithful, yet he so far\\nfailed in his trust in God that he actually denied his\\nown wife for fear of trouble on her account. There was\\nno man so meek as Moses, yet he lost Canaan by losing\\nhis temper, and saying, Have we got to bring water\\nout of the rock for rebels like you? Elijah was noted\\nfor his courage; yet once when that woman, Jezebel,", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0575.jp2"}, "576": {"fulltext": "542 Dwight L. Moody:\\nwrote him a letter, it almost scared him out of his wits,\\nso that he went and sat down under a juniper-tree and\\nwished himself dead. Peter was one of the three favorite\\ndisciples who had seen Christ s first miracle and were\\nwith him on the Mount of Transfiguration, yet he is the\\nfirst to deny his Master, and swear he did not know\\nwhc he was.\\nThe devil aims very high. When he wanted some-\\nbody to testify against Jesus Christ at his trial, he chose\\nthe high-priest, the highest ecclesiastical officer in the\\nworld. When he wanted somebody to betray him, he\\nwent right in among the twelve, and chose the treas-\\nurer for his purpose and then he chooses Peter and be-\\nsets him so as to make him turn his back on the Lord\\nwhen he was most in need of the presence and sympathy\\nof his friends.\\nLet us not think of saving ourselves with such ene-\\nmies in the world and such weakness in us the only\\nhope we have is in the power and grace of Jesus Christ.\\nENTHUSIASM.\\nThere are many good people who are very much afraid\\nof enthusiasm, but you will find that there is not much\\nto be done in Christ s kingdom, or in any other king-\\ndom, except by men and women who are full of enthu-\\nsiasm. It is this kind of men who succeed in business\\nor in politics. Just now there are a great many people\\nin this country full of enthusiasm over the question,\\nWho is to be the next President? and if this is so,\\nwhy don t we get enthusiastic over the kingdom of Jesus\\nChrist?", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0576.jp2"}, "577": {"fulltext": "His Sermons. 543\\nI remember over there in the North Side Sunday-\\nschool we used to have some teachers who were running\\nover with enthusiasm. It seemed to tingle in their fin-\\ngers, and it made their scholars feel it when they shook\\nhands with them. Those teachers had large, attentive\\nclasses. There were others who used to come in and sit\\ndown without saying a word to any body. They did\\nnot even speak to their scholars except to ask them\\nquestions of the lesson, and when their scholars saw\\nthat the teachers did not care, of course they did not\\ncare either, and so, one after another, they dropped out\\nof the class. These teachers used to come to me and\\nsay, Mr. Moody, can t you send me some more schol-\\nars but there was not any use in sending scholars to\\nthem. You might as well have so many lumps of wood\\nin Sunday-school classes.\\nI have great admiration for the Italian patriot, Gari-\\nbaldi, not so much on account of his judgment as on\\naccount of his enthusiasm. I always read every thing I\\ncan find about him, because it fires me up. There, in\\n1867, when he was going toward Rome, he was captured\\nand thrown into prison. And when he got inside of the\\nprison walls he wrote a proclamation to his soldiers, If\\nfifty Garibaldis are thrown into prison, let Rome be\\nfree. There are some generals whose names were worth\\nthousands of men on the battle-field. I have read of an\\nofficer whose general ordered him to charge and take a\\nbattery. Let me shake your conquering hand, and I\\ncan do it, was the reply.\\nThere is a story of a young general who in the ninth\\ncentury came up with a small force against a king who", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0577.jp2"}, "578": {"fulltext": "544 Dwight L. Moody:\\nhad a large army. The king sent a message to say that\\nit was madness for him to think of fighting against such\\nodds, and offered to allow him to surrender on honorable\\nterms. The young general read the communication, and\\nthen called up one of his men. He handed him a dag-\\nger, saying, Plunge that into your heart The soldier\\ndid it and fell dead at the general s feet. Then he called\\nanother and said to him, Jump over that precipice,\\nand over he went. Now, said the general, turning to\\nthe messenger, tell your king that I have five hundred\\nsuch men, and tell him also that in forty-eight hours I\\nwill have him chained among my dogs.\\nThe messenger returned, and when it came to be known\\nwhat kind of men were coming against them the whole\\narmy was demoralized, and, sure enough, in forty-eight\\nhours from that time the young general had that king\\nchained among his dogs.\\nAt one of the sessions of the General Assembly of the\\nChurch of Scotland old Dr. Duff, who had been a mis-\\nsionary in India for twenty-five years, and had come\\nback with a shattered constitution to die in his native\\nland, was appointed to speak on missions. There was\\nmoney in the missionary treasury, but none were willing\\nto go. For an hour and a half the old man plead for\\nIndia, and then he Tainted away, and was carried out of\\nthe hall. After a while he came to, and asked where he\\nwas. They told him that he had fainted away, and bade\\nhim be quiet. O, yes, said the old man, I was plead-\\ning for India. Take me back and let me finish my\\nspeech. The physician in charge said he dare not do\\nit for fear it might be the end of him. I shall die if I", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0578.jp2"}, "579": {"fulltext": "His Sermons. 545\\ndon t, said the old hero and so they took him back.\\nWhen he was brought in the General Assembly rose to\\ntheir feet, and when they placed him on the platform he\\nfinished his speech after this manner\\nIs it true that those fathers and mothers have no\\nmore sons to preach the Gospel to the heathen When\\nQueen Victoria calls for men to go out and fight for her,\\nshe does not call in vain but if there are no young men\\nto go, let the chairman announce the fact, and, old and\\nfeeble as I am, I will go back to the banks of the Ganges,\\nand die among those people. I will let them know that\\nthere is one old Scotchman who can die for them if he\\ncan do nothing more.\\nThe effect was wonderful, and soon letters began to\\ncome in from men who were willing to go to preach the\\nGospel in India.\\nIt may not be your duty to go on a foreign mission,\\nbut God, in his providence, is bringing all sorts of people\\nto Chicago, and you can stay right here and be a foreign\\nmissionary for Christ.\\nA. minister was telling me the other day that he got\\ninto a working-men s car, and began to tell them about\\nthese meetings, and afterward talked to them about their\\nsouls. I was a wonder to myself, said he six\\nmonths ago I would not have thought of doing such a\\nthing, for fear people would think I was mad.\\nI tell you, my friends, that is just what we want.\\nThere is need of a great many more mad men in Chi-\\ncago. A man is not worth very much for the cause of\\nChrist till the world begins to think he is mad. The\\nworld thought Christ was mad. Agrippa thought Paul", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0579.jp2"}, "580": {"fulltext": "546 Dwight L. Moody\\nwas mad, but he could say, as one man said when they\\ntold him he was a lunatic, I have a good keeper on\\nthe way, and a good asylum at the end.\\nI wish every one of you, old and young, men and\\nwomen, would just try to lead one soul to Christ this\\nweek, and what a glorious work we should see Don t\\nsay, I have no talent for such work.\\nJust ask the Lord, What wilt thou have me to do?\\nand he will furnish you the work, and give you the quali-\\nfication also.\\nSome one has said that there are a great many people\\nwho are all the time crying out\\nO, my leanness O, my leanness but if they were\\nonly honest they would cry out\\nO, my laziness O, my laziness\\nPeople may laugh at you, but that will do you no\\nharm.\\nI heard of a young convert once who was beginning\\nto preach Christ to a little company of people on a street\\ncorner, when an infidel came along, and said,\\nYoung man, you ought to be ashamed ot yourself.\\nSo I am, he answered but I am not ashamed of\\nthe Gospel of Christ.\\nDid you ever notice the five weak things which God\\nuses to carry on his work. Here they are, in the\\nFirst Epistle to the Corinthians, the first chapter and\\nthe. twenty-seventh verse\\nl But God hath chosen the foolish things of the world\\nto confound the wise and God hath chosen the weak\\nthings of the world to confound the things which are\\nmighty and base things of the world, and things which", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0580.jp2"}, "581": {"fulltext": "His Sermons. 547\\nare despised, hath God chosen, yea, and things which are\\nnot, to bring to naught things that are that no flesh\\nshould glory in his presence.\\nWho would have thought of setting that Bedford\\ntinker to write a book which should be next to the\\nBible\\nI sometimes hear people say, O, if that man were\\nonly converted, what an influence he would have Not\\nat all. There are great men, as the world goes, who\\nsneak into the kingdom of God, and are never heard of\\nafterward, while some poor, humble, ignorant men come\\nto be great powers for good. God uses the things\\nwhich are not to bring to naught the things that are.\\nWhen he wanted to shake Scotland out of its formality\\nand heresy, he did not call a noble to do it. He called\\nJohn Knox, a man so full of holy enthusiasm that he\\nprayed, Give me Scotland, or I die.\\nWhen God wanted to shake Germany, as a mother\\nwould shake her naughty child, he called Martin Luther,\\na poor, obscure monk.\\nWhen he wanted to arouse England he called the\\nWesleys and Whitefield some unknown young men,\\nand when the churches were closed against their preach-\\ning they preached in grave-yards and coal-pits and\\nprisons.\\nLook at the Prophet Elisha. I see old Elijah meeting\\nhim out there in the field behind those twelve yoke of\\noxen. If we had been asked to pick out a successor to\\nthat great prophet we would have chosen some professor\\nin a theological seminary, or some president in a college,\\nor some man with a D.D. or an LL.D. to the end", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0581.jp2"}, "582": {"fulltext": "548 Dwight L. Moody:\\nof his name. But Elijah, by the will of God, goes to\\nthat young farmer, and says, My work is almost done,\\nand you are to be my successor and just before he is\\ntaken up in the Lord s chariot, he says, Now, Elisha, if\\nthere is any thing you want, just ask it.\\nLet me have a double portion of the spirit that is in\\nyou, says Elisha. That was a great thing to ask. It\\nwas a mighty spirit that dwelt in Elijah. He prayed\\nthat it might not rain, and the heavens were shut up for\\nthree years. But Elijah says to him, If thou see me\\nwhen I go up it shall be so. Then he puts Elisha to\\nthe test. He takes him to one place and another, and\\nsays, Stay here while I go yonder wait here for me.\\nBut Elisha says, No. He is bound to be with the\\nprophet when he goes up, so that he may have that\\ndouble portion of his spirit.\\nAt length one of the Lord s chariots comes down, and\\nElijah steps into it, and up he goes. But Elisha sees\\nhim as he ascends seizes his mantle that falls to the\\nground smites the river Jordan, and it opens before\\nhim, and then the sons of the prophets exclaim, The\\nspirit of Elijah is upon Elisha.\\nMy friends, the spirit of Elijah and Elisha will come\\nupon you if you seek it with all your hearts. Just say\\nto the Lord, Here am I send me/ and if you will all\\ndo that there will be a mighty work of grace, not only in\\nChicago, but all over the the North-west.\\nFAITH.\\nI want to call your attention to a dry subject. Some\\nof you will say, O dear, if I knew Mr. Moody was go-", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0582.jp2"}, "583": {"fulltext": "His Sermons. 549\\ning to preach on faith I wouldn t have come to-night.\\nWell, my friends, if it is an old and dry subject, it is also\\na very important one, for none of you can ever enter the\\nkingdom of God without it.\\nThe next thing to do is to find out the true definition\\nof the word. Let us look for it in the eleventh chapter\\nof Hebrews, and at the first verse Now, faith is the\\nsubstance of things hoped for, the evidence of things not\\nseen. Then the chapter goes on to tell us about Abel,\\nand Enoch, and Noah, and Abraham by faith they did\\nthis, and by faith they did that. Sixteen times that form\\nof words occurs By faith they did so and so. And\\nyou will find that the successful men in the Bible and\\nout of it are always men of strong faith.\\nThere are three things that go to make up faith\\nknowledge, assent, laying hold. A great many people\\nget as far as knowledge and the assent. They say, O\\nyes, I believe I assent, but they don t lay hold of the\\nword of God, and hold on to it for dear life. Faith is the\\nbasis of all possible society. You just let men lose faith\\nin one another, and in the banks and business houses,\\nand there would be a terrible state of things. Well, the\\nfaith with which a man believes in God is just the same\\nkind of faith as that with which he believes in his neigh-\\nbor. The only difference is in the object. Some people\\nmake a mistake right here. They think that saving faith\\nis something that God is going to send unto them from\\nheaven. Faith is an outward look, and not an inward\\nlook. It looks away from self to Christ it looks over\\nall mountains, and up to God himself. It hears God\\nspeak, and it says, Amen amen", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0583.jp2"}, "584": {"fulltext": "55\u00c2\u00b0 Dwight L. Moody\\nIn the seventeenth chapter of Jeremiah, at the fifth\\nverse, the Lord says Cursed be the man that trusteth\\nin man, and who maketh flesh his arm, and whose heart\\ndeparteth from the Lord. But a little further along we\\nread Blessed is the man that trusteth in the Lord.\\nThere is no dependence to be put in man. You dare not\\neven trust yourself. Your own heart has deceived you a\\ngreat many times but if you put your trust in the living\\nGod you may live in peace and joy all the while. There\\nis no use in trusting in princes or ministers or Churches\\nor creeds. They often disappoint you. God never does.\\nThis eleventh chapter of Hebrews tells us about the\\nmen who believed but just go on to the twelfth, and you\\nfind that, notwithstanding we are compassed about with\\nso great a cloud of witnesses, we are to win the race set\\nbefore us not looking unto Abel, or unto Abraham, or\\nunto Moses, but looking unto Jesus, the author and\\nfinisher of our faith.\\nThere is another mistake that is quite common. Peo-\\nple say that it don t make any difference what a man be-\\nlieves if he is only sincere in it. Why, there was that\\nman at the balloon ascension who caught hold of the\\nrope just as the balloon was cut loose, and he was swept\\naway to destruction. He believed he was right in hold-\\ning on to the rope, but it did not save him from being\\ndashed to pieces. I was talking to a man the other day,\\ntrying to find out what his faith was.\\nI believe the same as my Church does, said he.\\nWell, what does your Church believe\\nO, the same as I do, and that was all he knew\\nabout it.", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0584.jp2"}, "585": {"fulltext": "His Sermons. 551\\nHe was sincere enough, but he didn t have any knowl-\\nedge of what he ought to believe. Now the question\\ncomes up, How are we to get this faith Well, I will\\ntell you. You want, first of all, to get acquainted with\\nGod, and the way to do that is to read this book, in which\\nhe gives an account of himself. If some good man were\\nto make one hundred promises to be fulfilled in ten years,\\nand if nine years were already past, and ninety of the\\npromises had been fulfilled to the letter, and no change\\nhad occurred in our relations to each other, wouldn t I\\nbe right in expecting him to fulfill the other ten Well,\\nthat is just the way with God. He has fulfilled a great\\nmany promises, and hasn t ever broken any, and that is\\nreason enough why we should believe him when he tells\\nus any thing. Some people say that faith in God is\\nblind, is taking a leap in the dark. I deny it we are\\nacquainted with him I have been acquainted with him\\ntwenty years, and I know he always keeps his word.\\nWhen I was down in Mobile, before I went to Europe,\\na gentleman where I stayed was playing with his two\\nboys by putting them up on a post eight or ten feet high,\\nand letting them jump into his arms. Then he put up a\\nbigger boy than either of the others, but he was afraid to\\njump, and cried to be taken down. What does it\\nmean? said I. The two little boys jumped as if they\\nliked it, and the big one was afraid. Ah said the\\nman, the big one was not my boy. So it is, my\\nfriends, with all of us. God s children, who know him\\nand have proved his love and faithfulness, are not afraid\\nto leap into the arms of his promises but the boys that\\nare not his boys cry and worry and fret whenever they", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0585.jp2"}, "586": {"fulltext": "552 Dwight L. Moody:\\nthink they are in danger. What they want is to get ac-\\nquainted with the Lord, and then they will not be afraid\\nto trust him for any thing.\\nA man once came to me saying he wanted to find the\\nbest life of Christ that had ever been written. So I told\\nhim to read that life of him which was written by his\\nold friend, John. John knew him better than any one\\nelse and in every chapter of his Gospel but two he has\\nsomething about believing in him. Faith cometh by\\nhearing, says Paul to the Romans, and hearing cometh\\nby the word of God. That is where you are to get your\\nfaith. God says it, and whatever he says is certain to\\nbe true. Men and devils have been trying to make out\\nthat God is a liar but it is no use. The Scripture can-\\nnot be broken. Therefore the thing to do is to take\\nGod at his word.\\nIt is said that one day, as Napoleon I. was reviewing\\nsome troops, his horse took fright, and the emperor lost\\nthe reins. A soldier, seeing his danger, threw himself\\nbefore the runaway horse, and, at the risk of his life,\\ncaught the reins, and gave them into the emperor s hand,\\nwho was very grateful for the service, and, bowing his\\nthanks, he said I make you captain of my body-\\nguard. The soldier did not go back into the ranks, but,\\ntaking the emperor at his word, at once took his place\\nit the head of the body-guard. The officer in command\\nordered him back.\\nNo, said he, I am captain of the Guard.\\nWho said it\\nHe said it, pointing to the emperor, and that settled\\nthe matter.", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0586.jp2"}, "587": {"fulltext": "His Sermons. 553\\nSo let us do with the promises of God. He said it, and\\nthat settles the matter for us. I have heard some people\\nsay they are so constituted that they can t believe the\\nBible. Suppose a brother here were to invite me home to\\ndinner with him to-morrow, and I were to hesitate, and\\nsay I was so constituted that I couldn t believe he wanted\\nme to come That is only another way of telling God\\nhe is a liar. Don t talk about your unbelief as a consti-\\ntutional misfortune it is a fatal, damning sin.\\nSuppose you know some beggar who had been beg-\\nging at a street-corner for years, and some day you\\nshould see him with a new suit of clothes on, and all\\nfixed up like a gentleman. You salute him and say,\\nBeggar, how is this\\nI aint a beggar any more, he replies.\\nWhat! How is this?\\nWell, a man came along and gave me $10,000, and\\nI ve got it safe in the bank so I am not begging any\\nmore.\\nThen you begin to doubt and ask him how he got the\\nmoney, and he says, Why, I just reached out my hand,\\nand he gave me the money.\\nWell, but I am afraid there was something wrong in\\nthe way you held out your hand.\\nNever mind, says the man, that don t make any\\ndifference I ve got the money.\\nSo, my friends, never mind your feelings and the way\\nyou come to Christ. Any path is good enough if it only\\nbrings you to Christ.\\nWho will come to Christ to-night Who will set to\\nhis seal that the word of God is true\\n37", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0587.jp2"}, "588": {"fulltext": "554 Dwight L. Moody:\\ntrust.\\nI want to call your attention this afternoon to the\\nword trust, and to prove from the Scripture that this\\nis all the soul has got to do to be saved simply to trust\\nHim. The very middle verse in the Bible tells us, It\\nis better to trust in the Lord than to put confidence in\\nman it is better to trust in the Lord than to put confi-\\ndence in princes. The word trust in the Old Tes-\\ntament is the same as the word believe in the New.\\nA great many say, What do you mean when you say,\\nBelieve in the Lord Jesus Christ We mean to trust\\nhim for salvation, for strength, for every thing. He says\\nhe will keep him in perfect peace whose mind is stayed\\non him. The great trouble with inquirers is, that their\\nminds are stayed on themselves. They sit looking at\\nthemselves, and don t get any strength, any light, any\\nvictory, and they never w^ll till they get outside of them-\\nselves. We haven t got the power to save ourselves. If\\nwe had, God would never have come into this world. If\\nyou haven t perfect peace, it is because your mind is\\nstayed on yourself instead of on himself. All business\\nwould be suspended in Chicago in forty-eight hours if it\\nwasn t for trust. Only, instead of putting our trust in\\nmen or in princes, we are to put it in God, and he will\\ngive us perfect peace. Psalm lxii, 8, tells us, Trust in\\nhim at all times pour out your heart before him God\\nis a refuge for us. We are to trust him when we don t\\nsee what he is going to do. We are to trust him in the\\ndark when we don t know what will be the result. It\\nmay be midnight darkness, but what he wants is to trust", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0588.jp2"}, "589": {"fulltext": "His Sermons. 555\\nhim. If you trust your doctor, whom you have had\\nfor twenty -five years, and your child is sick, and he says\\nthere is no danger, you believe him and rest easy. If\\nyou have a dismal case in court, and your lawyer never\\nlost a case, and he says he will carry it through, you be-\\nlieve him. Christ never lost a case. Commit your case\\nto him, and he will take you through.\\nHow to trust him. We are told to trust him with all\\nthe heart. Then all darkness will disappear, and the light\\nwill come. God hates half heartedness. A great many\\ndon t get light because they don t come with all the\\nheart. A story is told of Alexander the Great, that he\\ngot a note stating that his favorite doctor was going to\\npoison him. At the time the note came this doctor was\\nin the room with him. Alexander read the note, and\\nhis confidence in the doctor was such that he took up\\nthat very drug mentioned in the letter and drank it right\\ndown, while he handed the letter to his doctor. Let us\\nhave that confidence in God. God never betrayed his\\nchildren. Men wont trust a stranger. The reason infi-\\ndels don t trust God is because he is a stranger to them.\\nThe more a man knows God the more he trusts him.\\nHis faith never wavers. It is these people that are very\\nlittle acquainted with God that have so little faith.\\nWhen I was in Philadelphia a man came down from Al-\\ntoona to spend the Sabbath, as he afterward told me,\\nand find Christ. He went to the meetings during the\\nday, and when I found him at night he looked as if he\\nhad lost all his friends. I asked him what was the\\ntrouble, and he said he hadn t found Christ.\\nWell, I said, he has been after you for years,", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0589.jp2"}, "590": {"fulltext": "556 Dwight L. Moody:\\nWell, said he, I can t find him.\\nThere s one thing you can do, said I, you can\\ntrust him.\\nWell, said he, supposin I do any body can trust\\nhim.\\nWell, he ll save you, said I.\\nBy just trusting him\\nYes; nothing more, nothing less. The word says\\nso.\\nWell, I think that s too easy.\\nThat s the trouble, said I. You want to do some-\\nthing great, while all you have to do is to just commit\\nyour soul to God and trust him. And he finally did so,\\nand was converted. The result of trust is peace, quiet,\\ngentleness. We get peace, happiness, mercy, and joy.\\nBut I can imagine some one saying, How about your\\nfeelings? Let the feelings take care of themselves. I\\nmay meet a man on the street who is very happy; any\\nbody can see it, and I say to him, What makes you so\\nhappy? He says, I don t know. I just feel happy*\\nthat s all. A good many people want to be happy be-\\nfore they have got any thing to make them happy. You\\ncan t make yourself feel at least, I can t. If I could, I\\nwould feel good all the time. Salvation don t depend\\non our feeling. It depends on the word of God. All\\nGod requires you to do is to put your trust in him and\\nlook to him for salvation. Put no confidence in the\\nflesh. Let your efforts all cease here to-day, and say,\\nFrom this hour, by the grace of God, I put all my\\ntrust in the Lord Jesus Christ, and I trust him to take\\nme. Commence to-day. I was talking to a man to-", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0590.jp2"}, "591": {"fulltext": "His Sermons. 557\\nday up by the Second Church. He said he had been\\ntrying to save himself, and he told me the same old story\\nof lopping off sin after sin. Don t you see, if a man\\ncould do that he don t need any Saviour at all? Christ\\nlays the ax right at the root of the tree. It isn t cutting\\noff the branches. It is a new tree. It is a new life;\\nand the moment you come to him, and give up trying to\\nwork out your own salvation, then you have got it.\\nSome might like to know why they don t get it. The\\nfear of man bringeth a snare. Men don t want to go\\ninto the kingdom of God as little children. People tell\\nme they haven t got any pride O no, but yet it is in\\nthem, and coming out from the bottom of their feet to\\nthe roots of their hair. They say, What would be said\\nof a man of my position going into the inquiry room?\\nPride doesn t belong only to the rich. It is born in us.\\nPeople are convinced in their minds that they do need\\nChrist, but they lack the moral courage to say so. O,\\nmay God give it to you to-day That is just the reason\\nthat keeps a great many away. They are afraid to take\\nup their crosses and follow Christ.\\nA great many people are writing me letters about the\\nhard times, the scarcity of food, and the general hard\\ntimes. Now, take my word, and put your trust in the\\nwidow s and the orphan s God. If you trust in the Re-\\nlief Society or in the Churches you will be disappointed.\\nGod intends that you shall be. He intends to sweep\\nevery prop from under you, that you may come and\\ntrust in him. I know what it is to be a homeless boy,\\nand I tell you the God of the widow and the orphan will\\nstand by you if you put your trust in him. I remembci", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0591.jp2"}, "592": {"fulltext": "558 Dwight L. Moody:\\na case during the first year of our war. Business wasn t\\ngood. Our brothers and friends were off in the army.\\nOne day a soldier s wife on the North Side got tidings\\nthat her husband had been killed. A few hours after-\\nward the landlord came after the rent. She didn t know\\nwhat to do, and she was weeping, when her little child\\ncame and said,\\nMother, wont God hear prayer?\\nThe mother said, Yes, and that little one went into\\nher room and prayed, and she said, O God, my father\\ndied in the army my mother s got no money, and the\\nlandlord is coming to turn us out of doors, and we will\\nsit on the door-step and get cold and die. Wont you\\nlend us a little house?\\nAnd God was true to his word. That mother for\\nyears has never paid any rent. God raised up funds to\\nprovide for that widow and her child. We can t afford\\nnot to trust him. If there is any one bowing under the\\nrod, I say, Trust him in the dark say, I will trust him\\nany way. Lie right down and say, Lord, I am trust-\\ning thee. I will trust thee to keep me. I will trust thee\\nin spite of my treacherous heart. I will trust thee any\\nway. My friends, when you do this, soul and body, the\\nLord will save you.\\nLOVE.\\nThough I speak with the tongues of men and of\\nangels, and have not charity, I am become as sounding\\nbrass, or a tinkling cymbal. I Cor. xiii, I.\\nI have not any doubt that a good many who belong to\\nthe Church have often wondered why they were not", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0592.jp2"}, "593": {"fulltext": "His Sermons. 559\\nmore useful. I have asked myself the same question a\\nthousand times, but I think the answer is to be found in\\nthis thirteenth chapter of First Corinthians. Every min-\\nister needs to read that chapter over at least once a\\nweek, in order to know how to preach. A man may\\nhave the eloquence of Demosthenes, but if he has\\nnot a heart full of love, his preaching wont do any\\ngood.\\nI have known Churches to send away for some very\\neloquent minister, and when he came they would think\\nthey were sure to have a successful Church but some-\\nhow or other there would not be any conversions.\\nWhat was the matter? You will find out by reading\\nthis thirteenth chapter. The man hadn t any love in\\nhis heart. He could speak with the tongues of men, but\\nhis heart was cold. Why, you might as well put a boy\\ninto the pulpit to beat a bass drum as to put a minister\\ninto it whose heart is not full of love. Such a man is\\nnothing but sounding brass. I know some men who\\ncan dig wonderful things out of the prophecies. They\\nunderstand all mysteries, and we, common people, sit at\\ntheir feet and wonder at their knowledge. But after all\\nthey don t seem to be of any use in saving any body.\\nWhat is the trouble Paul tells you what the matter is.\\nThough I understand all mysteries, and all knowledge\\nand have not charity, I am nothing. And though\\nI bestow all my goods to feed the poor, and have not\\nlove, it profiteth me nothing.\\nHere is a man who gives five hundred dollars to some\\nrelief society, and another who gives his check of a thou-\\nsand dollars to help found a theological seminary, but if", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0593.jp2"}, "594": {"fulltext": "560 Dwight L. Moody:\\nhe does not do it for love God cannot see any merit in\\nit. And though I give my body to be burned, and\\nhave not love, it profiteth me nothing.\\nI have no doubt there are some men who would be\\nwilling to give their bodies to be burned for the sake of\\nsomething they believe in, but it is all in vain if they do\\nnot hold the principle in love.\\nI am so tired of the misuse of that word duty. A\\nman gets up in a prayer-meeting and says he has not\\nmuch to say people find it out before he talks two\\nminutes but he feels it his duty to say something\\nfor the Lord, and help to fill up the time. What a\\nnuisance\\nA Sunday-school teacher takes a class because he feels\\nit to be his duty. He does not love his scholars, and\\nhis scholars very soon find it out. I have a poor old\\nmother living on the banks of the Connecticut River, up\\namong the mountains of New England, and for the past\\ntwenty years I have made it a point to go and see her\\nevery year. Now suppose I were to go home to her\\nand say, Well, mother, I remember how much you did\\nfor me when I was a little boy, and father was dead, and\\nhow hard you used to work to keep us all together, and\\nnow I feel it is my duty to come and see you once in\\nawhile. I think the poor old lady would say, My son,\\nyou need not come any more.\\nA minister came up to me one day and said, Moody,\\nyou are all wrong. You say people ought not to go to\\nprayer-meetings from a sense of duty. If you talk that\\nway you will empty my prayer-meeting.\\nVery well, empty it, then, said I. A prayer-", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0594.jp2"}, "595": {"fulltext": "His Sermons. 561\\nmeeting is not worth much where people only go from\\na sense of duty.\\nStill he insisted that I was wrong. So I said to him,\\nYou are a married man, I suppose aint you\\nYes.\\nWell, suppose that to-morrow was your wife s birth-\\nday, and you were to go and buy her a book for a birth-\\nday present. You take it home to her, and say, This\\nis your birthday here is a book for you. I felt it was\\nmy duty to make you a birthday present. Do you\\nsuppose she would accept that book from you Not at\\nall. She would say, Keep your old book. I don t\\nwant any birthday present made to me from a sense of\\nduty.\\nWell, said the minister, I don t know but what\\nyou are right after all.\\nWe read in this chapter that charity thinketh no\\nevil still less does it speak any evil. If a young man\\nprofesses to be converted, and begins to talk against\\nhis brethren, I know at once that his religion is a\\nsham.\\nIn the fifth chapter of Galatians you may find out\\nwhat are the evidences of real conversion. The fruits\\nof the Spirit are love, joy, peace, long-suffering, gentle-\\nness, goodness, faith, meekness, temperance.\\nLove, you see, is put at the head of the list. If love\\nis not the mainspring of our lives we may be sure we\\nhave not been born from above. Just take a look at\\nthat scene in the temple. There were the rich men\\ngiving five hundred or a thousand dollars apiece for the\\nservice of the Lord. That would look very well in a", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0595.jp2"}, "596": {"fulltext": "562 Dwight L. Moody:\\nJerusalem morning paper, if they had any papers in those\\ndays but there is a poor widow who gives two mites\\nbut she gives her heart with them, and when Jesus sees\\nit he says, That poor widow has given more than all\\nthese rich men put together.\\nThere is a text in the second chapter of Titus which\\nhas been too much overlooked. It is this\\nSound in faith, in charity, in patience.\\nIf a man is not sound in faith we cut his head right\\noff; we call an ecclesiastical council, and drive him out of\\nthe pulpit, or cast him out of the synagogue; but if he\\nis unsound in love we let him go on sowing discord\\namong brethren, and keeping the Church in a continual\\nquarrel. It is very important to be sound in faith and\\npatience, but it is still more important to be sound in\\nlove. If we cannot love according to the thirteenth\\nchapter of First Corinthians, we are not where God can\\nbless us or make any use of us.\\nIt does not take a very good man to love his friends.\\nAny body can love them that love him, but grace is\\nintended to make a man love his enemies. Love begets\\nlove, and hatred begets hatred. If any one speaks well\\nof you you begin to feel kindly toward him, but if you\\nhear that he has spoken evil of you it is very natural for\\nyou to feel a coldness toward him but love, which\\ncomes into a man s heart from God, will help him love\\nhis enemies. Love is the lever with which Christ lifts\\nthe world. He came down into the world because he\\nloved it, and not because it loved him and it is just so\\nwith those who are his disciples. If we only love them\\nwho love us we are no better than any body else but if", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0596.jp2"}, "597": {"fulltext": "His Sermons. 563\\nwe are the true disciples of Christ we shall love them\\nthat hate us, also.\\nDr. Arnot, of Edinburgh, once pointed out to me a\\nfamily in his congregation who, he said, were, all seven\\nof them, to be received into his Church the next Sunday,\\nand who had been won by a smile.\\nHow is that? said I.\\nHe answered, I was passing a house, on my way to\\nchurch one Sunday morning, where there was a little\\ngirl standing in the window. I looked at her with a\\nsmile on my face and passed on. The next Sunday the\\nlittle girl was at the window again. So I smiled and\\nbowed, and the little girl bowed in return. The next\\ntime there were some more children watching for me,\\nand when the little girl saw me she clapped her hands,\\nand bowed and smiled, and I took off my hat and bowed\\nand smiled, too. The next Sunday there was a lady at\\nthe window with the children, and I didn t know just\\nwhat to do, but I thought it would be quite safe to bow,\\nand the lady bowed in return. Then, as I afterward\\nfound out, the lady said to her children, I think that\\nman must be a minister; he has a book under his arm,\\nand he has a happy-looking face. (What a good thing\\nit would be if you could always tell a minister by his\\nhappy-looking face And so she set the children to\\nfollow me. They came to my church and heard me\\npreach, and after awhile they brought the whole fam-\\nily and now they are all members of my congregation,\\nand are going to be members of the Church, and they\\nwere all brought to Christ just through the effect of a\\nsmile.", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0597.jp2"}, "598": {"fulltext": "564 Dwight L. Moody:\\nPeople come to me sometimes to complain of then\\nministers, and I always say to them, How many min-\\nutes do you spend every day praying for your minister?\\nThat spikes their guns about as quick as any thing. Peo-\\nple should love their ministers, and should pray for them\\na good deal, and always find a good deal of help from\\ntheir preaching.\\nLove is a great power. When your heart is all aglow\\nwith love when you are red-hot with the love of Christ,\\nand feel willing to go down close beside some lost sinner\\nfor the sake of saving him, you are pretty sure to bring\\nthat soul to Christ. A poor preacher can preach well\\nwhen his heart is all on fire with love. A Sunday-school\\nteacher can teach well whose heart is full of love for his\\nscholars. A Christian worker can work well who loves\\nthe Lord with all his heart. My friends, let us work for\\nChrist, not from a sense of duty, but under the heavenly\\ninspiration of love.", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0598.jp2"}, "599": {"fulltext": "HOW TO STUDY THE BIBLE.\\nThe Bible is a treasury of power, but the man who is\\nfull of himself makes but little use of it. He may use it\\nas a book to get proof texts out of, though even then he\\nthinks he might get along without it. Now, that, I be-\\nlieve, is one reason why so many have but little success\\nthey know but little about the word of God.\\nThere are a good many people in the Church, who call\\nthemselves Christians, who take up the Bible, and wonder\\nif it is all true. Yes, my friends, it is all true, from back\\nto back.\\nThere was a colored man I heard of once, who had\\nbeen converted, and some infidel got hold of him, and\\nsaid to him, The Bible is not true but the colored\\nman replied I was once a drunkard and blasphemer,\\nbut when I read that word of God I stopped swearing\\nand drinking; so I guess the book must be true that\\nwould do this. A bad book could not make a bad man\\ngood. I think the colored man had the best of the\\nargument. Let us take our stand on his platform.\\nAnother thing, let us not try to reason out every\\nthing by bringing all God s revelations down to our own\\nlevel. There are a great many things in the Bible that\\nwe cannot understand, and that is one of the proofs that\\nthe Bible is the word of God.\\n[565]", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0599.jp2"}, "600": {"fulltext": "566 Dwight L. Moody:\\nSome people say they are pretty well acquainted with\\nthe Bible, and. therefore, they don t read it, because it is\\nold. They prefer to read the daily papers, under the notion\\nthat they get the news from the daily papers but I tell\\nyou the Bible is the only news-book in all the world\\nwhy, it not only tells us what took place six thousand\\nyears ago, but what is going to take place in ages to\\ncome No newspaper can do that a newspaper may be\\nable to tell you what happened yesterday, but you will\\nhave to go to the Bible to find out what is going to be\\nhereafter.\\nNow, let us take up the question again, How are we to\\nstudy the Bible? and, first, I want to call your attention\\nto some of the states of mind in which we should ap-\\nproach this study.\\nA great many people read the Bible as I used to be-\\nfore I got converted, just to ease their consciences. I\\nused to feel that it was my duty to read two chapters\\nevery day; so every morning I would jump out of bed\\nand read my two chapters, and then put in a mark in the\\nbook to tell where I left off.\\nSometimes in traveling I have seen the head of the\\nhouse take down the family Bible, and ask his wife where\\nthey left off reading the last time. Some people read\\nthe Bible so carelessly that if you were to ask them ten\\nminutes after they had shut the book what they had\\nbeen reading about they would be unable to tell you.\\nOthers read a chapter here at one time, and the next\\ntime a chapter there, scattered all around. They don t\\nknow any thing about the Bible they haven t the con-\\nnection.", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0600.jp2"}, "601": {"fulltext": "His Sermons. 567\\nThis book is altogether different from other books.\\nWe cannot understand it by merely studying; we must\\nread it, and re-read it, and pray to God to open our un-\\nderstanding and give us the Holy Ghost to interpret it to\\nus, and if we go about it in that way, setting our faces,\\nas Jehoshaphat did, in prayer, to understand it, these\\nblessed and heavenly truths will all come out plain be-\\nfore us.\\nIt is important to study the Bible without any bias. I\\nfind that a great many people come to the Bible, saying,\\nI believe such and such a thing, and that does not agree\\nwith this or that text of the Bible.\\nNow, if we are going to make a study of the word of\\nGod, we must let the Spirit teach us, and we must be-\\nlieve whatever he says.\\nWe want to study God s word in the clear light of\\nCalvary, and if we can read it under the cross, we shall\\nbe sure to understand all the rest.\\nWhen you come to the word of God, hunt for some-\\nthing, just as men do who go to California, for the pur-\\npose of digging gold.\\nIf you want to get gold, you must dig for it just so,\\nif you want to find the pure gold of the Bible you must\\nsearch for it. The best truths are not found lying on the\\nsurface.\\nWhen I was in Boston I went to Mr. Prang s chromo\\nestablishment, and asked him to show me the process by\\nwhich he made pictures. So he took me to a stone that\\nhad a few tints on it he was making a portrait of some\\npublic character but when I looked at it I could not\\nsee any sign of a man s face at all then he showed me", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0601.jp2"}, "602": {"fulltext": "568 Dwight L. Moody:\\nthe next stone, and a young man who was at work on the\\nsame portrait took an impression and showed it to me,\\nbut I could see nothing at all like a man s face. So he\\nwent on and on to the eighth, the ninth, the tenth, and\\nthen I could begin to see a faint outline. Still we went\\non, until at the twentieth stone the picture looked a good\\ndeal like a man and at last, when we reached the twenty-\\neighth stone, and the workman took an impression of\\nthat, on a paper which had taken up all the other im\\npressions before, there was the perfect portrait.\\nSo we have to read the Bible. We take it up at first,\\nand we don t see any thing in it then we read it over\\nthe second time, and still we see nothing wonderful but\\nread it over to the twentieth time, and then you begin\\nto get a little light. Dig down deep pray over the mat-\\nter read it twenty-four times, and you can see the out-\\nlines of truth, and by and by, when you come to the\\ntwenty-eighth time or the thirtieth time, you will see\\nJesus Christ printed on every page.\\nThere are three books that every Christian ought to\\nhave. The first is a good Bible, with good large print.\\nSome people object to large Bibles, because they cannot\\nbe carried in their pocket. Well, carry them under your\\narm, then.\\nIt was said of a certain man who used to walk five\\nmiles to church, that he preached a sermon five miles\\nlong, by carrying the Bible under his arm.\\nDon t be ashamed to let people know that you are a\\nBible man. People come into a railway train and sit\\ndown and begin to play cards, without seeming to be\\nashamed of it. Why should you be ashamed to be seen", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0602.jp2"}, "603": {"fulltext": "His Sermons. 569\\nwith the Bible under your arm Read the word of God\\nin public places.\\nA great many people say that they cannot find time.\\nSuppose you don t read quite so many daily newspapers.\\nI don t believe there is a business man in Chicago but\\nwhat can find an hour a day to spend in the study of the\\nBible, if he wants to.\\nThe next book after the Bible is Cruden s Concord-\\nance, and then there is a little Scripture text-book which\\nhas been a great help to me, in which the various subjects\\ntreated of in the Bible are set down in alphabetical or-\\nder, with references to various parts of the Bible.\\nI hear some people saying that they believe in the\\nNew Testament, but don t believe in the Old Testament.\\nThis shows that they don t know any thing of either\\nbecause the Old is a prophecy of the New, and the New\\nTestament is an indorsement of the Old.\\nChrist put his seal of approbation on a great many\\nthings in the Old Testament, and you will find Christ\\nhimself in the Old Testament as well as in the New.\\nSome scientific men say they don t believe in the flood.\\nDidn t the Son of God say, As it was in the days of\\nNoah, the flood came and took them all away, and\\nwouldn t you rather take the testimony of Jesus Christ\\nthan the speculations of these scientific infidels?\\nI have no sympathy with the men who go down into\\nthe ground after the dead carcasses to make them testify\\nagainst the word of God.\\nJesus of Nazareth believed the flood, and I take my\\nstand with him.\\nSomebody says, I don t believe the whale swallowed\\n38", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0603.jp2"}, "604": {"fulltext": "S7\u00c2\u00b0 Dwight L. Moody:\\nJonah. The throat of a whale is not big enough to\\nswallow a man. But the word of God says, God\\nprepared a fish to swallow Jonah. I heard of an old\\ncolored woman once who said God could prepare a man\\nto swallow a whale, if he wanted to. You must not limit\\nthe power of the Lord God.\\nNow, a good way to study the Bible is to take up a\\nportion of it at a time, and study it over and over. It\\nis better to spend six months on one gospel, or one\\nepistle, or one prophecy, than to spend the same time\\non the whole Bible. When we have become masters of\\none part perhaps four or five others will be opened to us\\nby means of it. Every book was written with a special\\nobject. The book of John was written to make us be-\\nlieve that Jesus Christ was the Son of God, and to see\\nthat by believing in him we might have eternal life.\\nThe blood of sacrifice is a scarlet line that runs all\\nthrough the Bible.\\nTake up the word able, and find out what God is\\nable to do. Take up the overcomes of Revelation,\\nand go with them higher and higher till you come to\\nthe last one. To him that overcometh will I grant to\\nsit with me in my throne, as I also overcame and am set\\ndown with my Father in his throne.\\nStudy the nineteen personal interviews of Christ\\nstudy the conversions study the blessings of the book\\nof Revelation, the only book that opens with a blessing\\non the man that reads it. Some people say the Revela-\\ntion is a sealed book, and there isn t much good in\\nreading it. That is the devil who puts that notion into\\npeople s heads. The Revelation is the only book that", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0604.jp2"}, "605": {"fulltext": "His Sermons. 571\\ntells about the downfall of Satan, and, of course, he don t\\nwant people to read it so he says, O, this is very mys-\\nterious you can t understand this read something else.\\nThen study the seven walks of Ephesians, the\\nwalk of obedience, walk circumspectly, and finally the\\nwalk not as other Gentiles walk. Some of these\\nwomen are afraid of being peculiar, but that is just what\\nChrist wants of his people. He wants them to be differ-\\nent from the world, so that men can tell them by the\\nlove they bear to one another.\\nThen look up the precious things of Peter precious\\nChrist, precious blood, precious faith, precious trial of\\nfaith. Also, the assurances, the things which we know,\\nin the First Epistle of John, till you come to the last\\nWe know that when he shall appear we shall be like\\nHim, for we shall see him as he is.\\nTake up any one book, and n.sk the question, What\\ndoes this book teach what is the special reason why it\\nwas written Study the personal characters mentioned\\nin the Bible. Follow out the Christian attainments in\\nPsalm xxiii, 2 Luke x, 39; Ephesians v, 14; Isaiah\\nxl, 31 Hebrews xii, 1 Psalm xviii, 21 lying, sitting,\\nstanding, walking, running, leaping, till at last, with\\nIsaiah, you mount up on wings like the eagles.\\nAgain, it is a good thing to take up the Bible top-\\nically. I have been greatly blessed in taking up one\\nword, and then by means of the Concordance hunting\\nup every passage bearing on the same topic. Some time\\nago I took up the word love, and spent about three\\nweeks on it, and when I got through I was so full of love\\nthat I felt like loving every body. In court, if a lawyer", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0605.jp2"}, "606": {"fulltext": "572 Dwight L. Moody\\nwants to carry the jury, he gets every thing right on one\\nline, and he piles up the testimony, and carries them by\\nforce. So the minister or the Sunday-school teacher\\nought to consider his class a jury, and to treat them as\\nif he wanted to make them bring in a verdict on his side\\nof the case.\\nThen take the word Christ. I cannot tell you how\\nblessed the study of that word has been to me. At first\\nI used to linger about Sinai, but when I began to study\\nChrist, after a while I got to Calvary.\\nThen take the blood, that some people seem to be so\\nmuch troubled about, and you will find that without the\\nshedding of blood there is no remission of sins.\\nThen take up the Bible characters. Take King Saul,\\nfor instance, and find out how he failed, and you will\\nfind that there are hundreds of men in Chicago just like\\nhim. Study David, and find out the secret of his power.\\nLook up the record of Daniel, and see why it was that\\nhe was a man so beloved of God.\\nThen take the subject of revivals look through the\\nBible, and find the records of revivals there. They had\\na pretty good revival in the days of Nehemiah. I wish\\nwe had one like it in Chicago. We find in the eighth\\nchapter of that book, And Ezra the priest brought the\\nlaw before the congregation, both men and women, and\\nall that could hear with understanding, upon the first day\\nof the seventh month and he read therein before the\\nstreet that was before the water gate, from the morning\\nuntil the midday, before the men and the women, and\\nthose that could understand. No preaching, you ob-\\nserve, but merely the reading of the word of God, half a", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0606.jp2"}, "607": {"fulltext": "His Sermons. 573\\nday at a time. What we want is not some grand elo-\\nquent essay about Christ or religion, but we want to\\nhave men tell us about Christ out of the law and the\\nGospel. I had a great deal rather have the Thus saitb\\nthe Lord than the biggest bundle of fine essays.\\nAnd the ears of the people were attentive to the\\nbooks of the law. I can see the old men putting their\\nhands up to their ears, so that they should not lose a word,\\nand the people listening with their mouths open, like\\nyoung robins with their mouths stretched for the food\\nthat the old bird brings them. That is what I call men\\nand women hungering for the word of God.\\nAnd Ezra blessed the Lord, the great God. And\\nall the people answered, Amen, Amen, with lifting up\\ntheir hands and they bowed their heads, and wor-\\nshiped the Lord with their faces to the ground. So\\nthey read in the book in the law of God distinctly, antf\\ngave the sense, and caused them to understand the\\nreading. That is about the style of preaching we want.\\nWe want our ministers to read distinctly, and cause the\\nreading to be understood. That would be a very strange\\ncourse to some of our preachers. You ask a great many\\npersons if they understood the sermon, and they could\\nnot even tell you what the minister has been saying.\\nThen he said unto them, Go your way, eat the fat,\\nand drink the sweet, and send portions unto them for\\nwhom nothing is prepared for this day is holy unto our\\nLord neither be ye sorry for the joy of the Lord is\\nyour strength. Show me a Christian that is feeding\\nupon the word of God day and night, and I will show\\nyou a man that is full of power.", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0607.jp2"}, "608": {"fulltext": "574 Dwight L. Moody:\\nNow turn to the twentieth chapter of Jeremiah and\\nthe ninth verse. This blessed old prophet fed upon the\\nword of God, and it was sweeter than the honey-comb\\nto him.\\nThen I said, I will not make mention of him, nor\\nspeak any more in his name. But his word was in mine\\nheart as a burning fire shut up in my boner, and I was\\nweary with forbearing, and I could not stay. The word\\nof God was in him like a fire and the word of the Lord\\nis like a hammer that breaketh the rock in pieces.\\nThere is not any thing like the hammer of the word of\\nGod to break the hard hearts of sinners.\\nThere is another verse in the fifteenth chapter of Jere-\\nmiah Thy words were found, and I did eat them and\\nthy word was unto me the joy and rejoicing of mine\\nheart for I am called by thy name, O Lord God of\\nhosts. Just think of that. Now a man must feed him-\\nself before he can begin to feed others. You cannot get\\nwater out of a dry well. A man who is half-starved and\\nlean himself does not feel very much like feeding other\\npeople.\\nAnother thought I have been wonderfully helped by\\nmarking my Bible, to help me remember the good things\\nI have heard in sermons and at other times. When I\\nhear a good thing, I say to myself, That will be good for\\nsomebody else, so I just put a mark in my Bible, and\\nthat helps me use the thought when I want it.\\nIf a minister thought his sermon was going to be\\nrepeated over and over again, I am sure he would preach\\na good deal better for it. I think if we understood our\\nBibles better, and the ministers gave us more of it in", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0608.jp2"}, "609": {"fulltext": "His Sermons. 575\\ntheir sermons, there would not be so many people car-\\nried away with false doctrine.\\nError has not such a stronghold in Scotland as it has\\nin other Christian countries, and the reason of it is, that\\nthe people are educated in the word of God. The people\\nthere carry their Bibles to church. I think if a minister\\ndidn t preach according to the word of God there the\\npeople would soon find it out. I advise you to carry\\nyour Bibles to church with you, and if you hear a good\\nsermon, take down the leading points.\\nHere is something I marked down in my Bible from\\nlittle things I heard spoken of once in a sermon. The\\nspeaker was referring to ants, and he showed that they\\ntoiled all summer, and laid up a store for the future.\\nGod s people, he said, were like the ant. So I said I\\nwould try to be like the ant, and prepare for the future.\\nThe next things he mentioned were the conies, who\\nwere so puny, and yet make their houses in the rocks.\\nSo I said, I will build upon the rock, so I shall be like\\nthe conies. The next things he mentioned were the\\nlocusts. The locusts live and travel in bands, yet they\\nhave no king over them. So with us here in this world\\nwe are without our King, but by and by our King will\\ncome back. So I said, I will be like the locust. Then\\ncame the spider. Well, said I to myself, I don t think I\\nwould like to be like the spider but when the minister\\npointed out that one of the habits of the spider is to\\nsuspend itself from the ceiling, and to keep up, off from\\nthe ground, I said to myself, Well, I think I will be like\\nthe spider after all, and so live above the world.\\nMany people don t believe in assurance so that is a", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0609.jp2"}, "610": {"fulltext": "576 Dwight L. Moody:\\ngood topic to study. You will be surprised to find how\\nmuch Assurance there is in the Bible.\\nThen there is the Resurrection. Very few people seem\\nto know much about the resurrection of the dead, but\\nthat is one of the principal things that the apostles used\\nto preach.\\nI have been interested in the beholds of the Bible.\\nRun through the Scripture, and see how many things\\nthere are that God calls special attention to.\\nThen take the I wills of Christ. I will give you\\nrest I will in no wise cast you out I will be\\nthou clean I will confess him before my Father,\\nwhich is in heaven I will make you fishers of men M\\nI will not leave you comfortless I will raise him up\\nat the last day. And then this, which I think is the\\nsweetest of all, I will that they whom thou hast given\\nme be with me where I am.\\nTake up the titles of Christ, and see what he is to us,\\nand I think that you will find that he is every thing you\\ncan possibly need.\\nThen take the invitations of Christ, the comes.\\nCome now, let us reason together If any man hear\\nmy voice, and open the door, I will come in Come\\nand see Come and rest Come and dine Come\\nto the marriage Come and inherit the kingdom pre-\\npared for you from the foundation of the world.\\nMy friends, we have a treasure in this Bible, and we\\nnever can use it all. We have instruction in every thing\\nwe need to know. We have an example in every line of\\nduty a light for every darkness life in death victory\\nover the grave the promise of our Lord s return the", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0610.jp2"}, "611": {"fulltext": "His Sermons.\\n577\\nassurance of everlasting glory. Search the Scriptures\\nsays Christ, for in them ye think ye have eternal life\\nand they are they which testify of me.", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0611.jp2"}, "612": {"fulltext": "I.\\nBIBLE PORTRAITS.\\nTHE PRODIGAL SON.\\nWE have for our text to-night the man Mr. Sankey has\\nbeen singing about. The trouble with him was the same\\nas with nine-tenths of the men in this city who are away\\nfrom God to-night. He started out wrong. If any one had\\ntold the young man that he needed the grace of God to\\nkeep him when he was starting out to make his fortune he\\nmight have laughed at it, but we see how poorly he got\\nalong without it.\\nI don t know why he wanted to go away from home.\\nPerhaps he thought his father was too strict, because he\\nwouldn t let him stay out late at night perhaps he couldn t\\nget along well with his elder brother; maybe his mother\\nhad died and left him to the care of some One who didn t\\nlove him. Perhaps she had died praying for her wayward\\nson, and he wanted to get away from the place, so as to be\\nable to forget her prayers, that troubled him every time\\nhe thought of them.\\nSo he goes to his father and says, Father, I think I\\ncould get along better if you would divide your estate, and\\ngive me my share now, and let me go and begin life for\\nmyself. I suppose the old gentleman was rich, and per-\\nhaps, weak-minded at any rate he made a very great mis-\\ntake. There is nothing worse for a young man than to give\\nhim plenty of money and send him out into the world alone.\\nPeople talk a great deal about self-made men, and about\\n[578]", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0612.jp2"}, "613": {"fulltext": "His Sermons. 579\\npoor men s sons who have to struggle for their places in\\nthe world but I tell you, I have a great deal more respect\\nfor the rich man s son who turns out well than for the\\npoor boy who has to work his way in the world. There is\\nnothing that puts so many temptations in a young man s\\nway as having plenty of money.\\nWell, the young man took his money and went off; per-\\nhaps he went down to Egypt to get as far away from home\\nas possible, and having plenty of money, I have no doubt,\\nhe was very well received, and became very popular. He\\nwas well educated and agreeable perhaps was able to sing,\\nand could entertain his friends with comic songs. He used\\nto go to the opera four nights in the week, and the other\\nthree nights he spent at the theater and billiard rooms.\\nHe was certain to have plenty of friends as long as his\\nmoney lasted, but after awhile he got to the end of his\\nrope, and then his friends all deserted him; just as they did\\na poor fellow whom I once knew, who had plenty of friends\\nand money, but after awhile he broke down, and got into\\njail, and not one of his sporting friends ever came near him.\\nSome Christian people who were visiting at the jail went\\nto see him in the name of the Lord, and that woke him up\\nto understand who his real friends were.\\nWe read that after awhile this prodigal began to be in\\nwant. His friends were gone, and he had got down very\\nlow, but I am happy to say, he didn t get down low enough\\nto beg.\\nThere was no meaner thing a Jew could do than to take\\ncare of swine but it is very much to his credit that he\\nchose to do this rather than lie around the streets loafing\\nand begging. I had a thousand times rather be a swine-\\nherd than a beggar.\\nI can see him there among the swine-troughs, ragged\\nand hungry, the tears standing in his eyes, as he thinks of", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0613.jp2"}, "614": {"fulltext": "580 Dwight L. Moody:\\nhis father s well-filled table a long table, with a good many\\npeople around it, but not long enough to reach to him in\\nthat far away country.\\nWe find that no one gave him anything to eat. If he\\nhad been a pig they might have fed him, but being noth-\\ning but a man he was left to take care of himself.\\nO, my friends, that is just the way with the devil. He\\nwill lead you away from home, and off into a far country,\\nand into pleasure and vice, and then, when you have lost\\neverything in his service, he will push you down, down,\\ndown and when he gets you into the ditch, or into the\\npit of ruin, instead of giving you anything to help you he\\nwill laugh at you, and mock you for your folly.\\nThere was another thing which the prodigal lost besides\\nhis money, and that was, his testimony. Some of those\\nold friends of his, if they chanced to see him out there\\namong the swine, would doubtless laugh at him, and he,\\nperhaps, would straighten himself up and say, You laugh\\nat me, and call me a fool and a vagabond because I am\\npoor, and all in rags, but you needn t be so proud. I\\nbelong to a respectable family my father has plenty of\\nmoney he lives in a fine house, and even his servants dress\\nbetter than you do. How those young fellows would\\nlaugh at that! Your father rich! You look like it, don t\\nyou? Your father have servants? Your father have\\nclothes And then the poor fellow, thinking of himself,\\ncouldn t answer them a word. He had lost his testimony\\nnobody would believe that he was the son of a great, rich\\nman, up there in Judea.\\nJust so every backslider from God loses his testimony\\nwhen he falls into temptation, and gets away from the favor\\nof his Lord and if he does sometimes stand up in meeting\\nand talk to the people about the way of life they laugh", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0614.jp2"}, "615": {"fulltext": "His Sermons. 581\\nat him, and say, You don t look or act as if you were a\\nchild of God.\\nSin took this young man away from home, just as it\\ntakes us all away from God. Now the question is, How did\\nhe come to get back again?\\nThe parable tells us, that after awhile he came to him-\\nself; that is, he woke up to the fact that he was miserable\\nbecause he was away from his father. There was one\\nthing that the prodigal never lost he lost his home he\\nlost his money he lost his clothes he lost his good name\\nhe lost his respectability he lost his testimony but he\\nnever lost his father s love. That was his right through it\\nall.\\nI find a good many men who are living in sin, who\\nwonder why it is that God does not answer their prayers.\\nI will tell you why it is. God loves them too much to\\nanswer their prayers while they stay away from him. Sup-\\npose the prodigal son had written his father a letter, saying\\nFather, I am in want please send me some money. Do\\nyou suppose his father would have sent it?\\nIf he had it would have been the worst thing he could\\nhave done for the boy. The proper thing for the prodigal\\nto do was to go home; and just as long as his father\\nkept him supplied with money off there in that foreign\\ncountry there was no reason to expect him to come back.\\nIf you have gone off into sin, if you have got away from\\nGod, you must never expect him to feed you, and clothe\\nyou, and to supply all your wants, the same as if you were\\nin his house sitting down with him and the other children\\nat his table. What God wants of his prodigal sons is\\nfor them to come home, and when he gets them with him\\nhe will supply their wants and answer their prayers.\\nWell, I can imagine that one day a neighbor from his\\nnative town inquired after the young man, and, at last,", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0615.jp2"}, "616": {"fulltext": "582 Dwight L. Moody:\\nfound him down there among the swine. Of course he\\nwas greatly surprised.\\nWhy don t you go home to your father says the\\nneighbor.\\nI don t know, says the prodigal. I am not quite\\nsure that my father would receive me, I am such a miser-\\nable vagabond.\\nYour father loves you as much as ever, says the\\nneighbor.\\nMy father Did you see him How do you know\\nhe loves me? Does he ever speak of me?\\nEver speak of you He talks of you by day and dreams\\nof you by night. I was over at his house the other day,\\nand when I told him I was coming into this country, the\\nold man, with tears in his eyes, begged me to look up his\\nlost boy, and tell him to come right home, for his father was\\nbreaking his heart because he stayed so long away.\\nO, if there is a poor prodigal here to-night, don t go on\\nin that terrible delusion, that your heavenly Father has for-\\ngotten you There isn t one of God s children that is ever\\nout of his memory.\\nOne of the chief things in the way of this young man was\\nhis pride. I suppose he would have gone home long before\\nhe did if it hadn t been for his pride but he said to himself,\\nI came away with abundance, and now I don t like to go\\nback in rags. But at last he comes to himself, and when\\nhe finds out that his father loves him, and wants to have\\nhim back again, he makes up his mind to return.\\nYou can see him out there in the field, as he gets down\\non his knees and buries his face in his hands, like Elijah\\nupon Mount Carmel saying to himself, I think I had\\nbetter go home there is no one in the world that loves me\\nas much as my father. I am surprised that he is not\\naltogether ashamed of me, for well he might be. But I have", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0616.jp2"}, "617": {"fulltext": "His Sermons. 583\\nbeen here as long as I can stand it, and now I will arise and\\ngo to my father\\nThen the memories of the old home come back to him.\\nHe calls to mind his childhood, and how his mother used\\nto sing to him and pray with him, and how kind and good\\nhis father was, and how carefully they watched over him,\\nand kept him away from harm and evil. He thinks of the\\ntears of his mother, and remembers the day they buried\\nher I cannot help thinking that he had lost his mother,\\nfor there isn t anything said about her in the story he\\nremembers the morning he left home, and how his old\\nfather wept over him, and how he prayed at the family\\naltar that the Lord God of heaven would save his boy\\nfrom sin, and how he asked the Lord to send his angel to\\nwatch over him. Then the prodigal opened his eyes and\\nlooked at himself; shoeless, coatless, hatless just cov-\\nered with miserable rags. Why, he says to himself,\\nthe very servants in my father s house are better off\\nthan I there is bread enough and to spare in my father s\\nhouse, and I am so starvd that my bones almost prick\\nthrough my skin: will arise and go to my father! O,\\nthat thousands here to-night would say with this prod-\\nigal, I will arise and go to my Father. Nine-tenths of\\nthe battle was won when he said those words.\\nAnd now I see him starting on his way. He goes to\\nthe man that owns the pigs and tells him he isn t going\\nto take care of them any longer he says he has heard\\nfrom his father, who is a great and good man up there in\\nJudea, and he is going back to him he has been away\\ntoo long already.\\nThere is joy up in heaven now. I see the guardian\\nangel who watches over him smiling and happy. I hear\\nthem ringing the bells of heaven because the lost one has\\ncome to himself and started for home.", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0617.jp2"}, "618": {"fulltext": "584 Dwight L. Moody:\\nIt is a long journey and a hard one, but he never looks\\nbehind him he has had too much of that far away country\\nalready, and his only thought is of his home.\\nI can imagine his feelings as he comes to his native land.\\nThe sky is brighter, the fields are greener, than the fields\\nand skies in that strange country. Sometimes, as he\\ntrudges along his weary way, he wonders if his father is\\nstill living, or if he has died with a broken heart because\\nof his wayward son.\\nAt last he comes in sight of the old mansion. There is\\nthe old man out on the flat roof Many a time he has been\\nthere before. Many a time his eye has been looking in\\nthe direction where his boy went.\\nHe sees his boy afar off. He cannot tell him by any-\\nthing he has on but love is keen. He starts for him. You\\ncan see his long white hair floating in the wind as he leaps\\nover the highway the spirit of youth has come back to\\nhim. The servants look at him and wonder what has\\ncome over him. It is the only time God is represented as\\nrunning, and that is to meet a poor returning prodigal\\nsoul.\\nBut when he was yet a great way off his father saw\\nhim, and had compassion on him. He didn t say, He\\nwent away without cause, I will not go to meet him/ 5 but,\\nrushing out, he falls upon his neck, and kisses him and\\nthe servants come running out to see what is the matter.\\nAnd now the boy begins to make his speech Father,\\nI have sinned against heaven, and in thy sight, and am no\\nmore worthy to be called thy son and just as he is going\\nto say, Make me as one of thy hired servants, the father\\ninterrupts him, and says to one servant, Go bring the\\nbest robe and put it on him and to another, Go to my\\njewel-box and get a ring and put it on his finger and\\nto another one, Go and get a pair of shoes and to", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0618.jp2"}, "619": {"fulltext": "His Sermons. 585\\nanother, Go and kill the fatted calf What joy there\\nwas in that home\\nMy friend, don t you know that since that time this story\\nhas been repeated nearly every day prodigals coming\\nhome and I never yet heard of one but what had a warm\\nwelcome. I have got a letter here, I think it is one of\\nthe last letters I received from England. The letter goes\\non to state that a son and husband had left his father s\\nhouse left his wife and children without a cause; and\\nnow, in closing up the letter, the sister says He need not\\nfear reproach, only love awaits him at home. That man\\nmay be here to-night. My words may reach him, and if\\nso I beg him to return from his erring ways. Listen your\\nsister says that no reproach or harsh words will meet you\\non your return home only love will welcome you when you\\nenter the door.\\nThe father of the prodigal did not reproach his boy:\\nand so God does not reproach the sinner. He knows\\nwhat human nature is how liable a mortal is to go astray.\\nHe is always ready to forgive and take you back. Christ\\nsays he will forgive he is full of love, and compassion, and\\ntenderness. If a poor sinner comes and confesses, God\\nis willing and ready to forgive him.\\nThere was a lady who came down to Liverpool to see\\nus privately; it was just before we were about to leave\\nthe city to go up to London to preach. With tears and\\nsobs she told a very pitiful story. It was this She said\\nshe had a boy nineteen years of age who had left her.\\nShe gave me his photograph, and said, You stand be-\\nfore many and large assemblies, Mr. Moody. You may\\nsee my dear boy before you. If you do see him, tell him\\nto come back to me. O, implore him to come to his sor-\\nrowing mother, to his deserted home He may be in\\ntrouble he may be suffering tell him for his loving mother\\n39", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0619.jp2"}, "620": {"fulltext": "586 Dwight L. Moody:\\nthat all will be forgiven and forgotten, and that he will\\nfind comfort and peace at home. That young man may\\nbe in this hall to-night. If he is, I want to tell him that\\nhis mother loves him still.\\nI may not be speaking to Arthur to-night, but there may\\nbe a great many other Arthurs who have left their father s\\nhouse. Let me entreat you to go home. Send a dispatch\\nthat you are coming, and start at once. And O, what joy\\nthere will be in those sorrowful homes when these long-lost\\nprodigals return By and by you may learn that your\\nmother is dead, and then nothing will ever comfort you\\nfor having broken her heart. Wanderer, arise and go to\\nthy father, who loves thee to thy mother, who weeps over\\nthee and let us pray that multitudes of souls wandering\\nfrom God may be this very night brought home.\\nSome of you may say, I don t believe God will forgive\\na sinner, or take him back all at once, when he has been\\ndisobeying him for so many years.\\nWouldn t you do it? Come, now, if you were to find\\nyour long-lost prodigal son in the kitchen when you got\\nhome in the kitchen because he didn t feel worthy to go\\ninto the parlor wouldn t you forgive him, after he began\\nto see what a sinner he had been\\nI can tell you something about this out of my own ex-\\nperience. My father died when we were little children,\\nand my mother had a hard time with her large family of\\nboys and girls. After a while one of the older boys took\\nit into his head that he could make his fortune all alone\\nby himself, and so he ran away.\\nFor years and years we heard nothing of him. Some-\\ntimes it seemed as if my mother s heart would break. O,\\nif I could only know he was dead, she would sometimes\\nsay, it would be better than this. Maybe he is sick and\\nin need, or maybe he has fallen in with wicked men, who\\nwill make him as bad as themselves.", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0620.jp2"}, "621": {"fulltext": "His Sermons. 587\\nWe used to sit around the fire on the stormy winter\\nnights and listen to the stories that mother used to tell\\nus about our father, about what he said, how he looked,\\nhow he was kind to a friend, and lost a great deal of\\nmoney by him, and so our little home was mortgaged, and\\nwe were poor; but if anybody happened to speak the\\nname of that lost boy a great silence would fall upon\\nus, the tears would come into my mother s eyes, and\\nthen we would all steal away softly to bed, whispering\\nour good-nights, because we felt that the mention of that\\nname was like a sword-thrust to the heart of our mother.\\nAfter we got to bed we would lie awake and listen to\\nthe roaring of the wind among the mountains, thinking\\nperhaps he was out in the cold somewhere. Maybe he\\nhad gone to sea, and while we were snug in bed he might\\nbe keeping watch on the wave-beaten deck perhaps climb-\\ning the mast in just such darkness and storm. Now and\\nthen, between the gusts, a sound would be heard like the\\nwail of the summer wind when it used to make harp-strings\\nof the leaves and branches of the great maple-trees in the\\ndoor-yard now, soft and gentle then, rising louder and\\nlouder. How we would hold our breath and listen Mother\\nwas sitting up to pray for her lost boy. Next morning,\\nperhaps, she would send one of us down to the post-office\\nto ask for a letter a letter from him, though she never\\nsaid so. But no letter ever came.\\nLong years afterward, when our mother was growing\\nold, and her hair was turning gray, one summer afternoon\\na dark sunburned man, with heavy black beard, was seen\\ncoming in at the gate.\\nHe came up under the window first, and looked in as if\\nhe were afraid there might be strangers living in the house.\\nHe had stopped at the church-yard, on his way through\\nthe village, to see whether there were two graves instead", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0621.jp2"}, "622": {"fulltext": "588 Dwight L. Moody:\\nof one where our father had been laid so many years ago,\\nbut there was only one grave there surely his mother\\nwas not dead. But still she might have moved away. Then\\nhe went around and knocked at the door, and his mother\\ncame to open it.\\nYears of hardship and exposure to sun and storm had\\nmade him strange even to his mother. She invited him to\\ncome in, but he did not move or speak he stood there\\nhumbly and penitently; and, as a sense of his ingratitude\\nbegan to overwhelm him, the big tears found their way\\nover his weather-beaten cheeks. By those tears the mother\\nrecognized her long-lost son. He had come at last. There\\nwas so much of the old home in him that he couldn t always\\nstay away. But he would not cross its threshold until he\\nconfessed his sin against it, and heard from the same lips\\nwhich had prayed so often and so long for him the sweet\\nassurance that he was forgiven. No, no, said he, I\\ncannot come in until you forgive me.\\nDo you suppose that mother kept her boy out there in\\nthe porch until he had gone through with a long list of\\napologies, done a long list of penances, and said over so\\nmany prayers? Not a bit of it. She took him to her heart\\nat once she made him come right in she forgave him all,\\nand rejoiced over his coming more than over all the other\\nchildren that hadn t ran away.\\nAnd that is just the way God forgives all the prodigal\\nsouls who come back to him. O wanderer, come home!\\ncome home!", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0622.jp2"}, "623": {"fulltext": "His Sermons. 589\\nII.\\nTHE PROPHET DANIEL.\\nTHE next thing we. hear is, that the king has had another\\ndream. He seems to have been a great man for dreams.\\nThis time he saw a great tree which reached unto heaven,\\nand the sight thereof to the end of all the earth and,\\nbehold, a watcher and a holy one came down from heaven\\nwho cried aloud, Hew down the tree, and cut off his\\nbranches, shake off his leaves, and scatter his fruit let\\nthe beasts get away from under it, and the fowls from\\nhis branches nevertheless, leave the stump of his roots\\nin the earth. Let his heart be changed from man s,\\nand let a beast s heart be given unto him and let seven\\ntimes pass over him to the intent that the living\\nmay know that the Most High ruleth in the kingdom of\\nmen, and giveth it. to whomsoever he will.\\nThe king seems to have been as much puzzled by this\\ndream as by the other, and nobody could tell him what\\nit meant until he sent for Daniel. Even he was troubled\\nabout it at first but presently the Lord showed it to him,\\nand then he preached such a sermon to the king about\\nhis pride, and the necessity of repentance, that the king s\\nface turned pale, and his knees began to shake, and it was\\nnot long before he lost his reason and wandered away from\\nhis palace out into the woods and the deserts, and became\\nmore like a beast than a man. But at last the Lord had\\nmercy on him. His counselors and princes gathered about\\nhim again and brought him back to his palace. And the\\nking s heart was softened. I think he became truly con-\\nverted to God, and from this time we don t hear him say-\\ning any more, Is not this great Babylon that I have", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0623.jp2"}, "624": {"fulltext": "590 Dwight L. Moody:\\nbuilded But we hear him blessing the Most High, and\\npraising and honoring Him whose dominion is everlast-\\ning, and whose kingdom is from generation to generation.\\nAnd now the king makes one more proclamation, differ-\\nent from all others. Up to this time he has been telling\\nother people what to do now he begins to speak of his\\nown duty, and he says, I, Nebuchadnezzar, will do this,\\nand do that. I praise and extol and honor the King\\nof heaven, all of whose works are truth. He has found\\nout his own duty. His heart is softened, and although\\nwe do not hear anything more of him, I have no doubt\\nthat Daniel and he used to walk the streets of Babylon\\narm-in-arm, and talk over their experiences together. And\\nwhen the king died I feel quite sure that he went safely\\nto heaven, to be welcomed by the God of Daniel; and\\nthrough the long eternity King Nebuchadnezzar will rejoice\\nthat the young man, Daniel, when he came down to Baby-\\nlon, did not follow the fashion of that wicked capital, but\\ntook his stand for God, though it might have cost him his\\nlife.\\nThe next thing we hear of Babylon is, that the grandson\\nof Nebuchadnezzar, a wild young prince, called Belshazzar,\\nhas come to the throne. On a certain occasion he makes\\na great feast to a thousand of his lords. They come\\ntogether in a great banquet-chamber, and they drink and\\ncarouse all night long. They do not care for the armies\\nof Cyrus, which are besieging the city. They trust in its\\nhigh walls and its gates of brass, and feel themselves per-\\nfectly safe. At last, when the head of the young king\\nhas been quite turned with wine, he orders the golden\\nvessels which his grandfather had taken from God s temple\\nat Jerusalem to be brought into the banquet-hall that they\\nmay drink from them in honor of the gods of Babylon.\\nBut while they are doing this impious thing, behold, the", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0624.jp2"}, "625": {"fulltext": "His Sermons. 591\\nfingers of a man s hand appear writing upon the wall the\\ndoom of the king of Babylon.\\nDrunk as he is, the miserable king is frightened.\\nBring in the wise men, says he. And the wise men\\ncome in haste, and stare at the writing but not one of\\nthem is able to read or understand it. No uncircumcised\\neye can read God s handwriting.\\nSomehow or other the news of this strange affair reaches\\nthe ears of the king s mother, and she sends a servant\\nto him, telling him that in the days of his grandfather\\nthere was a man in Babylon who could interpret dreams\\nand reveal secrets, and do all manner of strange things,\\nand that maybe he would be able to read the writing.\\nIt seems that Daniel had been lost sight of for the last\\nfifteen years but now there is special work for him to do,\\nand so they find him out and bring him in and ask him\\nto read the writing Mene, Mene, Tekcl, Upharsin: and\\nthe meaning of it was clear as daylight to him.\\nNow I have no doubt that a good many courtiers, if\\nthey had seen such writing as that upon the wall of the\\nking s palace, would have softened the meaning of it a\\nlittle, and not have given it in its full strength, for fear\\nof offending the king. But that is not Daniel s fashion at\\nall. He reads it just as. God writes it. Mene: God hath\\nnumbered thy kingdom, and finished it. Tekcl: Thou art\\nweighed in the balances, and art found wanting. Peres:\\nThy kingdom is divided, and given to the Medes and\\nPersians.\\nAh, poor miserable Belshazzar! Even now the soldiers\\nof Cyrus have turned away the waters of the Euphrates,\\nand are coming into the city along the empty banks. The\\nsoldiers are battering away at the door of your palace, and\\nbefore morning your blood shall be spilled upon the stones,\\nalong with the wine which you have been drinking out", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0625.jp2"}, "626": {"fulltext": "59 2 Dwight L. Moody:\\nof the vessels from God s holy temple at Jerusalem, You\\nare weighed in God s balance, and found wanting.\\nMy friends, suppose God should begin to weigh some\\nof you to-day suppose you were to step into the balances\\nnow, don t you think you would be found wanting? Get\\ninto God s scale, take along with you your education, and\\nyour wealth, and your dignity, and your fine clothes, and\\neverything that you have that is splendid, and let the Lord\\nput the ten commandments against you, and up you will\\ngo like feathers weighed in the balances, and found\\nwanting. Only they who have Christ in their souls can\\nstand the test of God s weighing. Dare you step into the\\nbalances to-day?\\nSome one will ask me, Mr. Moody, dare you step into\\nthe balances to-day, and be weighed? Do you know that\\nyou would be saved if the Lord should bring you to judg-\\nment Yes, thanks be to God Christ is able to save\\nme, even me and he will save all of you who will cast away\\nyour sins, and take Christ instead.\\nAfter a while Darius, the Mede, comes to the throne\\nof Babylon. He must have met Daniel somewhere in\\nhis travels, for no sooner does he set up the kingdom\\nthan he puts him into a place of great power. He chooses\\na hundred and twenty princes, whom he places over the\\nkingdom, and over these princes he appoints three presi-\\ndents, and he makes Daniel the president of the presidents,\\nso that he really is the first man in the kingdom after the\\nking. His business is to see that the king suffer no\\ndamage that is, he is to keep watch of the accounts, to\\nsee that nobody cheat the king. This must have been a\\nvery difficult place, and Daniel must have had his hands\\nfull. He had to watch those hundred and twenty rascals\\nwho were all the while trying to steal something off the\\nrevenue, and to go over their accounts again and again,\\nso as to be certain that they were correct to a penny,", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0626.jp2"}, "627": {"fulltext": "His Sermons. 593\\nIt was not long before Daniel became very unpopular\\nwith the princes. I seem to hear them talking among\\nthemselves in this way\\nThere is that miserable old Tew, Daniel if we only\\nhad him out of the way we could make no end of money.\\nWe would very speedily be rich we could have our country\\nhouses and our city houses, and our fine horses and\\nchariots, and live in the very highest style off the revenue\\nof this kingdom; but that old fellow watches us as nar-\\nrowly as a cat watches a mouse. We can t cheat him, even\\nin a shilling.\\nWhy, says another, I never saw such a man in all\\nmy life. I gave in an account the other day that was only\\na few dollars short; and didn t he send it back to me, and\\nmake me pay the difference I wish he were back in Jeru-\\nsalem, where he came from.\\nHowever, the king trusted Daniel; and he was such a\\nthoroughly good and honest man that they could find no\\nway to revenge themselves upon him. They tallked it over\\ntogether again and again, and all agreed that there was no\\nchance of getting him out of the way unless they could\\nfind something in his religion by which they could bring\\nhim into trouble.\\nWe shall not find any occasion against this Daniel, except\\nwe find it against him concerning the law of his God. What\\nan honor Nothing wrong with him, even in the eyes of\\nthese bad men, except that he was too faithful to his God\\nHow many of you are likely to be complained of on that\\naccount\\nFinally, they hit upon a plan which they thought might\\npossibly succeed. One night when they were closeted\\ntogether in secret one of the princes said to the rest, I\\nthink I have got a plan that will work. You know King\\nDarius is very popular, and he is very proud of it. The", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0627.jp2"}, "628": {"fulltext": "594 Dwight L. Moody:\\npeople praise him a great deal, and he likes it. Now sup-\\npose we ask him to establish a royal decree, that whoso-\\never shall ask a petition of any god or man for thirty days,\\nsave of the king, he shall be cast into the den of lions. That\\nwill be putting the king in the place of the gods, and he\\nis more likely to be flattered by that than by anything I\\ncan think of. Then, if once we can get that old Hebrew\\ninto the lions den, we shall make a good deal more money\\nthan we have been able to do with him watching us all\\nthe time.\\nThis notion seemed to please the princes very well.\\nThey drew up the document immediately. It would not\\ndo to let Daniel hear of it before the king should sign it,\\nand so they appointed a committee to take the decree\\ndown to the palace the very first thing in the morning.\\nThere were some lawyers among these hundred and\\ntwenty princes and I seem to see them drawing up the\\nproclamation with great care according to law, making\\nit firm and binding, laughing to themselves, and saying\\nThe laws of the Medes and Persians change not. If\\nonce we can get Darius to stamp this document with his\\nsignet-ring, Daniel is done for, sure enough.\\nSo the committee go down to the palace next morning\\nto obtain the king s signature. They begin by flattering\\nhim. If a man wants another to do a mean thing he always\\nbegins by appealing to his vanity.\\nO king, we have been thinking how popular you are\\nin your kingdom, and what you might do to make your-\\nself even more famous than you are and we have come\\nto the conclusion that, if you would publish a decree that\\nnobody in the kingdom, for thirty days, should pray to\\nany other god except yourself, it would turn the hearts of\\nall the people toward you even more than now. We should", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0628.jp2"}, "629": {"fulltext": "Hts Sermons. 595\\nthen have a universal religion, and the king would be at\\nthe head of it.\\nDarius felt nattered by this proposition. He turned\\nit over in his mind, and presently said:\\nThat seems sensible.\\nAll right, said the princes. We thought you would\\nlike it and in order that there might not be any delay, we\\nhave the document here already drawn up. Now if you will\\nplease to stamp this with your signet-ring, we shall have\\nit published right away.\\nThe king takes the document, reads it over, stamps his\\nseal upon it; and the committee go away laughing, and\\nsaying, Ha, ha old Hebrew, we will have you in the den\\nof lions before night.\\nThe princes lost no time in publishing the new decree of\\nthe king. I can imagine some one of Daniel s friends, who\\nhad seen the document, going up to his office in great haste\\nto give him warning that there was some trouble brewing.\\nHave you heard the news, Daniel? Those hundred and\\ntwenty princes have gone and got Darius to publish a\\ndecree that nobody shall pray to any other god except to\\nthe king for thirty days. That is a conspiracy against you.\\nNow I want to give you a little advice and that is, to get\\nout of this town in a hurry.\\nBut Daniel says he can t leave his business. He is afraid\\nthese hundred and twenty princes will cheat the revenues\\nwhile he is away. His duty is right there, and he is deter-\\nmined to stay there and attend to it.\\nWell, then, hadn t you better pray more secretly You\\nhave a habit, that is all well enough in ordinary times, of\\ngoing up to your chamber, where the windows open toward\\nJerusalem, and saying your prayers there three times a day.\\nAnd sometimes you pray pretty loud, and people out of\\ndoors can hear you. Now, for the next thirty days, just", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0629.jp2"}, "630": {"fulltext": "596 Dwight L. Moody:\\nshut your windows while you pray; for these princes are\\nsure to have some spies watching you at your prayers.\\nYou had better stop up the key-hole of your door, also,\\nfor these mean fellows are not above peeping in to watch\\nyou. Tt would be still better, Daniel, if you wouldn t kneel\\ndown at all, but say your prayers after you get into bed.\\nAh how many young men have gone to college, or\\nto some strange place of business, and lost their peace\\nof mind and their hope in Christ, because they were afraid\\nto pray before their room-mates\\nAnd what does Daniel say to such advice as this? He\\nscouts it; he tramples it under his feet. No man shall\\nhinder him from praying. No king shall frighten him\\nout of his duty. He attends to his morning s work;\\nlooks over the accounts as usual; and when twelve o clock\\ncomes he goes to his chamber, puts the windows wide\\nopen, kneels down and prays, not to Darius, but to the\\nGod of Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob. His windows are\\nopened toward Jerusalem, and his face is turned that way\\nfor Jerusalem is dearer to him than his life, and the God\\nof his fathers is his sure defense. I can seem to see him\\nkneeling there that old man with his white locks and\\nbeard, praying at the probable cost of his life but he does\\nnot seem to be troubled by the danger, neither is he angry\\nat the command of the king- or the manifest wickedness\\nof those hundred and twenty princes. He prays for the\\nking, his friend, who, he is sure, has done this wickedness\\nin some thoughtless moment. He also prays for his ene-\\nmies, the princes, who are wickedly seeking to destroy him.\\nThose men have taken care that two witnesses shall\\nbe underneath Daniel s windows at the time when he\\nusually goes to pray. Hark says one to the other,\\ndid you hear that The old man is up there praying,\\nsure enough Listen he is not praying to king Darius.", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0630.jp2"}, "631": {"fulltext": "His Sermons. 597\\nNo, says the other he is praying to the God of the\\nHebrews.\\nSo they listen till the prayer is finished, and then they\\nhurry away to the princes to give their evidence against\\nDaniel and the princes lose no time in laying the matter\\nbefore the king.\\nO King Darius live forever. Is it not written that the\\nlaws of the Medes and Persians change not\\nIt is, said Darius. Anything that is stamped with\\nthe king s seal cannot be changed.\\nThat is what we thought, said the princes. Did\\nyou not make a decree that, for the next thirty days, no\\nman should pray to any other god but the king?\\nYes I did, said Darius.\\nThen they tell him that the chief of the presidents this\\nDaniel, the Hebrew has refused to obey the king s com-\\nmand.\\nPoor Darius What a mistake I have made says\\nhe. I might have known that Daniel would never obey\\nsuch a command as that. I had quite forgotten about\\nhim when I made it.\\nThere is not a man in all Babylon who is so troubled as\\nthe king. The account says that he labored till the going\\ndown of the sun to deliver Daniel. But the command\\nhad gone forth, the law had been made, and it could not\\nbe changed, even for the sake of Daniel himself.\\nIf Darius had loved his friend as Christ loves us, he\\nwould have gone down into the den of lions for him. Our\\nDarius, our King, counted not his life clear unto him-\\nself, but freely gave it up for us.\\nAt sundown the king s officers take the old man away\\nto the lions. They bind his hands behind him, and lead\\nhim along the streets of Babylon toward the den. The\\nwhole city goes out to see the sad procession. The princes", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0631.jp2"}, "632": {"fulltext": "598 Dwight L. Moody:\\nrub their hands, and laugh over the success of their wicked\\nplot; the people look on in wonder, to see such a sweet-\\nfaced old man led away to die like a criminal while poor\\nDarius walks the chamber of his palace, wringing his\\nhands in agony, saying, Ah me I have destroyed my\\nfriend.\\nBut Daniel walks with a firm step. His old knees don t\\nshake a bit. The wind of the evening plays with his white\\nlocks, and with a smile upon his face he goes to face, the\\nlions. He has served his God for seventy years, and he\\nfeels sure that God will not desert him now. I can imagine\\nhim saying, My God can bring me out of the jaws of the\\nlions just as easily as he saved my three friends from the\\nfurnace of fire. But even if they eat me, I shall only die\\nfor my God.\\nAnd when they put him into the den God sent one of\\nhis angels to shut the mouths of the lions. At the hour of\\nthe evening prayer Daniel kneels in the den and, if he can\\nget the points of the compass down there, he. prays with\\nhis face toward Jerusalem then, taking one of the lions for\\nhis pillow, he lies down and sleeps as sweetly as any man\\nin Babylon.\\nThe king sits up all night, thinking what his folly has\\ncost him even the life of his most faithful servant. But\\nhe remembers that the God of Daniel has done strange\\nthings for those who trusted him. He has heard of Shad-\\nrach and his friends coming out of the fiery furnace and\\nhe knows that Daniel went into the den feeling that his\\nGod would go with him and save him. At the first dawn\\nof day he orders out his chariot, and you can hear the\\nwheels rattling over the pavements of Babylon before the\\npeople are up. Away he goes, with his horses on the run,\\nto the door of the lion s den; springs out of the chariot;\\nlooks down into the den, and, with a voice trembling with", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0632.jp2"}, "633": {"fulltext": "His Sermons. 599\\nanxiety, cries out, O Daniel, servant of the living God,\\nis thy God, whom thou servest continually, able to deliver\\nthee from the lions\\nHark There comes up a voice out of the den. It is the\\nvoice of Daniel, to whom this morning is like the morning\\nof the resurrection. He has been down to the gates of\\ndeath, and yet he is alive.\\nO king, live forever My God hath sent his angel and\\nhath shut the lions mouths, that they have not hurt me.\\nHow glad King Darius is to hear the voice of his friend\\nonce more He has him brought up out of the den, takes\\nhim up in his arms, and into his chariot, and away they\\ngo, home to the palace to breakfast together, and to talk\\nover this wonderful deliverance.\\nThen King Darius publishes another decree. The ex-\\nperience of Daniel has thoroughly converted him and now\\nhe ordains, that in every dominion of his kingdom men\\ntremble and fear before the God of Daniel for he is the\\nliving God, who worketh signs and wonders in heaven\\nand in earth, and who hath delivered Daniel from the\\npower of the lions.\\nThree times a messenger came from God to say to\\nDaniel that he was greatly beloved. I love to think of\\nthose precious words in the 32d verse of the nth chap-\\nter of the Book of Daniel, But the people that do know\\ntheir God shall be strong, and do exploits. There is\\nanother verse like it which says, They that be wise, shall\\nshine as the brightness of the firmament; and they that\\nturn many to righteousness, as the stars for ever and\\never.\\nWhat has become of all the great ones who lived in\\nthe time of Daniel? What has become of the princes\\nand the philosophers, falsely so called? Look, ye men\\nof science, who go down into the bowels of the earth and", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0633.jp2"}, "634": {"fulltext": "600 Dwight L. Moody:\\ndig up some dead carcass, and try to make it talk against\\nthe word of God; you shall all go down to death, and\\nyour names shall rot; but the man of God shall shine for-\\never. This Daniel has been dead for twenty-five hundred\\nyears, but still increasing millions read and admire his\\nlife.\\nMay the God of Daniel be with us, the courage of\\nDaniel be in us may we have grace to confess the Lord,\\nto go through the fire, or among the lions, if need be,\\nfor the sake of his truth and when the Saviour comes, in\\nthe day that he makes up his jewels, may the Lord give\\neach of us a place with Daniel and the shining ones.", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0634.jp2"}, "635": {"fulltext": "r His Sermons. 6oi\\nIII.\\nMAJOR-GENERAL NAAMAN.\\nOUR subject to-night is Naaman. We are told that he\\nwas a great man but he was a leper. He was a great\\ngeneral but he was a leper. He had been very successful\\nin war, and his king had greatly honored him but he was\\na leper. Day and night this terrible fact tortured him,\\nand I suppose he thought he had got to go down to his\\ngrave with that loathsome disease upon him.\\nBut among the Hebrew captives was a little girl who\\nwaited on Mrs. Naaman, and who, I doubt not, had been\\nbrought up by her praying mother to trust in the God of\\nIsrael. She was not ashamed to confess her faith, and\\nthere is no doubt but she was a good and truthful girl, or\\nelse no one would have believed her strange words.\\nOne day she said to her mistress, Would God my\\nlord were with the prophet that is in Samaria for he\\nwould recover him of his leprosy.\\nHer mistress looked at her with amazement. What\\nWhat is that you say? Cure my husband of his leprosy?\\nDid you ever hear of his curing a leper?\\nNo, says the little girl, I didn t but I have heard\\nof his doing greater things than that would be. And\\nthen, perhaps, she told how the prophet had taken the\\nmantle of Elijah and smote the River Jordan with it, and\\nit opened and let him through dry-shod and how he had\\nsaved the two sons of that widow from being sold into\\nslavery by means of that little bit of oil and how he had\\nraised to life the dead son of another woman. Naaman\\nhears it and believes the little girl, so he goes to the king\\nabout it.\\n40", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0635.jp2"}, "636": {"fulltext": "602 Dwight L. Moody:\\nI ll tell you what I ll do, says the king; I ll write\\nyou a letter of introduction to the king of Israel, and\\nyou go down and try it. So he gives him a letter to\\nthe king, thinking, if the thing is possible the king will\\nknow all about it, of course; and off the man goes, about\\none hundred and fifty miles, to see the king of Israel.\\nHe took along a pretty good doctor s bill, too I don t\\njust know how to figure it, but it was over a hundred\\nthousand dollars, and with the letter to the king, no doubt\\nhe thought everything was all right.\\nI can see him and his escort sweeping out the gates\\nof Damascus, and coming up, in due time, to the palace\\nof the king of Israel in grand style. He sends in the\\nletter, and when the king reads it he turns round and\\nsays, What does this mean Am I God, to kill and to\\nmake alive? Here is the king of Syria sending me a\\nletter saying, Now, when this letter is come unto thee,\\nbehold, I have therewith sent Naaman my servant to\\nthee that thou mayest recover him of his leprosy. This\\nmeans war; the king of Syria is trying to get up a quar-\\nrel with me and the king of Israel rent his mantle from\\ntop to bottom.\\nIt is not long before the news of it goes through the\\nwhole city, and at last it comes to the ears of Elisha\\nthat the king has rent his clothes on account of a let-\\nter which a Syrian general has brought him, asking him\\nto cure his leprosy. So he sends word to the king, say-\\ning, Wherefore hast thou rent thy clothes Let him\\ncome now to me, and he shall know that there is a prophet\\nin Israel. So the man goes down to the house of the\\nprophet, a very plain house it might have been, and sends\\nin word that Major-General Naaman, of Syria, is out-\\nside. No doubt he thought the prophet would feel much\\nhonored by the presence of such a great man, but the", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0636.jp2"}, "637": {"fulltext": "His Sermons. 603\\nprophet doesn t even go out to see him. He merely sends\\nout his servant to say to him, Go and wash in Jordan\\nseven times, and thy flesh shall come again to thee, and\\nthou shalt be clean.\\nAnd now Naaman is as mad as he can be.\\nThe idea Go and wash in Jordan That ditch We\\nwouldn t call it a river at all in Damascus. Does he mean\\nto insult me? Does he mean to insinuate that I don t keep\\nmy body clean? I thought\\nAh, that is just the trouble. He had marked out a way\\nof his own for the prophet to heal him, and was mad\\nbecause he didn t follow his plan. That is just the trouble\\nwith a great many people who come to God to be saved.\\nThey think God ought to come in this way, and he comes\\nin that way. No matter what way you have marked out\\nfor God, he will take some other way. You will never\\nget into God s kingdom till you are ready to come in\\nGod s way.\\nI thought, He will surely come out to me, and stand,\\nand call on the name of the Lord his God, and strike\\nhis hand over the place, and recover the leper.\\nHe might have said, I thought he would come out,\\nand bow, and scrape, and be very much honored at receiv-\\ning a call from the distinguished Major-General Naaman,\\nand instead of that he pays me no attention at all\\nThat is- just the way with some seekers of religion\\nthey don t want to be converted in this way, but in that\\nway; sometimes they won t be converted in such revival\\nmeetings as these, but must be converted at some regular\\nchurch. Sometimes they say I won t be converted at\\na Methodist church, if I ain t converted at all. Or, I\\nwon t be converted in a Baptist church, anyhow. But\\nthe very way they won t go is the way they must go,\\nfor God sees it is necessary to break their stubborn wills\\nand mortify their pride.", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0637.jp2"}, "638": {"fulltext": "604 Dwight L. Moody:\\nNaaman s pride has got a terrible blow right over the\\nhead, and how ^terribly mad he is But his servants are\\npretty shrewd fellows, so they let him cool off a little,\\nand then they begin to talk to him.\\nI tell you I had a thousand times rather a man should\\nget mad under a sermon than go to sleep under it. If\\nhe gets mad and goes out he will come back again when\\nhe gets over it; but if he is asleep it is all lost time try-\\ning to save him.\\nNow, said the servants, if he had told you to do\\nsome great thing wouldn t you have done it? Suppose\\nhe had told you to take cod-liver oil three times a day\\nfor ten years, wouldn t you have done it? If he had\\nprescribed some awful bitter drug wouldn t you have\\nswallowed it? If he had told you to go and bring him\\ntwice as much money wouldn t you have thought the\\ncure cheap enough at that price? And now, when he\\nsays, Go wash in the Jordan seven times, hadn t you bet-\\nter do it?\\nThere is one thing in Naaman s favor, he took the mes-\\nsage, though he didn t like the messenger. Down to\\nJordan he goes, and dips himself once in the water, say-\\ning to himself, They will laugh at me terribly when I\\nget back if I don t get cured of my leprosy, so I may as\\nwell try it. But when he comes up and looks to see if\\nhis leprosy is one-seventh gone, and finds no change at all,\\nhe begins to be discouraged. But he is in the way of\\nobedience. God s prophet has told him to dip seven times,\\nand he is going to do it.\\nBehold, to obey is better than sacrifice. If ever you\\nget out of the pit of Adam you must get out just where he\\ngot in. He got in by disobeying God, and the way out\\nagain is by obedience. Down he goes the second time.\\nNow, if there had been some of these Chicago Christians", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0638.jp2"}, "639": {"fulltext": "His Sermons. 605\\nthere they would have said, Well, Naaman, how do you\\nfeel now? but he didn t feel any better. Down he goes\\nthe third time, and again, and again; still no change. The\\nsixth time he comes out and shakes himself and rubs the\\nwater off him, and looks at his flesh. Still no improvement\\nOnce more; and now, as he comes up, he feels a thrill of\\nHealth as quick as he can get the water out of his eyes he\\nsees that he is cured his leprosy has floated away in the\\nwaters of Jordan the waters of death and judgment and\\nnow he comes out in a new body a resurrected body\\nHe lost his temper; then he lost his pride; then he lost\\nhis leprosy; that is generally the order in which proud,\\nrebellious sinners are converted.\\nAnd now how happy he is. Hear him shout, This is\\nthe happiest day of my life. I am cleansed I am\\ncleansed I am a leper no more\\nAway he goes to the prophet s house and offers him\\nthe gifts he has brought, but the prophet won t have any-\\nthing at all.\\nIt would have spoiled this beautiful story if he had\\ntaken anything for his work. u The gift of God is eter-\\nnal life. You cannot buy anything of God. So far as\\nGod and his prophet are concerned Naaman takes back\\nto Syria with him everything he brought except his\\nleprosy.\\nAnd that is the way with you, sinner. When you come\\nto Christ you haven t anything that Christ wants to take\\nfrom you except it be your sins. Naaman might have\\ntaken his leprosy back with him if he hadn t obeyed the\\nprophet and dipped seven times in Jordan, and you will\\ntake your sins down to death with you unless you submit\\nyour will to Christ. The battle has to be fought out on\\nthe line of your will. Who will obey Him to-night?\\nWho will trust Him to-night? May God open your eyes\\nand show you how to be saved!", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0639.jp2"}, "640": {"fulltext": "6o6 Dwight L. Mo6dy;\\nIV.\\nELIJAH.\\nALEXANDER THE GREAT was once asked how he\\nhad been able to conquer the world. By not delay-\\ning, was his reply.\\nNow, here is a matter which I want you all to decide\\nwithout delay; If the Lord be God, follow him. A man\\nthat is undecided cannot have any peace. He may intend\\nsome day to settle the question of his duty to God, and\\nto make his arrangements to reach heaven at last, but\\nSatan is all the while tempting him to put it off. There\\nis nothing that Satan hates in a man worse than prompt\\ndecision. What was it that made Moses so great? It was,\\nthat he decided for God. What was it that made Daniel\\nnot only a prince in Babylon, but a prince of God s people\\nfor all time? It was because he purposed in his heart\\nto serve his God. What made the poor prodigal son so\\nhappy? It was his decision, I will arise and go to my\\nfather.\\nO how many a man is lost for want of decision How\\nwas it with Agrippa? He hesitated: Almost thou per-\\nsuadest me to be a Christian. Look at Pilate lost for\\nwant of moral courage and decision; and thousands upon\\nthousands of men and women have gone down to the\\nsame ruin for want of prompt decision in matters of duty\\nto God.\\nNow, young man, if there is anything in this religion\\nthere is everything in it. If it is false let us find it out,\\nand the sooner the better. If Christianity is a myth, let\\nus denounce it if it is a divine revelation, let us accept it.\\nIf the Bible is not true, let us burn it. What is the use of", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0640.jp2"}, "641": {"fulltext": "His Sermons. 607\\npublishing so many millions of copies, and sending them\\nout over the wide world? -If Christianity is a sham, then\\nlet us build its tomb and shout over it, There is no\\nheaven, there is no hell man dies like the dog But if\\nthe Bible is true, let us take our stand upon it; if Christ\\nis the son of God, let us believe on him.\\nIf bad men had written this Bible they wouldn t have\\nsaid so much about God and if good men wrote it with-\\nout any help from God they wouldn t have ventured to\\ntell a lie, and to claim that God inspired them. So, then,\\nthe question comes to you which Elijah put to those men\\non Mount Carmel.\\nNow let us look at the surroundings of this case.\\nKing Ahab had forsaken the God of Israel, and all the\\ncourt people and upper ten had followed his example.\\nBut there was an old prophet out in the mountains to whom\\nGod said Go to Ahab, and tell him the heavens shall be\\nshut up, and there shall be no more rain.\\nAway he goes to the wicked king: bursts in upon him\\nlike a clap of thunder, gives his message, and hurries away.\\nI suppose Ahab laughed at the old prophet. What\\nno more ram Why, the fellow must be crazy\\nPretty soon the weather gets very dry. The earth is\\nparched, and begins to crack open. The rivers have but\\nlittle water in them, and the brooks dry up altogether. The\\ntrees die; all the grass perishes, and the cattle die, too.\\nI 4 amine starvation death If rain doesn t come pretty\\nsoon there won t be a live man or woman left in all the\\nkingdom.\\nOne day the king is talking with the prophet Obadiah.\\nYou see he did have one good man near him, along with\\nall the prophets of the false gods. Almost every one likes\\nto have some good man within reach, even if he is ever so\\nbad himself. He may be wanted in a hurry some time.", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0641.jp2"}, "642": {"fulltext": "6o8 Dwight L. Moody:\\nSee here, Obadiah, says King Ahab, you go one\\nway and I ll go another, and we ll see if we can t find some\\nwater somewhere.\\nSo Obadiah started off to find water, but he hadn t got a\\ngreat way before Elijah bursts out upon him.\\nO, Elijah is that you Ahab has been hunting for\\nyou everywhere, and couldn t find you.\\nYes I m here, says Elijah. You go and tell Ahab\\nI. want to see him.\\nI dare not do that, says Obadiah for just as soon\\nas I tell him you are here the Spirit will catch you away\\nand take you off somewhere else; and then the king will\\nbe very angry, and maybe he ll kill me.\\nNo, says Elijah. As the Lord liveth, I will meet\\nAhab face to face this day.\\nSo Obadiah hurries off to find Ahab, and tells him he\\nhas seen the prophet.\\nWhat! Elijah?\\nYes.\\nWhy didn t you bring him along?\\nHe wouldn t come. He says you must come to him.\\nAhab wasn t used to have people talk that way to him;\\nbut he was anxious to see the prophet, so he went.\\nWhen he sees him he is very angry, and cries, Art\\nthou he that troubleth Israel\\nNot at all, says Elijah. You are the man that is\\ntroubling Israel going off after Baal, and leading ever so\\nmany of the people with you. Now, we have had enough\\nof this sort of thing. Some are praying to Jehovah, and\\nsome are praying to Baal, and we must have this ques-\\ntion settled. You just bring all your prophets and all\\nthe priests of Baal up to Mount Carmel, and I also will\\ncome. We will make us each an altar and offer sacrifice", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0642.jp2"}, "643": {"fulltext": "His Sermons. 609\\non it; and the God that answereth by fire let him be\\nGod.\\nAgreed, says Ahab and off he goes to tell his priests\\nto get ready for the trial.\\nI fancy that was a great day when that question was\\nto be decided. All the places of business were closed,\\nand everybody started for Mount Carmel. There were\\neight hundred and fifty of the prophets and priests of Baal\\naltogether. I fancy I can see them going up in a grand\\nprocession, with the king in his chariot at their head.\\nFine looking men, ain t they says one man to\\nanother as they go by. They ll be able to do great things\\nup there on the mountain.\\nBut there Elijah marched, all alone a rough man, clad\\nin the skins of beasts, with a staff in his hand. No ban-\\nners, no procession, no great men in his train But the\\nman who could hold the keys of heaven for three years and\\nsix- months wasn t afraid to be alone.\\nThen says Elijah to the people, How long halt ye\\nbetween two opinions? Let the priests of Baal build them\\nan altar and offer sacrifice, but put no fire under; and I\\nwill do the same and the God that answereth by fire let\\nhim be God. So the priests of Baal built their altar, and\\noffered their sacrifice.\\nI am sure if God hadn t held him back, Satan would have\\nbrought up a little spark out of hell to set that sacrifice on\\nfire. But God wouldn t let him.\\nThen the priests began to pray O Baal, hear us O\\nBaal, hear us\\nElijah might have said Why haven t you prayed to\\nBaal for water this dry weather? You might just as well\\nask him for water as for fire.\\nAfter a long time they begin to get hoarse.\\nYou must pray louder than that if you expect Baal to", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0643.jp2"}, "644": {"fulltext": "610 Dwight L. Moody:\\nhear you, says the old prophet. Maybe he is asleep\\npray louder, so as to wake him up.\\nPoor fellows they haven t any voice left so they begin\\nto prav in blood. They cut themselves with knives, and\\nlift their streaming hands and arms to Baal. But no fire\\ncomes down.\\nIt is getting toward sundown. The prophet of the Lord\\nbuilds an altar. Mind, he doesn t have anything to do\\nwith the altar of Baal, but builds an entirely different one,\\non the ruins of the altar of Jehovah which had been\\nbroken down. We won t have anybody saying there is\\nany trick about this thing, says the prophet. So they\\nbring twelve barrels of water and pour over the altar. I\\ndon t know how they managed to get so much water; but\\nthey did it.\\nThen Elijah prays Lord God of Abraham, Isaac, and\\nof Israel, let it be known this day that thou art God in\\nIsrael. He didn t have to pray very long. God heard\\nhim at once, and down came the fire! It burnt up the\\nsacrifice, burnt up the wood, licked up the water, and burnt\\nup the very stones of the altar.\\nNobody could halt any longer. The people cried, The\\nLord, he is the God the Lord, he is the God.\\nO, young man, I ll take you to another mountain, Mount\\nCalvary. It is more wonderful than Carmel. The story of\\nthe cross is the great wonder of the world.\\nA man once tried to sell me a book of wonders. I\\nlooked it over, and then asked him if it ha.d anything\\nabout the cross of Calvary in it. He said No.\\nWhat, said I, a book of wonders, and the greatest of\\nall wonders left out\\nThere the sun refused to shine, the rocks were rent, the\\nearth shook, the graves were opened, and the dead came\\nforth. Howi wonderful", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0644.jp2"}, "645": {"fulltext": "His Sermons. 6ii\\nSo now there are wonders here. The Son of God stoops\\ndown and gives these inquirers victory drunkards are con-\\nverted, and publicans and harlots are coming into the\\nkingdom of God.\\nNow hundreds and thousands are convinced, but they\\nare holding on to some darling sin. A man could not\\ndecide to give his heart to Christ the other day because he\\nhad a bet. Now, suppose that man dies, what will become\\nof his soul?\\nO, why not come out now Why not come out to-night\\nJust ask yourselves: What stands in the way?\\nO, r ou say, I can t stand those jeers. But can t\\nyou set your face like a flint against Satan and decide to-\\nnight? You cannot find a man who has decided for Christ\\nwho ever regretted it. I have stood at the bedside of many\\nwho were dying, and I never saw one that regretted that\\nhe had decided for Christ.\\nO, decide now. Now is the accepted time. The last\\nnight I preached in the second Farwell Hall I made the\\ngreatest mistake of my life. I told the people to take this\\ntext home with them and pray over it. But as we went out\\nthe fire-bells were ringing, and I never saw that audience\\nagain. The fire had come. The city was in ashes and\\nperhaps some of those very people were burned up in it.\\nThere is no other time t\u00c2\u00a9 be saved but now.", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0645.jp2"}, "646": {"fulltext": "612 Dwight L. Moody:\\nV.\\nSAUL OF TARSUS.\\nYOU remember that last Sunday I had a man for my\\ntext to-night we have another, the man of whom I have\\nbeen reading.\\nTo my mind the case of Saul of Tarsus is a great deal\\nharder than that of the prodigal son. It didn t take long\\nto convince the prodigal of his duty after he had spent all\\nand began to be in want. Down there among the swine.\\nhe was at the bottom of the ladder, but up among the Phari-\\nsees in Jerusalem Saul of Tarsus was at the top. There\\ncouldn t be a more hopeless case. Even Caiaphas, or Pilate,\\nmight be converted to Christ easier than Saul. He was\\na mad persecutor of the Christians, he helped in the murder\\nof Stephen, he was full of zeal and fury, and also full of\\nreligion. If any one had told him that he would become\\na Christian at Damascus how he would have raved about\\nit!\\nOne reason why he was so mad was, that when the dis-\\nciples had been scattered from Jerusalem they went every-\\nwhere preaching the Gospel of the Son of God, and now\\nthe news had come up that some of them had gone down\\nto Damascus and were preaching the Gospel there; and\\nthen Saul, breathing out threatenings and slaughter, goes\\nto the chief priests and gets the necessary documents, so\\nthat he may bring these heretics, bound, to Jerusalem.\\nNow this Saul of Tarsus was an upright man. He\\nprayed as long as any other man; he knew all about the\\nlaw, and kept it he was blameless as touching the law\\nand, according to some people in Chicago, he didn t need\\nto be converted at all he was good enough already. True,", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0646.jp2"}, "647": {"fulltext": "His Sermons. 613\\nhe hated Jesus Christ, but so do a great many other men\\nwho are honest and pay their debts, and are thought to be\\ngood enough without conversion.\\nI do not think he was a stranger to Christ. It was but\\nthree years since Christ s ascension, and Saul must have\\nseen him and known all about his miracles, his death,\\nand his resurrection. He was probably well acquainted\\nwith Nicodemus, a member of the Sanhedrin, and with\\nJoseph of Arimathea, who was a prominent man; both of\\nwhom were friends of Christ. But he hates Christ, and\\nall who believe in him.\\nI can see him as he rides out of the city starting for\\nDamascus, one hundred and thirty-six miles distant. He\\nrides through Samaria, but the Jews have no dealing with\\nthe Samaritans, and so he doesn t speak a word to one of\\nthem. Now he comes in sight of the beautiful city, so\\nbeautiful, it is said, that Mohammed, when he saw it,\\nwould not look at it a second time, lest it should win his\\nheart from the city of the prophet. It is noon the sun\\nshines in meridian splendor; but just then there is a blind-\\ning light above the brightness of the sun, and the whole\\ncompany, in amazement, fall from their frightened horses\\nand lie with their faces to the dust.\\nThe Son of God just drew back the cloud and gave one\\nlook, and the brightness of his face was so dazzling that\\nthey could not bear the sight for an instant. Saul caught\\none glimpse of it and it made him blind.\\nThen a voice Saul, Saul The Son of God knew him\\nby name. He knows every sinner by name; knows where\\nhe lives just as well as he knew where Saul was when he\\nsent Ananias to his lodging in Damascus. I hope the Son\\nof God will call sinners here by their names, and that they\\nwill hear his voice and be converted, like Saul.\\nAnd now the question, Why persecutest thou me", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0647.jp2"}, "648": {"fulltext": "614 Dwight L: Moody:\\nWhat reason could Saul give for persecuting the Son of\\nGod?\\nSome people may think it was hard for the Christians\\nin Damascus to have Saul come down to arrest them, and\\nto bring them bound to Jerusalem, but it was a great deal\\nharder for Saul than for any one else. Christ says to him,\\nIt is hard for thee to kick against the pricks.\\nIn that country they used a long stick, with a bit of steel\\nin the end of it, for driving cattle and sometimes, when\\nthe ox was contrary, he would kick back against the piece\\nof steel, striking it into himself. This was the illustration\\nwhich Christ used to show this stubborn Pharisee that his\\nway was a hard one.\\nA lady in the inquiry room, the other night, said to me,\\nv It is so easy to sin, and so hard to do right. Now that\\nis the same as saying that the service of the devil is an\\neasy service, and that God s service is a hard one but\\nChrist says, My yoke is easy, and my burden is light.\\nIt is the way of the transgressor that is hard.\\nLet us take some of the different classes of the devil s\\nservants. Take a harlot is her life an easy one It is\\na short one only an average of seven years with sha-me\\nand sorrow all the time. What memories of the old home,\\nand of mother and sisters, come up to haunt the poor\\nfallen one Those who flatter her do not love her, and at\\nlast she dies in loneliness, and perhaps in want, and is\\nlaid in a nameless grave.\\nTake the drunkard is his life an easy one I have a\\nman in my mind whom I tried to warn from the beginning\\nof his evil ways before I went to England. He was only\\na moderate drinker then, but now he is a sot; his wife\\nhas died of a broken heart, his children have been taken\\nfrom him and placed where he may never see them again,", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0648.jp2"}, "649": {"fulltext": "His Sermons. 615\\nand he is wandering about the streets of Chicago a lost\\nand ruined man.\\nTake the rumseller. He laughs at these meetings,\\nlaughs at the Bible says there is no hell. I have a man\\nin my mind whose place of business was the curse of a\\nwhole community. Fathers and mothers used to beg of\\nhim not to sell liquor to their sons, but he only laughed at\\nthem. He had a son of his own, of whom he fairly made\\nan idol, and that wretched young man, after coming to be\\na miserable drunkard, at last found life so hateful that he\\ntook a pistol and blew out his own brains. O, rumseller,\\nyou who ruin other men s sons, there is a time coming\\nwhen you will reap what you have sowed You think\\nyou are safe from the law of man, but God, the God of\\nequity, has a law from which you cannot escape. You\\nruin the sons of other men, and your sons will be ruined,\\nand you, like this rumseller, will have a miserable end.\\nTake the fashionable smooth-tongued libertine your\\ntime is coming by and by. If a woman falls she is thrust\\nout of society, while these oily-tongued villainous men are\\npraised and flattered. But there is a God who will judge\\nyou, and you will find out soon enough that the way of\\nthe transgressor is hard.\\nThe other night I read a letter from a broken-hearted\\nwoman asking me to pray for her husband, who had com-\\nmitted a forgery, and had fled from his home for fear of\\nthe penalty of the law. Up in the gallery he sat while I\\nread that sorrowful letter, and after the meeting was over\\nhe came to me and confessed his sin. I never pitied a man\\nso in all my life. We prayed together, and the next night\\nhe came again, saying, I feel as if Jesus had forgiven my\\nsin but I am not my own I belong to the law. I have\\nmade up my mind to go home and give myself up to the\\nofficers of justice, and I suppose they will send me to prison", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0649.jp2"}, "650": {"fulltext": "616 Dwight L. Moody:\\nfor ten years. And now won t you pray for my poor family\\nwhose hearts I have broken, and from whom I must be\\nseparated by my punishment and disgrace\\nAh, my friends, that man didn t find it easy to fight\\nagainst God. It is a thousand times harder to serve the\\ndevil than to serve the Lord.\\nNow all at once we find a great change coming over this\\nman Saul. A few minutes before he was breathing out\\nthreatenings and slaughter, and pushing on to Damascus\\nto hunt out and punish the followers of the Galilean prophet\\nbut now, after this great light has shined round about him,\\nhe falls down to the ground, and with a very humble voice\\nhe says, Lord, what wilt thou have me to do\\nAny of you who don t believe in sudden conversions\\nhad better read this ninth chapter of the Acts of the\\nApostles and find out how long it took to convert Saul\\nof Tarsus.\\nNow he rises from the earth and goes on his journey,\\nbut for an altogether different purpose. I suppose that\\nAnanias was one of the very men whom he was going to\\nhunt out and bring to punishment; now, by the com-\\nmandment of the Lord, whom he had so terribly hated but\\nhalf an hour ago, he pushes on for Damascus, and that\\nsame Ananias is sent to open his eyes. It may be Ananias\\nwas rather doubtful about going to this man perhaps he\\ndidn t believe in sudden conversions either but the Lord\\nhad told him to go, and when he went he found Saul had\\nbecome an inquirer.\\nWhat a curious experience it must have been for that\\nraging persecutor, Saul of Tarsus, to go staggering along\\nin his blindness, led like a little child to Damascus. Now\\nAnanias speaks to this terrible man and says, Brother\\nSaul, the Lord, even Jesus, that appeared unto thee in the\\nway as thou earnest, hath sent me, that thou mightest re-", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0650.jp2"}, "651": {"fulltext": "His Sermons. 617\\nceive thy sight, and be filled with the Holy Ghost, and\\nimmediately there fell from his eyes as it had been scales,\\nand he received sight forthwith and straightway, the\\naccount goes on to tell us, he preached Christ in the syna-\\ngogues, that he is the Son of God.\\nHow amazed those Damascus Christians must have\\nbeen to hear this man preaching the Gospel of Christ, and\\nconfounding the Jews who did not believe in Jesus, I\\nsuppose they had received letters from their brethren in\\nJerusalem telling them to look out, for the terrible Saul\\nof Tarsus was coming down to make trouble for them.\\nPerhaps they had some prayer-meetings while he was on\\nthe road, to ask the Lord to save them from the hands\\nof this terrible persecutor of the church, and when he comes,\\nbehold he is on their side\\nSome time afterward Saul goes up to Jerusalem. At first\\nthe brethren there didn t have any faith in him, but after\\nawhile Barnabas takes him and introduces him, and tells\\nthem all about how he had been converted and after awhile\\nthey receive him as one of their company, and from this\\ntime he is one of the very foremost men in defending the\\nchurch he used to despise. Before long we hear of him\\nsuffering persecution for the sake of the Lord Jesus. He\\nstarts out on a preaching tour, and pretty soon we hear\\nof him in the Philippian jail.\\nNow what a terrible commotion there would be if some\\none of the Christians of these days should be scourged and\\nthrust into prison for being a disciple of the Lord Jesus\\nO, Saul, you don t find it so easy to preach the Gospel\\nafter all. Now see the trouble you are in. What are you\\ngoing to do about it?\\nDo This one thing I do, forgetting those things\\nwhich are behind, I press forward toward the mark\\nfor the prize of the high calling of God in Christ Jesus.\\n41", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0651.jp2"}, "652": {"fulltext": "618 Dwight L. Moody:\\nThey take him and stone him, and leave him for dead;\\nbut after the mob has all gone away, I seem to see this\\nPaul coming to himself, sitting up and rubbing his eyes;\\nafter a little he realizes the situation, and stands up and\\nleans against the city wall, and looks about him.\\nNow, Paul, haven t you had enough of it? This preach-\\ning the Gospel is no easy matter; what are you going to\\ndo now?\\nDo says the man, with the blood running down all\\nover his face, This one thing I do, forgetting those things\\nwhich are behind, I press toward the mark for the\\nprize of the high calling of God in Christ Jesus.\\nNot long afterward the Jews get hold of him and scourge\\nhim.\\nDo you know what that Roman scourge was? Well, I\\nwill tell you. The Roman scourge was made by braiding\\nlittle pieces of sharp steel in the lash of a whip, and this\\nthey used on the bare back.\\nPoor man I seem to see him standing there bending\\nover to receive the terrible scourge. A stout Roman\\nsoldier stands over him, and swings the steel-braided lash,\\nbringing it down on his quivering flesh.\\nWhat an outcry there would be if any of us received\\none such stroke as that; but Paul receives forty such\\nstripes, save one, and when they lead him away the little\\nman is nearly dead with pain and loss of blood.\\nAh, Paul, this is hard work, preaching the Gospel\\nWhat are you going to do now?\\nDo This one thing I do forgetting those things\\nwhich are behind, I press toward the mark for the\\nprize of the high calling of God in Christ Jesus.\\nThere is a man for you Stoning, and scourgings, and\\nprisons, were all the same to him, so that he might win\\nChrist.", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0652.jp2"}, "653": {"fulltext": "His Sermons. 619\\nThe last we see of him is in that prison in Rome. In\\na few days he is to be led out to execution. Nero has\\ncondemned him to death. So he takes a piece of paper\\nand writes a letter to his son Timothy\\nGood-bye, Timothy. Keep on preaching preach the\\nword; hold fast that whereunto thou hast attained. As\\nfor me, I have finished my course; I have kept the faith;\\nhenceforth there is laid up for me a crown of righteous-\\nness, which the Lord shall give me in that day.\\nIn a few days afterward they take him out to the place\\nof execution the ax falls on his neck, and his head rolls\\ndown in the dust. But there is one of the Lord s chariots\\nwaiting for his soul and now that he is delivered from his\\npoor little aching body, he leaps into it and sweeps upward\\nthrough the sky, and into the gates of the New Jerusa-\\nlem.\\nThere are a great many people who know him there,\\nand through all these eighteen hundred years there are\\nsouls coming up to glory and giving him new joy over the\\nwork which he did for Christ.\\nPaul, I thank you for that Epistle to the Romans,\\nsays one it was the means of bringing me to Christ.\\nPaul, I thank you for that sermon on Mars Hill, says\\nanother that saved me from my worship of the unknown\\nGod.\\nPaul, I thank you for that Epistle to the Corinthians\\nit gave me victory over the grave.\\nPaul, I thank you for that Epistle to the Thessalonians\\nit showed me that the Lord who was gone away would\\nsometime come back again.\\nAh, this Saul of Tarsus, this preacher of righteousness,\\nso often rejected, is a great man in heaven now. Talk\\nabout Alexander shaking the world with his armies this\\nlittle tent-maker of Tarsus shook the world without any\\narmies.", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0653.jp2"}, "654": {"fulltext": "620 Dwight L. Moody:\\nIt was a wise thing for him to count all things but\\nloss for the excellency of Christ Jesus his Lord. Didn t\\nhe say that chastening afterward yieldeth the peace-\\nable fruits of righteousness unto them that are exercised\\nthereby? Didn t he tell us to rejoice evermore, and, like\\nDavid, do you not think he was satisfied when he awoke\\nin the likeness of his Lord?", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0654.jp2"}, "655": {"fulltext": "HIS ANECDOTES,", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0655.jp2"}, "656": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0656.jp2"}, "657": {"fulltext": "HIS ANECDOTES.\\nBECKONING OF AN ANGEL HAND.\\nI remember a number of years ago I went out of Chicago\\nto try to preach. I went down to a little town where was\\nbeing held a Sunday-school convention. I was a perfect\\nstranger in the place, and when I arrived a man stepped up\\nto me and asked me if my name was Moody. I told him\\nit was, and he invited me to his house. When I got there\\nhe said he had to go to the convention, and asked me to\\nexcuse his wife, as she, not having a servant, had to attend\\nto her household duties. He put me into the parlor, and\\ntold me to amuse myself as best I could till he came back.\\nI sat there, but the room was dark, and I could not read,\\nand I got tired. So I thought I would try and get the\\nchildren and play with them. I listened for some sound\\nof childhood in the house, but could not hear a single\\nevidence of the presence of little ones. When my friend\\ncame back I said Haven t you any children Yes,\\nhe replied, I have one, but she s in Heaven, and I am\\nglad she is there, Moody. Are you glad that your child s\\ndead I inquired.\\nHe went on to tell me how he had worshipped that child\\nhow his whole life had been bound up in her to the neglect\\nof his Saviour. One day he had come home and found her\\ndying. Upon her death he accused God of being unjust.\\nHe saw some of his neighbors with their children around\\nthem. Wriy hadn t He taken some of them away? He\\nwas rebellious. After he came home from her funeral he\\nsaid: All at once I thought I heard her little voice call-\\n[623]", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0657.jp2"}, "658": {"fulltext": "624 Dwight L. Moody:\\ning me, but the truth came to my heart that she was gone.\\nThen I thought I heard her feet upon the stairs but I\\nknew she was lying in the grave. The thought of her loss\\nalmost made me mad. I threw myself on my bed and wept\\nbitterly. I fell asleep, and while I slept I had a dream,\\nbut it almost seemed to me like a vision.\\nI thought I was going over a barren field, and I came\\nto a river so dark and chill-looking that I was going to\\nturn away, when all at once I saw on the opposite bank the\\nmost beautiful sight I ever looked at. I thought death and\\nsorrow could never enter into that lovely region. Then I\\nbegan to see beings all so happy looking, and among them\\nI saw my little child. She waved her little angel hand to\\nme and cried, Father, father, come this way. I thought\\nher voice sounded much sweeter than it did on earth. In\\nmy dream I thought I went to the water and tried to cross\\nit, but found it deep and the current so rapid that I thought\\nif I entered it would carry me away from her forever. I\\ntried to find a boatman to take me over, but couldn t, and\\nI walked up and down the river trying to find a crossing,\\nand still she cried Come this way. All at once I heard\\na voice come rolling down, I am the way, the truth, and\\nthe life no man cometh unto the Father but by Me. The\\nvoice awoke me from my sleep, and I knew it was my\\nSaviour calling me, and pointing the way for me to reach\\nmy darling child.\\nI am now superintendent of a Sunday-school I have\\nmade many converts my wife has been converted, and we\\nwill, through Jesus as the way, see one day our child\\nASSURANCE.\\nA person came to me some time ago and said Mr.\\nMoody, I wish you would give me a book that preaches\\nassurance, and that tells the children of God it is their", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0658.jp2"}, "659": {"fulltext": "His Anecdotes. 625\\nprivilege to know they are accepted. I said, Here is a\\nbook; it is very orthodox. It was written by John, the\\nmost intimate friend of Jesus while He was on earth. The\\nman who laid his head upon His bosom. Turn to John\\nand see what he says in the 5th chapter, For in them ye\\nhave eternal life.\\nHATH EVERLASTING LIFE.\\nThere is no doubt about assurance in the Word of God.\\nA person said to me some time ago I think it is a great\\npresumption for a person to say she is saved. I asked\\nher if she was saved. I belong to a church, she sobbed.\\nBut are you saved? I believe it would be presumption\\nin me to say that I was saved. Well I think it is a\\ngreater presumption for any one to say I don t know if\\nI believe in the Lord Jesus Christ, because it is written,\\nHe that believeth on me hath everlasting life. It is\\nclearly stated that we have assurance.\\nGOD CAN TAKE AWAY THE APPETITE FOR\\nDRINK.\\nThere lives right here, in Providence, a drunkard\\nin fact, he called upon me this morning, and had a talk\\nwith me. He has been a drunkard a good many years\\nhe has got a wife he has got a child twelve years old,\\nand he hasn t seen that child for five years. He looked as\\nthough he might be an ornament to society if it wasn t\\nfor that cursed enemy of man, strong drink. And he came\\nup to my room, and wanted to know, with tears in his\\neyes, if there was any hope for him. Somebody had told\\nhim that God could take away this appetite, and he looked\\nme right in the eye, and said, Do you believe that? and\\nI said, Thank God, I believe it I know it I have seen", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0659.jp2"}, "660": {"fulltext": "626 Dwight L. Moody:\\nthousands of men like this, and they have been born again,\\nand God has taken away from them the appetite for strong\\ndrink, and kept them for years and years. And the poor\\nman wept for joy. I said, Have you any friends No,\\nsir, he said My friends have all left me. Poor man\\nHe wasn t a friend to himself, even. I had some friends\\nwith me, and we prayed, and after we had prayed the poor\\nman broke out in agony, asking for help. I don t know that\\nthat man will be converted to-day, but he can be.\\nA MOTHER S BURDEN.\\nI remember a mother coming to me and saying, It is\\neasy enough for you to speak in that way; if you had the\\nburden that I ve got, you couldn t cast it on the Lord.\\nWhy, is your burden so great that Christ can t carry it\\nI asked. No it isn t too great for Him to carry but I\\ncan t put it on Him. That is your fault, I replied; and\\nI find a great many people with burdens who, rather than\\njust come to Him with them, strap them tighter on their\\nbacks and go away struggling under their load. I asked\\nher the nature of her trouble, and she told me. I have an\\nonly boy who is a wanderer on the face of the earth. I\\ndon t know where he is. If I only knew where he was I\\nwould go around the world to find him. You don t know\\nhow I love that boy. This sorrow is killing me. Why\\ncan t you take him to Christ? You can reach Him at the\\nthrone, even though he be at the uttermost part of the\\nworld. Go tell God all about your trouble, and he will\\ntake away his sin, and not only that, but if you never see\\nhim on earth, God can give you faith that you will see\\nyour boy in heaven. And then I told her of a mother who\\nlived down in the southern part of Indiana. Some years\\nago her boy came up to this city. He was a moralist. My\\nfriends, a man has to have more than morality to lean", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0660.jp2"}, "661": {"fulltext": "His Anecdotes. 62.J\\nupon in this great city. He hadn t been here long before\\nhe was led astray. A neighbor happened to come up here\\nand found him one night in the streets drunk.\\nWhen that neighbor went home, at first he thought he\\nwouldn t say anything about it to the boy s father, but\\nafterward he thought it was his duty to tell him. So in a\\ncrowd in the street of their little town he just took the\\nfather aside, and told him what he had seen in Chicago.\\nIt was a terrible blow. When the children had been put to\\nbed that night he said to his wife, Wife, I have bad news\\nhave heard from Chicago to-day. The mother dropped\\nher work in an instant and said Tell me what it is.\\nWell, our son has been seen on the streets of Chicago,\\ndrunk. Neither of them slept that night, but they took\\ntheir burden to Christ, and about daylight the mother said\\nI don t know how, I don t know when or where, but God\\nhas given me faith to believe that our son will be saved and\\nwill never come to a drunkard s grave.\\nOne week after, that boy left Chicago. He couldn t\\ntell why an unseen power seemed to lead him to his\\nmother s home, and the first thing he said on coming over\\nthe threshold was, Mother, I have come home to ask you\\nto pray for me and soon after he came back to Chicago\\na bright and shining light. If you have a burden like\\nthis, fathers, mothers, bring it to Him and cast it on Him,\\nand He, the Great Physician, will heal your broken hearts.\\nGIVING HER LIFE FOR HER BOY.\\nWhen the California gold fever broke out, a man went\\nthere, leaving his wile in New England with his boy. As\\nsoon as he got on and was successful he was to send for\\nthem. It was a long time before he succeeded, but at last\\nhe got money enough to send for them. The wife s heart", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0661.jp2"}, "662": {"fulltext": "628 Dwight L. Moody:\\nleaped for joy. She took her boy to New York, got on\\nboard a Pacific steamer, and sailed away to San Francisco.\\nThey had not been long at sea before the cry of Fire\\nfire rang through the ship, and rapidly it gained on them.\\nThere was a powder magazine on board, and the captain\\nknew the moment the fire reached the powder, every man,\\nwoman, and child must perish. They got out the life-boats,\\nbut they were too small In a minute they were over-\\ncrowded. The last one was just pushing away, when the\\nmother pled with them to take her and her boy. No,\\nthey said, we have got as many as we can hold. She\\nentreated them so earnestly, that at last they said they\\nwould take one more. Do you think she leaped into that\\nboat and left her boy to die No She seized her boy,\\ngave him one last hug, kissed him, and dropped him over\\ninto the boat. My boy, she said, if you live to see your\\nfather, tell him that I died in your place. That is a faint\\ntype of what Christ has done for us. He laid down his life\\nfor us. He died that we might live. Now will you not love\\nHim What would you say of that young man if he should\\nspeak contemptuously of such a mother! She went down\\nto a watery grave to save her son. Well, shall we speak\\ncontemptuously of such a Saviour? May God make us\\nloyal to Christ My friends, you will need Him one day.\\nYou will need Him when you come to cross the swellings\\nof Jordan. You will need Him when you stand at the\\nbar of God. May God forbid that when death draws nigh\\nit should find you making light of the precious blood of\\nChrist\\nTHE REMEDY.\\nWell, let me illustrate it then, and perhaps you will be\\nable to understand it. Suppose I am dying with consump-\\ntion, which I inherited from my father or mother. I did", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0662.jp2"}, "663": {"fulltext": "His Anecdotes. 629\\nnot get it by any fault of my own, by any neglect of my\\nhealth; I inherited it, let us suppose. Well, I go to my\\nphysician, and to the best physicians, and they all give me\\nup. They say I am incurable I must die I have not thirty\\ndays to live. Well, a friend happens to come along and\\nlooks at me and says Moody, you have got the consump-\\ntion. I know it very well I don t want any one to tell\\nme that. But, he says, there is a remedy a remedy,\\nI tell you. Let me have your attention. I want to call\\nyour attention to it. I tell you there is a remedy. But,\\nsir, I don t believe it. I have tried the leading physicians\\nin this country and in Europe, and they tell me there is no\\nhope. But you know me, Moody you have known me\\nfor years. Yes, sir. Do you think, then, I would tell\\nyou a falsehood? No. Well, ten years ago I was\\nfar gone. I was given up by the physicians to die, but I\\ntook this medicine and it cured me. I am perfectly well\\nlook at me. I say that it is a very strange case. Yes,\\nit may be strange, but it is a fact. That medicine cured\\nme; take this medicine and it will cure you. Although it\\nhas cost me a great deal, it shall not cost you anything.\\nAlthough the salvation of Jesus Christ is as free as the air,\\nit cost God the richest jewel of heaven. He had to give his\\nonly Son give all He had He had only one Son, and He\\ngave Him. Do not make light of it, then, I beg of you.\\nWell, I say, I would like to believe you, but this is\\ncontrary to my reason. Hearing this, my friend goes away\\nand brings another friend to me and he testifies to the\\nsame thing. He again goes away when I do not yet be-\\nlieve, and brings in another, and another, and another, and\\nthey all testify to the same thing. They say they were as\\nbad as myself; and they took the same medicine that has\\nbeen offered to me, and it cured them. He then hands me\\nthe medicine. I clash it to the ground I do not believe in", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0663.jp2"}, "664": {"fulltext": "630 Dwight L. Moody:\\nits saving power I die. The reason is, then, that I spurned\\nthe remedy.\\nSo it will not be because Adam fell, but that you spurn\\nthe remedy offered to you to save you. You will have\\ndarkness rather than light. How, then, shall ye escape if\\nye neglect so great salvation? There is no hope for you\\nif you neglect the remedy.\\nTRUSTING.\\nThe other Sunday, when I was speaking on Trust,\\na person came to me next day and said, I want to tell\\nyou how I was saved. You remember you told about that\\nlady who sought Christ three years and could not find\\nHim, and when you told that, it was I. I was in that same\\ncondition and through your story I got light. I don t\\nthink I have ever told it but what somebody got light and\\nlife. I will tell it again, for I would go up and down the\\nworld telling it if I could get a convert. One night I was\\npreaching, and happening to cast my eyes down during\\nthe sermon, I saw two eyes just riveted upon me. Every\\nword that fell from my lips she just seemed to catch with\\nher own lips, and I was very anxious to go down where\\nshe was. After the sermon I went to the pew and said,\\nMy friend, are you a Christian? Oh, no, said she,\\nI wish I was. I have been seeking Christ three years and\\nI cannot find Him. Said I, Oh, there is a great mistake\\nabout that. Says she, Do you think I am not in ear-\\nnest? Do you think, sir, I have not been seeking Christ?\\nSaid I, I suppose you think you have, but Christ has\\nbeen seeking you these twenty years, and it would not take\\nan anxious sinner and an anxious Saviour three years to\\nmeet, and if you had been really seeking Him you would\\nhave found Him long before this. What would you do,", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0664.jp2"}, "665": {"fulltext": "His Anecdotes. 631\\nthen? Said I, Do nothing, only believe on the Lord\\nJesus Christ and thou shalt be saved. Oh, said she,\\nI have heard that till my head swims. Everybody says,\\nbelieve believe believe and I am none the wiser. I don t\\nknow what you mean by it. Very well, said I, I will\\ndrop the word; but just trust the Lord Jesus Christ to\\nsave. If I say I trust Him, will He save me? No,\\nyou may do a thousand things but if you really trust Him,\\nHe will save you. Well, said she, I trust Him, but\\nI don t feel any different. Ah, said I, I have found\\nyour difficulty. You have been hunting for feeling all these\\nthree years. You have not been looking for Christ. Says\\nshe, Christians tell how much joy they have got. But,\\nsaid I, you want Christian experience before you get one.\\nInstead of trusting God, you are looking for Christian\\nexperience. Then I said: Right here in this pew, just\\ncommit yourself to the Lord Jesus Christ, and trust Him,\\nand you will be saved, and I held her right to that word\\ntrust, which is the same as the word believe in the\\nOld Testament. You know what it is to trust a friend.\\nCannot you trust God as a friend? She looked at me for\\nfive minutes, it seemed, and then said slowly Mr. Moody,\\nI trust the Lord Jesus Christ this night to save my soul.\\nTurning to the pastor of the church she took him by the\\nhand and repeated the declaration. Turning to an elder\\nin the church she said again the solemn words, and near\\nthe door, meeting another officer of the church, she re-\\npeated for the fourth time, I am trusting Jesus, and\\nwent home. The next night when I was preaching I saw\\nher right in front of me, Eternity written in her eyes,\\nher face lighted up, and when I asked inquirers to go into\\nthe other room she was the first to go in. I wondered\\nat it, for I could see by her face that she was in the joy\\nof the Lord. But when I got in I found her with her arms", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0665.jp2"}, "666": {"fulltext": "632 Dwight L. Moody:\\naround a young lady s neck, and I heard her say, It is only\\njust trusting. I stumbled over it three years and found it\\nall in trusting; and the three weeks I was there she led\\nmore souls to Christ than anybody else. If I got a difficult\\ncase I would send it to her. Oh, my friends, won t you\\ntrust Him Let us put our trust in Him.\\nSAVING THE DRUNKARD.\\nA young man in one of our meetings in New York got\\nup and thrilled the audience with his experience. I want\\nto tell you, he said, that nine months ago a Christian\\ncame to my house and said he wanted me to become a\\nChristian. He talked to me kindly and encouragingly,\\npointing out the error of my ways, and I became con-\\nverted. I had been a hard drinker, but since that time I\\nhave not touched a drop of liquor. If any one had asked\\nwho the most hopeless man in town was they would have\\npointed to me. To-day this man is the superintendent of\\na Sabbath-school. Eleven years ago, when I went to Bos-\\nton, I had a cousin who wanted a little of my experience.\\nI gave him all the help I could, and he became a Chris-\\ntian. He did not know how near death was to him. He\\nwrote to his brother and said I am very anxious to get\\nyour soul to Jesus. The letter somehow went to another\\ncity, and lay from the 28th of February till the 28th of\\nMarch just one month. He saw that it was his brother s\\nhandwriting, and tore it open and read the above words.\\nIt struck a chord in his heart, and was the means of con-\\nverting him. And this was the Christian who led this\\ndrunken man to Christ. This young man had a neighbor\\nwho had drank for forty years, and he went to that neighbor\\nand told him what God had done for him, and the result\\nwas another conversion. I tell you these things to en-\\ncourage you to believe that the drunkard can be saved,", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0666.jp2"}, "667": {"fulltext": "His Anecdotes. 633\\nWHOSOEVER WILL.\\nI can imagine some men saying, Mr. Moody has not\\ntouched my case at all. That is not why I won t accept\\nChrist. I don t know as I am one of the elect. How\\noften I am met with this excuse how often do I hear it in\\nthe inquiry room How many men fold their arms and\\nsay, If I am one of the elect I will be saved, and if I\\nain t I won t. No use of your bothering about it. Why\\ndon t some of those merchants say, If God is going to\\nmake me a successful merchant in Chicago I will be one\\nwhether I like it or not, and if he isn t I won t. If you are\\nsick and a doctor prescribes for you, don t take the medi-\\ncine, throw it out the door, it don t matter, for if God has\\ndecreed you are going to die, you will if he hasn t you\\nwill get better. If you use that argument you may as well\\nnot walk home from this tabernacle. If God has said you ll\\nget home you ll fly through the air; if you have been\\nelected to go home. I have an idea that the Lord Jesus\\nsaw how men were going to stumble over this doctrine, so\\nafter He had been thirty or forty years in heaven, He\\ncame down and spoke to John. One Lord s day in Patmos\\nHe said to him, Write these things to the churches.\\nJohn kept on writing. His pen flew very fast. And then\\nthe Lord, when it was nearly finished, said, John, before\\nyou close the book, put in this The Spirit and the Bride\\nsay Come and let him that heareth say, Come. But there\\nwill be some that are deaf, and they cannot hear, so a^d,\\nLet him that is athirst, Come and in case there should\\nbe any that do not thirst, put it still broader, Whosoever\\nwill, let him take of the water of life freely. What more\\ncan you have than that? And the book is sealed, as it were,\\nwith that. It is the last invitation in the Bible. Who-\\nsoever will, let him take of the water of life freely. You\\n42", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0667.jp2"}, "668": {"fulltext": "634 Dwight L. Moody:\\nare thirsty. You want water. I hold out this glass to you,\\nand say, Take it. You say, If I am decreed to have\\nit, I am not going to put myself to the trouble of taking\\nit. Well, you will never get it. And if you are ever to\\nhave salvation, you must reach out the hand and take it.\\nI will take the cup of salvation, and call upon the name\\nof the Lord.\\nWHY DIDN T YOU TELL ME BEFORE.\\nA few years ago, in a town somewhere in this State, a\\nmerchant died, and while he was lying a corpse I was told\\na story I will never forget. When the physician that at-\\ntended him saw there was no chance for him here, he\\nthought it would be time to talk about Christ to the dying\\nman. And there are a great many Christians just like\\nthis physician. They wait till the man is just entering\\nthe other world, just till he is about nearing the throne, till\\nthe sands of life are about run out, till the death rattle is\\nin his throat, before they commence to speak of Christ.\\nThe physician stepped up to the dying merchant and began\\nto speak of Jesus, the beauties of Christianity, and the salva-\\ntion he had offered to all the world. The merchant listened\\nquietly to him, and then asked him, How long have you\\nknown of these things I have been a Christian since\\nI came from the East, he replied. You have been a\\nChristian so long and have known all this, and have been\\nin my store every day. You have been in my house have\\nassociated with me; you knew all these things, and why\\ndidn t you tell me before The doctor went home and\\nretired to rest, but could not sleep. The question of the\\ndying man rang in his ears. He could not explain why he\\nhad not spoken before, but he saw he had neglected his\\nduty to his principles. He went back to his dying friend,", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0668.jp2"}, "669": {"fulltext": "His Anecdotes. 635\\nintending to urge upon him the acceptance of Christ s salva-\\ntion, but when he began to speak to him the merchant only\\nreplied in a sad whisper, Oh, why didn t you tell me be-\\nfore? Oh, my friends, how many of us act like this physi-\\ncian? If we don t practice in every particular the profes-\\nsions we make, and try to influence the lives of others, and\\nlead the lives of Christians according to Christian precept,\\nthe world will go on stumbling over us.\\nWHERE ART THOU?\\nI remember when preaching in New York city, at the\\nHippodrome, a man coming up to me and telling me a\\nstory that thrilled my soul. One night, he said he had\\nbeen gambling; had gambled all the money away he had.\\nWhen he went home to the hotel that night he did not\\nsleep much. The next morning happened to be Sunday.\\nHe got up, felt bad, couldn t eat anything, didn t touch his\\nbreakfast, was miserable and thought about putting an end\\nto his existence. That afternoon he took a walk up Broad-\\nway, and when he came to the Hippodrome he saw great\\ncrowds going in and thought of entering too. But a police-\\nman at the door told him he couldn t come in as it was a\\nwoman s meeting. He turned from it and strolled on\\ncame back to his hotel and had dinner. At night he walked\\nup the street until he reached the Hippodrome again, and\\nthis time he saw a lot of men going in. When inside he\\nlistened to the singing and heard the text, Where art\\nthou? and he thought he would go out. He rose to go,\\nand the text came upon his ears again, Where art thou\\nThis was too personal, he thought it was disagreeable, and\\nhe made for the door, but as he got to the third row from\\nthe entrance, the words came to him again. Where art\\nthou He stood still, for the question had come to him", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0669.jp2"}, "670": {"fulltext": "636 Dwight L. Moody:\\nwith irresistible force, and God had found him right there.\\nHe went to his hotel and prayed all that night, and now he\\nis a bright and shining light. And this young man, who\\nwas a commercial traveler,- went back into the village in\\nwhich he had been reared, and in which he had been one\\nof the fastest young men went back there, and went\\naround among his friends and acquaintances and testified\\nfor Christ, as earnestly and beneficially for him as his con-\\nduct had been against Him.\\nA LITTLE CHILD LEADS AN INFIDEL TO\\nCHRIST.\\nI remember hearing of a Sabbath-school teacher who had\\nled every one of her children to Christ. She was a faith-\\nful teacher. Then she tried to get her children to go out\\nand bring other children into the school. One day one of\\nthem came and said she had been trying to get the children\\nof a family to come to the school, but the father was an\\ninfidel man and he wouldn t allow it. What is an infidel?\\nasked the child. She had never heard of an infidel before.\\nThe teacher went on to tell her what an infidel was, and\\nshe was perfectly shocked. A few mornings after the girl\\nhappened to be going past the post-office on her way to\\nschool, and she saw the infidel father coming out. She\\nwent up to him and said, Why don t you love Jesus\\nIf it had been a man who had said that to him probably\\nhe would have knocked him down. He looked at her and\\nwalked on. A second time she put the question, Why\\ndon t you love Jesus? He put out his hand to put her\\ngently away from him, when, on looking down, he saw her\\ntears. Please, sir, tell me why you don t love Jesus\\nHe pushed her aside and away he went. When he got to\\nhis office he couldn t get this question out of his mind. All", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0670.jp2"}, "671": {"fulltext": "His Anecdotes. 637\\nthe letters seemed to read, Why don t you love Jesus?\\nAll men in his place of business seemed to say, Why don t\\nyou love Jesus When he tried to write his pen seemed\\nto shape the words, Why don t you love Jesus He\\ncouldn t rest, and on the street he went to mingle with the\\nbusiness-men, but he seemed to hear a voice continually ask-\\ning him, Why don t you love Jesus? He thought when\\nnight came and he got home with his family, he would for-\\nget it but he couldn t. He complained that he wasn t well,\\nand went to bed. But when he laid his head on the pillow\\nthat voice kept whispering, Why don t you love Jesus?\\nHe couldn t sleep. By and by, about midnight, he got\\nup and said, I will get a Bible and find where Christ con-\\ntradicts himself, and then I ll have a reason, and he turned\\nto the book of John. My friends, if you want a reason for\\nnot loving Christ, don t turn to John. He knew Him too\\nlong. I don t believe a man can read the gospel of John\\nwithout being turned to Christ. Well, he read through, and\\nfound no reason why he shouldn t love Him, but he found\\nmany reasons why he should. He read this book, and\\nbefore morning he was on his knees, and that question put\\nby that little child led to his conversion.\\nHIS ONLY SON.\\nWhile I was attending a meeting in a certain city some-\\ntime ago a lady came to me and said I want you to go\\nhome with me I have something to say to you. When wc\\nreached her home, there were some friends there. After\\nthey had retired, she put her arms on the table, and tears\\nbegan to come in her eyes, but with an effort she repressed\\nher emotion. After a struggle she went on to say that\\nshe was going to tell me something which she had never\\ntold any other living person. I should not tell it now, but", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0671.jp2"}, "672": {"fulltext": "638 Dwight L. Moody:\\nshe has gone to another world. She said she had a son in\\nChicago, and she was very anxious about him. When he\\nwas young he got interested in religion at the rooms of the\\nYoung Men s Christian Association. He used to go out\\nin the streets and circulate tracts. He was her only son,\\nand she was very ambitious that he should make a name\\nin the world, and wanted him to get into the very highest\\ncircles. Oh, what a mistake people make about these high-\\nest circles. Society is false it is a sham. She was deceived\\nlike a good many more votaries of fashion and hunters after\\nwealth at the present time. S-he thought it was beneath her\\nson to go down and associate with those young men who\\nhadn t much money. She tried to get him away from\\nthem, but they had more influence than she had, and finally,\\nto break his whole association, she packed him off to a\\nboarding-school. He went soon to Yale College, and she\\nsupposed he got into one of those miserable secret societies\\nthere that have ruined so many young men, and the next\\nthing she heard was that the boy had gone astray.\\nShe began to write letters urging him to come into the\\nKingdom of God, but she heard that he tore the letters up\\nwithout reading them. She went to him to try and regain\\nwhatever influence she possessed over him, but her efforts\\nwere useless, and she came home with a broken heart.\\nHe left New Haven, and for two years they heard nothing\\nof him. At last they heard he was in Chicago, and his\\nfather found him and gave him $30,000 to start in business.\\nThey thought it would change him, but it didn t. They\\nasked me when I went back to Chicago to try and use my\\ninfluence with him. I got a friend to invite him to his\\nhouse one night, where I intended to meet him, but he\\nheard I was to be there, and did not come near, like a\\ngood many other young men, who seemed to be afraid of\\nme. I tried many times to reach him, but could not. While", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0672.jp2"}, "673": {"fulltext": "His Anecdotes. 639\\nI was traveling one day on the New Haven Railroad, I\\nbought a New York paper, and in it I saw a dispatch say-\\ning he had been drowned in Lake Michigan. His father\\ncame on to find his body, and, after considerable searching,\\nthey discovered it. All his clothes and his body were covered\\nwith sand. The body was taken home to that broken-\\nhearted mother. She said If I thought he was in heaven\\nI would have peace. Her disobedience of God s law came\\nback upon her.\\nSo my friends, if you have a boy impressed with the\\ngospel, help him to come to Christ. Bring him in the arms\\nof your faith, and He will unite you closer to him.\\nA CONGREGATION OF THREE MILLIONS.\\nI was at a meeting in London, when I was there, and I\\nheard a man speaking with wonderful power and earnest-\\nness. Who is that man I asked, my curiosity being ex-\\ncited. Why, that is Dr. He is blind. I felt some\\ninterest in this man, and at the close of the meeting, I sought\\nan interview, and he told me that he had been stricken blind\\nwhen very young. His mother took him to a doctor, and\\nasked him about his sight. You must give up all hope,\\nthe doctor said. Your boy is blind, and will be forever.\\nWhat, do you think my boy will never see? asked his\\nmother. Never again. The mother took her boy to her\\nbosom and cried, Oh, my boy, who will take care of you\\nwhen I am gone? Who will look to you? forgetting\\nthe faithfulness of that God she had taught him to love.\\nLie became a servant of the Lord and was permitted to print\\nthe Bible in twelve different languages, printed in the raised\\nletters, so that all the blind people could read the Scriptures\\nthemselves. He had a congregation, my friends, of three\\nmillions of people, and I think that blind man was one of", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0673.jp2"}, "674": {"fulltext": "640 Dwight L. Moody:\\nthe happiest beings in all London. He was naturally blind,\\nbut he had eyes to his soul, and could see a bright eternity\\nin the future. He had built his foundation upon the living\\nGod. We pity those who have not their natural sight but\\nhow you should pity yourself if you are spiritually blind.\\nWHEN RELIGION BECOMES A SHAM.\\nI remember when in the old country a young man came\\nto me a minister and said he wanted to talk with me.\\nHe said to me Mr. Moody you are either all right and I\\nam all wrong, or else I am right, and you are all wrong.\\nWell, sir, said I, you have the advantage of me. You\\nhave heard me preach, and know what doctrines I hold,\\nwhereas I have not heard you, and don t know what you\\npreach. Well, said he, the difference between your\\npreaching and mine is that you make out that salvation is\\ngot by Christ s death, and I make out that it is attained by\\nHis life. Now, what do you do with the passages bear-\\ning upon the death and I quoted the passages, Without\\nthe shedding of blood there is no remission, and He\\nHimself bore our own sins by His own body on the tree,\\nand asked him what he did with them, for instance. Never\\npreach them at all. I quoted a number of passages more,\\nand he gave me the same answer. Well, what do you\\npreach? I finally asked. Moral essays, he replied.\\nSaid I, Did you ever know anybody to be saved by that\\nkind of thing, did you ever convert anybody by them\\nI never aimed at that kind of conversion I meant to get\\nmen to heaven by culture by refinement. Well, said\\nI, if I didn t preach those texts, and only preached cul-\\nture, the whole thing would be a sham. And it is a sham\\nto me, was his reply. I tell you the moment a man breaks\\naway from this doctrine of blood, religion becomes a sham,", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0674.jp2"}, "675": {"fulltext": "His Anecdotes. 641\\nbecause the whole teaching of this book is of one story\\nand this is, that Christ came into the world and died for\\nour sins.\\nTHEY LOVE A FELLOW OVER THERE.\\nIn our city a few years ago there was a little boy who\\nwent to one of the mission Sunday-schools. His father\\nmoved to another part of the city about five miles away,\\nand every Sunday that boy came past thirty or forty Sun-\\nday-schools to the one he attended. And one Sunday a\\nlady who was out collecting scholars for a Sunday-school\\nmet him and asked why he went so far, past so many\\nschools. There are plenty of others, said she, just as\\ngood. He said, They may be as good, but they are not\\nso good for me. Why not? she asked. Because they\\nlove a fellow over there, he answered. Ah love won him.\\nBecause they love a fellow over there How easy it is\\nto reach people through love Sunday-school teachers\\nshould win the affections of their scholars if they wish to\\nlead them to Christ.\\nONE GREATER THAN A GOVERNOR.\\nWhen I was East a few years ago, Mr. Geo. H. Stewart\\ntold me of a scene that occurred in a Pennsylvania prison,\\nwhen Governor Pollock, a Christian man, was Governor of\\nthe State. A man was tried for murder, and the judge had\\npronounced sentence upon him. His friends had tried every\\nmeans in their power to procure his pardon. They had sent\\ndeputation after deputation to the Governor, but he had\\ntold them all that the law must take its course. When they\\nbegan to give up hope, the Governor went clown to the\\nprison and asked the sheriff to take him to the cell of the\\ncondemned man. The Governor was conducted into the", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0675.jp2"}, "676": {"fulltext": "642 Dwight L. Moody:\\npresence of the criminal, and he sat down by the side of\\nhis bed and began to talk to him kindly spoke to him of\\nChrist and heaven, and showed him that although he was\\ncondemned to die on the morrow by earthly judges, he\\nwould receive eternal life from the Divine Judge if he would\\naccept salvation. He explained the plan of salvation, and\\nwhen he left him he committed him to God. When he\\nwas gone the sheriff was called to the cell by the condemned\\nman. Who was that man? asked the criminal, who\\nwas in here and talked so kind to me? Why, said the\\nsheriff, that was Governor Pollock. Was that Gov-\\nernor Pollock? O, Sheriff, why didn t you tell me who it\\nwas? If I had known that was him, I wouldn t have let\\nhim go out till he had given me pardon. The Governor\\nhas been here in my cell and I didn t know it, and the\\nman wrung his hands and wept bitterly. My friends, there\\nis one greater than a Governor here to-night. He sent\\nHis Son to redeem you to bring you out of the prison\\nhome of sin. I come to-night to tell you He is here.\\nFALLEN AMONG THIEVES.\\nA number of years ago, before any railway came into\\nChicago, they used to bring in the grain from the Western\\nprairies in wagons for hundreds of miles, so as to have it\\nshipped off by the lakes. There was a father who had a\\nlarge farm out there, and who used to preach the gospel as\\nwell as to attend to his farm. One day, when church busi-\\nness engaged him, he sent his son to Chicago with grain.\\nHe waited and waited for his boy to return, but he did not\\ncome home. At last he could wait no longer, so he saddled\\nhis horse, and rode to the place where his son had sold the\\ngrain. He found that he had been there and got the money\\nfor his grain; then he began to fear that his boy had been\\nmurdered and robbed. At last, with the aid of a detective,", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0676.jp2"}, "677": {"fulltext": "His Anecdotes. 643\\nthey tracked him to a gambling den, where they found tha^\\nhe had gambled away the whole of his money. In hopes of\\nwinning it back again, he then had sold his team, and lost\\nthat money too. He had fallen among thieves, and like the\\nman who was going to Jericho, they stripped him, and then\\nthey cared no more about him. What could he do? He\\nwas ashamed to go home to meet his father, and he fled.\\nThe father knew what it all meant. He knew the boy\\nthought he would be very angry with him. He was grieved\\nto think that his boy should have such feelings toward him.\\nThat is just exactly like the sinner. He thinks because he\\nhas sinned, God will have nothing to do with him. Bui;\\nwhat did that father do Did he say, Let the boy go No\\nhe went after him. He arranged his business, and started\\nafter the boy. That man went from town to town, from\\ncity to city. He would get the ministers to let him preach,\\nand at the close he would tell his story. I have got a boy\\nwho is a wanderer on the face of the earth somewhere.\\nHe would describe his boy, and say, If you ever hear of\\nhim or see him, will you not write to me At last he\\nfound that he had gone to California, thousands of miles\\naway. Did that father say, Let him go No off he\\nwent to the Pacific coast, seeking the boy. He went to\\nSan Francisco, and advertised in the newspapers that he\\nwould preach at such a church on such a day. When he\\nhad preached he told his story, in hopes that the boy\\nmight have seen the advertisement and come to the church.\\nWhen he had d^ne, away under the gallery, there was a\\nyoung man who waited until the audience had gone out;\\nthen he came toward the pulpit. The father looked and\\nsaw it was that boy, and he ran to him, and pressed him\\nto his bosom. The boy wanted to confess what he had\\ndone, but not a word would the father hear. He forgave\\nhim freely, and took him to his home once more.", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0677.jp2"}, "678": {"fulltext": "644 Dwight L. Moody:\\nI tell you Christ will welcome you this minute if you will\\ncome. Say, I will arise and go to my Father. May God\\nincline you to take this step. There is not one whom\\nJesus has not sought far longer than that fatheV. There\\nhas not been a day since you left Him but He has followed\\nyou.\\nBECAUSE THAT S ME.\\nWhile we were in London, Mr. Spurgeon one day took\\nMr. Sankey and myself to his orphan asylum, and he was\\ntelling about them that some of them had aunts and some\\ncousins, and that every boy had some friend that took an\\ninterest in him, and came to see him and gave him a little\\npocket money, and one day he said while he stood there,\\na little boy came up to him and said, Mr. Spurgeon, let\\nme speak to you, and the boy sat down between Mr.\\nSpurgeon and the elder, who was with the clergyman, and\\nsaid, Mr. Spurgeon, suppose your father and mother\\nwere dead, and you didn t have any cousins, or aunts, or\\nuncles, or friends to come and give you pocket money, and\\ngive you presents, don t you think you would feel bad\\nbecause that s me Said Mr. Spurgeon, the minute he\\nasked that, I put my right hand down into my pocket and\\ntook out the money. Because that s me And so with the\\nGospel we must say to those who have sinned, the Gospel\\nis offered to them.\\nCOULDN T DO IT.\\nAt one time my sister had trouble with her little boy,\\n^nd the father said, Why, Sammy, you must go now and\\nask your mother s forgiveness. The little fellow said he\\nwouldn t. The father says, You must. If you don t go\\nand ask your mother s forgiveness I shall have to undress", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0678.jp2"}, "679": {"fulltext": "His Anecdotes. 645\\nyou and put you to bed. He was a bright, nervous little\\nfellow, never still a moment, and the father thought he\\nwould have such a dread of being undressed and put to bed.\\nBut the little fellow wouldn t, so they undressed him and put\\nhim to bed. The father went to his business, and when he\\ncame home at noon he said to his wife Has Sammy asked\\nyour forgiveness? No, she said, he hasn t. So the\\nfather went to him and said, Why, Sammy, why don t you\\nask your mother s forgiveness? The little fellow shook his\\nhead, Won t do it. But, Sammy, you have got to.\\nCouldn t. The father went down to his office, and stayed\\nall the afternoon, and when he came home he asked his\\nwife, Has Sammy asked your forgiveness No, I\\ntook something up to him and tried to have him eat, but\\nhe wouldn t. So the father went up to see him, and said,\\nNow, Sammy, just ask your mother s forgiveness, and you\\nmay be dressed and come down to supper with us.\\nCouldn t do it. The father coaxed, but the little fellow\\ncouldn t do it. That was all they could get out of him.\\nYou know very well he could, but he didn t want to. Now,\\nthe hardest thing a man has to do is to become a Chris-\\ntian, and it is the easiest. That may seem a contradiction,\\nbut it isn t. The hard point is because he don t want to.\\nThe hardest thing for a man to do is to give up his will.\\nThat night they retired, and they thought surely early in\\nthe morning he will be ready to ask his mother s forgive-\\nness. The father went to him that was Friday morning.\\nto see if he was ready to ask his mother s forgiveness, but\\nhe couldn t. The father and mother felt so bad about\\nit they couldn t eat they thought it was to darken their\\nwhole life. Perhaps that boy thought that father and\\nmother didn t love him. Just what many sinners think\\nbecause God won t let them have their own way. The\\nfather went to his business, and when he came home he", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0679.jp2"}, "680": {"fulltext": "646 Dwight L Moody:\\nsaid to his wife, Has Sammy asked your forgiveness\\nNo. So he went to the little fellow and said, Now,\\nSammy, are you not going to ask your mother s forgive-\\nness Can t, and that was all they could get out of\\nhim. The father couldn t eat any dinner; it was like death\\nin the house. It seemed as if the boy was going to conquer\\nhis father and mother. Instead of his little will being broken,\\nit looked very much as if he was going to break theirs.\\nLate Friday afternoon, M other, mother, forgive, says\\nSammy me. And as the little fellow said me, he\\nsprang to his feet and said I have said it, I have said\\nit. Now dress me, and take me down to see father. He\\nwill be so glad to know I have said it. And she took him\\ndown, and when the little fellow came in he said, I ve\\nsaid it, I ve said it.\\nOh, my friends, it is so easy to say, I will arise and go\\nto my God. It is the most reasonable thing you can do.\\nIsn t it an unreasonable thing to hold out? Come right\\nto God just this very hour. Believe on the Lord Jesus\\nChrist and thou shalt be saved.\\nPAPA S FRIEND.\\nA gentleman one day came to my office for the purpose\\nof getting me interested in a young man who had just got\\nout of the penitentiary. He says, said the gentleman,\\nhe don t want to go to the office, but I want your per-\\nmission to bring him in and introduce him. I said, Bring\\nhim in. The gentleman brought him in and introduced\\nhim, and I took him by the hand and told him I was glad\\nto see him. I invited him up to my house, and when I\\ntook him into my family I introduced him as a friend.\\nWhen my little daughter came into the room, I said,\\nEmma, this is papa s friend. And she went up and\\nkissed him, and the man sobbed aloud. After the child", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0680.jp2"}, "681": {"fulltext": "His Anecdotes. 647\\nleft the room, I said, What is the matter? O, sir,\\nhe said, I have not had a kiss for years. The last kiss I\\nhad was from my mother, and she was dying. I thought I\\nwould never have another one again. His heart was\\nbroken.\\nOVER THE MOUNTAINS.\\nA lady had a little child that was dying. She thought it\\nwas resting sweetly in the arms of Jesus. She went into\\nthe room and the child asked her What are those clouds\\nand mountains that I see so dark Why, Eddy, said\\nhis mother, there are no clouds or mountains, you must\\nbe mistaken. Why, yes, I see great mountains and dark\\nclouds, and I want you to take me in your arms and carry\\nme over the mountains. Ah, said the mother, you\\nmust pray to Jesus, He will carry you safely, and, my\\nfriends, the sainted mother, the praying wife, may come to\\nyour bedside and wipe the damp sweat from your brow,\\nbut they cannot carry you over the Jordan when the hour\\ncomes. This mother said to her little boy, I am afraid that\\nit is unbelief that is coming upon you, my child, and you\\nmust pray that the Lord will be with you in your dying\\nmoments. And the two prayed, but the boy turned to\\nher and said Don t you hear the angels, mother, over the\\nmountains, and calling for me, and I cannot go My\\ndear boy, pray to Jesus, and He will come; He only can\\ntake you. And the boy closed his eyes and prayed, and\\nwhen he opened them a heavenly smile overspread his\\nface as he said, Jesus has come to carry me over the\\nmountains.\\nDear sinner, Jesus is ready and willing to carry you over\\nthe mountains of sin, and over your mountains of unbelief.\\nGive yourself to Him.", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0681.jp2"}, "682": {"fulltext": "648 Dwight L. Moody:\\nOVER A PRECIPICE.\\nThere is a little story that has gone the round of the\\nAmerican press that made a great impression upon me as\\na father. A father took his little child out into the field\\none Sabbath, and, it being a hot day, he lay down under a\\nbeautiful shady tree. The little child ran about gathering\\nwild flowers and little blades of grass, and coming to its\\nfather and saying, Pretty pretty At last the father fell\\nasleep, and while he was sleeping the little child wandered\\naway. When he awoke, his first thought was, Where is\\nmy child? He looked all around, but he could not see\\nhim. He shouted at the top of his voice, but all he heard\\nwas the echo of his own voice. Running to a little hill, he\\nlooked around and shouted again. No response Then\\ngoing to a precipice at some distance, he looked down, and\\nthere, upon the rocks and briers, he saw the mangled form\\nof his loved child. He rushed to the spot, took up the life-\\nless corpse, and hugged it to his bosom, and accused him-\\nself of being the murderer of his child. While he was\\nsleeping his child had wandered over the precipice. I\\nthought as I heard that, what a picture of the church of\\nGod!\\nHow many fathers and mothers, how many Christian\\nmen, are sleeping now while their children wander over the\\nterrible precipice right into the bottomless pit. Father,\\nwhere is your boy to-night?\\nTHE SURE ARROW.\\nI remember while preaching in Glasgow, an incident oc-\\ncurred which I will relate. I had been preaching thete sev-\\neral weeks, and the night was my last one, and I pleaded\\nwith them as I had never pleaded there before. I urged the", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0682.jp2"}, "683": {"fulltext": "His Anecdotes. 649\\npeople to meet me in that land. It is a very solemn thing\\nto stand before a vast audience for the last time and think\\nyou may never have another chance of asking them to\\ncome to Christ. I told them I would not have another op-\\nportunity, and urged them to accept, and just asked them\\nto meet me at that marriage supper. At the conclusion I\\nsoon saw a tall young lady coming into the inquiry room.\\nShe had scarcely come in when another tall young lady\\ncame in, and she went up to the first and put her arms\\naround her and wept. Pretty soon another young lady\\ncame and went up to the first two and just put her arms\\naround both of them. They were three sisters and I found\\nthat although they had been sitting in different parts of the\\nbuilding, the sure arrow of conviction went down to their\\nsouls, and brought them to the- inquiry room. Another\\nyoung lady came down from the gallery and said Mr.\\nMoody, I want to become a Christian. I asked a young\\nChristian to talk to her, and when she went home that night\\nabout 10 o clock\u00e2\u0080\u0094 her mother was sitting up for her she\\nsaid Mother, I have accepted the invitation to be present\\nat the marriage supper of the Lamb. Her mother and\\nfather laid awake that night talking about the salvation of\\ntheir child. That was Friday night, and next day (Satur-\\nday) she was unwell, and before long her sickness developed\\ninto scarlet fever, and a few days after I got this letter\\nMr. Moody Dear Sir It is now my painful duty to\\nintimate to you that the dear girl concerning whom I wrote\\nto you on Monday, has been taken away from us by death.\\nHer departure, however, has been signally softened to us,\\nfor she told us yesterday she was going home to be with\\nJesus, and after giving messages to many, told us to let\\nMr. Moody and Mr. Sankey know that she died a happy\\nChristian.\\n43", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0683.jp2"}, "684": {"fulltext": "650 Dwight L. Moody:\\nAFRAID OF EACH OTHER.\\nI heard a story about two young men who came to New\\nYork city from the country on a visit. They went to the\\nsame boarding-house to stay and took a room together.\\nWell, when they came to go to bed each felt ashamed to go\\ndown on his knees before his companion first. So they sat\\nwatching each other. In fact, to express the situation in\\none word, they were both cowards yes, cowards But\\nat last one of them mustered up a little courage, and with\\nburning blushes, as if he was about to do something wrong\\nand wicked, he sunk down on his knees to say his prayers.\\nAs soon as the second saw that, he also knelt. And then,\\nafter they had said their prayers, each waited for the other\\nto get up. When they did manage to get up one said to the\\nother I really am glad to see that you knelt I was afraid\\nof you. Well, said the other, and I was afraid of you.\\nSo it turned out that both were Christians, and yet they\\nwere afraid of each other. You smile at that, but how many\\ntimes have you done the same thing perhaps not in that\\nway, but the same thing in effect. Henceforth, then, be not\\nashamed, but let every one know you are His.\\nCONFESSING CHRIST.\\nWhen I was in Ireland I heard of a man who got great\\nblessings from God. He was a business man a landed\\nproprietor. He had a large family, and a great many men\\nto work for him taking care of his home. He came up to\\nDublin and there he found Christ. And he came boldly\\nout and thought he would go home and confess Him. He\\nthought that if Christ had redeemed him with his precious\\nblood, the least he could do would be to confess Him, and\\ntell about it sometimes. So~he called his family together", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0684.jp2"}, "685": {"fulltext": "His Anecdotes. 651\\nand his servants, and with tears running down his cheeks\\nhe poured out his soul to them, and told them what Christ\\nhad done for him. He took the Bible down from its rest-\\ning-place and read a few verses of gospel. Then he went\\ndown on his knees to pray, and so greatly was the little\\ngathering blessed that four or five out of that family were\\nconvicted of sin; they forsook the ways of the world, and\\naccepted Christ and eternal life. It was like unto the house-\\nhold of Cornelius, which experienced the working of the\\nHoly Spirit. And that man and his family were not afraid\\nto follow out their profession.\\nREPRODUCING ONESELF.\\nI was very much interested some time ago in a young\\nlady that lived in the city. I don t know her name, or I\\nhave forgotten it. She was about to go to China as the\\nwife of a missionary on his way to some heathen field. She\\nhad a large Sabbath-school class in the city and succeeded\\nin getting a blessing upon many of her scholars through\\nher efforts. She was very anxious to get some one who\\nwould look after her little flock and take care of them while\\nshe was gone. She had a brother who was not a Christian,\\nand her heart was set on his being converted and taking her\\nplace as leader of the class. The young man perhaps he\\nis in this audience to-day refused to accept of Christ, but\\naway in her closet alone she pleaded with God that her\\nbrother might be converted and take her place. She wanted\\nto reproduce herself and that is what every Christian ought\\nto do get somebody else converted to take up your work.\\nWell, the last morning came, and around the family altar\\nas the moment drew near for the lady s departure, and they\\ndid not know when they should see her again, the father\\nbroke down, and the boy went up stairs. Just before she\\nleft for the train the boy came down, and putting his arms", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0685.jp2"}, "686": {"fulltext": "652 Dwight L. Moody:\\naround his sister s neck, said to her, My dear sister, I\\nwill take your Saviour for mine, and I will take care of your\\nclass for you, and the young man took her class, and the\\nlast I heard of him he was filling her place. There was a\\nyoung lady established in good work.\\nNEVER DISCOURAGED.\\nAn old woman who was seventy-five years old had a\\nSabbath-school two miles away among the mountains. One\\nSunday there came a terrible storm of rain, and she thought\\nat first she would not go that day, but then she thought,\\nWhat if some one should go and not find me there\\nThen she put on her waterproof, and took her umbrella\\nand overshoes, and away she went through the storm, two\\nmiles away, to the Sabbath-school in the mountains. When\\nshe got there she found one solitary young man, and taught\\nhim the best she knew how all the afternoon. She never\\nsaw him again, and I don t know but the old woman\\nthought her Sabbath-school had been a failure. That week\\nthe young man enlisted in the army, and in a year or two\\nafter the old woman got a letter from the soldier thank-\\ning her for going through the storm that Sunday. This\\nyoung man thought that stormy day he would just go and\\nsee if the old woman was in earnest, and if she cared enough\\nabout souls to go through the rain. He found she came\\nand taught him as carefully as if she was teaching the whole\\nschool, and God made that the occasion of winning the\\nyoung man to Christ. When he lay dying in a hospital he\\nsent the message to the old woman that he would meet\\nher in heaven. Was it not a glorious thing that she did not\\nget discouraged because she had but one Sunday-school\\nscholar? Be willing to work with one.", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0686.jp2"}, "687": {"fulltext": "His Anecdotes. 653\\nA GUILTY CONSCIENCE NEEDS NO ACCUSER.\\nI remember while in Philadelphia, a man with his wife\\ncame to our meetings. When he went out he wouldn t\\nspeak to his wife. She thought it was very queer, but said\\nnothing, and went to bed thinking that in the morning he\\nwould be all right. At breakfast, however, he would not\\nspeak a word. Well, she thought this strange, but she was\\nsure he would have got all over whatever was wrong with\\nhim by dinner. The dinner hour arrived, and it passed\\naway without his saying a word. At supper not a word\\nescaped him, and he would not go with her to the meeting.\\nEvery day for a whole week the same thing went on. But\\nat the end of the week he could not stand it any longer,\\nand he said to his wife Why did you go and write to Mr.\\nMoody and tell him all about me I never wrote to\\nMr. Moody in my life, said the wife. You did, he\\nanswered. You re mistaken; why do you think that?\\nWell, then, I wronged you but when I saw Mr. Moody\\npicking me out among all those people, and telling all about\\nme, I was sure you must have written to him. It was the\\nSon of Man seeking for him, my friends, and I hope there\\nwill be a man here to-night that man in the gallery yon-\\nder, that one before me who will feel that I am talking\\npersonally to him. May you feel that you are lost, and that\\nthe Lord is seeking for you, and when you feel this there\\nis some chance of your being saved.\\nWAITING ON GOD.\\nIn one of the towns of England there is a beautiful little\\nchapel, and a very touching story is told in connection\\nwith it. It was built by an infidel. He had a praying wife,\\nbut he would not listen to her; would not allow her pastor", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0687.jp2"}, "688": {"fulltext": "654 Dwight L. Moody:\\neven to take dinner with them would not look at the Bible\\nwould not allow religion even to be talked of. She made\\nup her mind, seeing she could not influence him by her\\nvoice, that every day she would pray to God at twelve\\no clock for his salvation. She said nothing to him, but\\nevery day at that hour she told the Lord about her husband.\\nAt the end of twelve months there was no change in him.\\nBut she did not give up. Six months more went past.\\nHer faith began to waver, and she said, Will I have to\\ngive him up at last? Perhaps when I am dead He will\\nanswer my prayers. When she had got to that point, it\\nseemed just as if God had got her where he wanted her.\\nThe man came to dinner one day. His wife was in the\\ndining-room waiting for him, but he didn t come in. She\\nwaited some time, and finally looked for him all through\\nthe house. At last she thought of going into the little room\\nwhere she had prayed so often. There he was, praying at\\nthe same bed with agony, where she had prayed for so many\\nmonths, asking forgiveness for his sins. And this is a\\nlesson to you wives who have infidel husbands. The Lord\\nsaw that woman s faith and answered her prayers.\\nOF SUCH IS THE KINGDOM OF HEAVEN.\\nBut I have another anecdote to tell. It was Ralph\\nWallace who told me of this one. A certain gentleman was\\na member of the Presbyterian Church. His little boy was\\nsick. When he went home his wife was weeping, and she\\nsaid, Our boy is dying he has had a change for the worse.\\nI wish you would go in and see him. The father went into\\nthe room and placed his hand upon the brow of his dying\\nboy, and could feel that the cold, damp sweat was gather-\\ning there; that the cold, icy hand of death was feeling for\\nthe chords of life. Do you know, my boy, that you are", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0688.jp2"}, "689": {"fulltext": "His Anecdotes. 655\\ndying? asked the father. Am I? Is this death? Do\\nyou really think I am dying? Yes, my son, your end\\non earth is near. And will I be with Jesus to-night\\nfather? Yes, you will be with the Saviour. Father,\\ndon t you weep, for when I get there I will go right straight\\nto Jesus and tell Him that you have been trying all my life\\nto lead me to Him. God has given me two little children,\\nand ever since I can remember I have directed them to\\nChrist, and I would rather they carried this message to\\nJesus that I had tried all my life to lead them to Him\\nthan have all the crowns of the earth and I would rather\\nlead them to Jesus than give them the wealth of the world.\\nIf you have got a child go and point the way. I challenge\\nany man to speak of heaven without speaking of children.\\nFor of such is the kingdom of heaven.\\nTHE JUDGE.\\nA number of years ago as I was coming out of a daily\\nprayer meeting in one of our Western cities, a lady came\\nup to me and said I want to have you see my husband\\nand ask him to come to Christ. She says, I want to have\\nyou go and see him. She told me his name, and it was a\\nman I had heard of before. Why, said I, I can t go\\nand see your husband. He is a booked infidel. I can t\\nargue with him. He is a good deal older than I am, and\\nit would be out of place. Then I am not much for infidel\\nargument. Well, Mr. Moody, she says, that ain t\\nwhat he wants. He s got enough of that. Just ask him to\\ncome to the Saviour. She urged me so hard and so strong,\\nthat I consented to go. I went to the office where the Judge\\nwas doing business, and told him what I had come for. He\\nlaughed at me. You are very foolish, he said, and be-\\ngan to argue with me. I said, I don t think it will be\\nprofitable for me to hold an argument with you. I have", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0689.jp2"}, "690": {"fulltext": "656 Dwight L. Moody:\\njust one favor I want to ask of you, and that is, that when\\nyou are converted you will let me know. Yes, said he,\\nI will do that. When I am converted I will let you\\nknow with a good deal of sarcasm.\\nI went off, and requests for prayer were sent here and\\nto Fulton street, New York, and I thought the prayers\\nthere and of that wife would be answered if mine were not.\\nA year and a half after, I was in that city, and a servant\\ncame to the door and said There is a man in the front\\nparlor who wishes to see you. I found the Judge there;\\nhe said I promised I would let you know when I was\\nconverted. Well, said I, tell me all about it. I had\\nheard it from other lips, but I wanted to hear it from his\\nown. He said his wife had gone out to a meeting one night\\nand he was home alone, and while he was sitting there by\\nthe fire he thought Supposing my wife is right, and my\\nchildren are right; suppose there is a heaven and a hell,\\nand I shall be separated from them. His first thought was,\\nI don t believe a word of it. The second thought came,\\nYou believe in the God that created you, and that the\\nGod that created you is able to teach you. You believe\\nthat God can give you life. Yes, the God that created\\nme can give me life. I was too proud to get down on my\\nknees by the fire, and I said, O, God, teach me. And\\nas I prayed, I don t understand it, but it began to get very\\ndark and my heart got very heavy. I was afraid to tell my\\nwife, and I pretended to be asleep. She knelt down beside\\nthat bed, and I knew she was praying for me. I kept cry-\\ning, O, God, teach me. I had to change my prayer, O,\\nGod, save me O, God, take away this burden. But it grew\\ndarker and darker, and the load grew heavier and heavier.\\nAll the way to my office I kept crying, O, God, take away\\nthis load of guilt; I gave my clerks a holiday, and just\\nclosed my office and locked the door. I fell down on my", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0690.jp2"}, "691": {"fulltext": "His Anecdotes. 657\\nface I cried in agony to my Lord, O, Lord, for Christ s\\nsake take away this guilt/ I don t know how it was, but\\nit began to grow very light. I said, I wonder if this isn t\\nwhat they call conversion. I think I will go and ask the\\nminister if I am not converted. I met my wife at the door\\nand said, My dear, I ve been converted. She looked in\\namazement. O, it s a fact; I ve been converted! We\\nwent into that drawing-room and knelt down by the sofa\\nand prayed to God to bless us. The old Judge said to me,\\nthe tears trickling down his cheeks, Mr. Moody, I ve\\nenjoyed life more in the last three months than in all the\\nyears of my life put together. If there is an infidel here\\nif there is a skeptical one here, ask God to give you wisdom\\nto come now. Let us reason together, and if you become\\nacquainted with God the day will not go before you receive\\nlight from Him.\\nRESCUED.\\nI met a man in New York who was an earnest worker,\\nand I asked him to tell me his experience. He said he had\\nbeen a drunkard for over twenty years. His parents had\\nforsaken him, and his wife had cast him off and married\\nsome one else. He went into a lawyer s office in Pough-\\nkeepsie, mad with drink. This lawyer proved a good Sa-\\nmaritan, and reasoned with him, and told him he could be\\nsaved. The man scouted the idea. He said I must be\\npretty low when my father and mother, my wife and kindred,\\nhave cast me off, and there is no hope for me here or here-\\nafter. But this good Samaritan showed him how it was\\npossible to secure salvation, got him on his feet, got him on\\nhis beast, like the good Samaritan of old, and guided his\\nface toward Zion. And this man said to me I have not\\ndrank a glass of liquor since. He is now leader of a young\\nmen s meeting in New York. I asked him to come last", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0691.jp2"}, "692": {"fulltext": "658 Dwight L. Moody:\\nSaturday night to Northfield, my native town, where there\\nare a good many drunkards, thinking he might encourage\\nthem to seek salvation. He came and brought a youn^\\nman with him. They held a meeting, and it seemed as if\\nthe power of God rested upon that meeting when these two\\nmen went on telling what God had done for them how He\\nhad destroyed the works of the devil in their hearts, and\\nbrought peace and unalloyed happiness to their souls.\\nThese grog shops here are the works of the devil they are\\nruining men s souls every hour. Let us fight against them,\\nand let our prayers go up in our battles. It may seem\\na very difficult thing for us, but it is a very easy thing for\\nGod to convert rumsellers.\\nA DYING INFIDEL S LETTER.\\nI want to read to you a letter which I received some\\ntime ago. I read this to you because I am getting letters\\nfrom infidels who say that not an infidel has repented\\nduring our meetings. Only about ten days ago I got a\\nletter from an infidel, who accused me of being a liar. He\\nsaid there had not been an infidel converted during our\\nmeetings. My friends, go up to the young converts meet-\\ning any Monday night, and you will see there ten or twelve\\nwho have accepted Christ. Why, nearly every night we\\nmeet with a poor infidel who accepts Christ. But let me\\nread this letter. We get many letters every day for prayer,\\nand, my friends, you don t know the stories that lie behind\\nthose letters. The letter I am about to read was not re-\\nceived here, but while we were in Philadelphia. AVhen I\\nreceived it I put it away, intending to use it at a future day\\nDear Sir Allow me the privilege of addressing you with\\na few words. The cause of writing is indeed a serious one.\\nI am the son of an aristocratic family of Germany was\\nexpensively educated, and at college at Leipsic was ruined", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0692.jp2"}, "693": {"fulltext": "His Anecdotes. 659\\nby drinking, etc. was expelled for gambling and dishonesty.\\nMy parents were greatly grieved at my conduct, and I did\\nnot uare return home, but sailed for America. I went to\\nSt. Louis and remained there for want of money to get\\naway. I finally obtained a situation as bookkeeper in a\\ndry-goods house; heard from home and the death of my\\nparents. This made me more sinful than ever before. I\\nheard one of your sermons, which made a deep impression\\non me. I was taken sick, and the words of your text came to\\nme and touched me. I have tried to find peace of God, but\\nhave not succeeded. My friends, by reasoning with me that\\nthere was no God, endeavored to comfort me. The thought\\nof my sinfulness and approaching the grave, my blasphemy,\\nmy bad example, caused me to mourn and weep. I think\\nGod is too just to forgive me my sins. My life is drawing\\nto a close. I have not yet received God s favor. Will you\\nnot remember me in your prayers, and beseech God to save\\nmy soul from eternal destruction? Excuse me for writing\\nthis, but it will be the last I shall write this side of the grave.\\nBARRIERS REMOVED.\\nI was speaking to a young lady in the inquiry-room some\\ntime ago, and she was in great distress of mind. She\\nseemed really anxious to be saved, and I could not find\\nout what was the trouble between God and her. I saw there\\nwas something that was keeping her back. I quoted promise\\nafter promise, but she didn t seem to take hold of any of\\nthem. Then we got down on our knees, but still there\\nwas no light. Finally I said Is there any one against\\nwhom you have bitter feelings Yes there s a young\\nlady on the other side of the room, talking to your wife,\\nwhom I can t forgive. Ah, I ve got it now; that s why\\nthe blessing won t come to you. Do you mean to tell", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0693.jp2"}, "694": {"fulltext": "660 Dwight L. Moody:\\nme, said the young lady, looking up in my face, that I\\ncan t be saved until I forgive her? No you can t! and,\\nif there are any others whom you hate, you must forgive\\nthem also. She paused a moment, and then she said:\\nI will go. It seems that my wife and the other young\\nlady had been going over the same ground, and just at that\\ntime the other young lady had resolved to come to ask this\\none s forgiveness. So they met in the middle of the room,\\nboth saying at once Will you forgive me Oh, what\\na meeting it was They knelt together, and joy beamed\\non their souls, and their difficulties vanished. In a little while\\nthey went out of the room with their arms around each\\nother, and their faces lit up with a heavenly glow.\\nENLISTED AGAIN.\\nI remember being in the camp and a man came to me\\nand said, Mr. Moody, when the Mexican war began I\\nwanted to enlist. My mother, seeing I was resolved, said\\nif I became a Christian I might go. She pleaded and prayed\\nthat I might become a Christian, but I wouldn t. I said\\nwhen the war was over I would become a Christian, but\\nnot till then. All her pleading was in vain, and at last,\\nwhen I was going away, she took out a watch and said\\nMy son, your father left this to me when he died. Take it,\\nand I want you to remember that every day at 12 o clock\\nyour mother will be praying for you. Then she gave me\\nher Bible, and marked out passages, and put a few different\\nreferences in the fly-leaf. I took the watch and the Bible\\njust because my mother gave them. I never intended to\\nread the Bible. I went off to Mexico, and one day while\\non a long, weary march, I took out my watch, and it was\\n12 o clock. I had been gone four months, but I remem-\\nbered that my mother at that hour was praying for me.", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0694.jp2"}, "695": {"fulltext": "His Anecdotes. 66i\\nSomething prompted me to ask the officer to relieve me\\nfor a little while, and I stepped behind a tree away out on\\nthose plains of Mexico, and cried to the God of my mother\\nto save me. My friends, God saved him, and he went\\nthrough the Mexican war, and now, he said, I have\\nenlisted again to see if I can do any good for my Master s\\ncause.\\nHER OWN BOY.\\nr There was a boy a great many years ago stolen in Lon-\\ndon, the same as Charley Ross was stolen here. Long\\nmonths and years passed away, and the mother had prayed\\nand prayed, as that mother of Charley Ross had prayed, I\\nsuppose, and all her efforts had failed and they had given\\nup all hope; but the mother did not quite give up her\\nhope. One day a little boy was sent up into the neighbor-\\ning house to sweep the chimney, and by some mistake he\\ngot down again through the wrong chimney. When he\\ncame down, he came in by the sitting-room chimney. His\\nmemory began at once to travel back through the years that\\nhad passed. He thought that things looked strangely famil-\\niar. The scenes of the early days of youth were dawning\\nupon him and as he stood there surveying the place, his\\nmother came into the room. He stood there covered with\\nrags and soot. Did she wait until she sent him to be washed\\nbefore she rushed and took him in her arms? No, indeed,\\nit was her own boy. She took him to her arms all black\\nand smoked, and hugged him to her bosom, and shed tears\\nof joy upon his head.\\nMY MOTHER S GOD.\\nI remember going into a young converts meeting in\\nPhiladelphia, where I heard a story that thrilled my soul.\\nA young man said he had been a great drunkard. He had", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0695.jp2"}, "696": {"fulltext": "662 Dwight L. Moody:\\nlost one situation after another, till finally he came to the\\nvery dregs. He left Philadelphia, and went first to Wash-\\nington, and then to Baltimore. One night he came back\\nto Philadelphia. He had lost his key and could not get\\ninto his home. He was afraid to go into the house while\\nthe people were stirring, so he staid outside watching till\\nall had retired. He knew that after that there would be at\\nleast one who would hear him and come to the door. He\\nwent to the door; he knocked; when he heard the foot-\\nsteps of his mother. O, Edward, said she, I am so\\nglad to see you. She did not reprove him did not rebuke\\nhim. He went up stairs and did not come down for two\\ndays. When he came to, the servants were walking about\\nthe house very softly everything was quiet. They told\\nhim that his mother was at the point of death. His brother\\nwas a physician, and he went to him and asked him if it\\nwas so. Yes, Ned, said he, mother can t live. He im-\\nmediately went up stairs, and asked his mother s forgive-\\nness, and prayed to his mother s God to have mercy upon\\nhim. And God, said he, my mother s God, heard my\\nprayers, and the tears trickled down his face and he said\\nGod has kept me straight these four years in the face of\\nall trials. O, sinner, ask for His grace and might do not\\nturn Him away.\\nREDEEMED.\\nA friend in Ireland once met a little Irish boy who had\\ncaught a sparrow. The poor little bird was trembling in\\nhis hand, and seemed very anxious to escape. The gentle-\\nman begged the boy to let it go, as the bird could not do him\\nany good but the boy said he would not, for he had chased\\nit three hours before he could catch it. He tried to reason\\nit out with the boy, but in vain. At last he offered to buy\\nthe bird; the boy agreed to the price, and it was paid.", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0696.jp2"}, "697": {"fulltext": "His Anecdotes. 663\\nThen the gentleman took the poor little thing and held it\\nout on his hand. The boy had been holding it very fast,\\nfor the boy was stronger than the bird, just as Satan is\\nstronger than we, and there it sat for a time, scarcely able\\nto realize the fact that it had got liberty but in a little\\nwhile it flew away, chirping, as if to say to the gentleman,\\nThank you thank you you have redeemed me. That\\nis what redemption is buying back and setting free. So\\nChrist came back to break the fetters of sin, to open the\\nprison doors and set the sinner free. This is the good news,\\nthe gospel of Christ Ye are not redeemed with corrupti-\\nble things, as silver and gold, but with the precious blood\\nof Christ.\\nTHE LITTLE WANDERER.\\nOne day as a young lady was walking up the street, she\\nsaw a little boy running out of a shoemaker s shop, and\\nbehind him was the old shoemaker chasing him with a\\nwooden last in his hand. He had not run far until the last\\nwas thrown at him, and he was struck in the back. The\\nboy stopped and began to cry. The Spirit of the Lord\\ntouched that young lady s heart, and she went to where he\\nwas. She stepped up to him, and asked if he was hurt. He\\ntold her it was none of her business. She went to work\\nthen to win that boy s confidence. She asked him if he\\nwent to school. He said, No. Well, why don t you go\\nto school? Don t want to. She asked him if he would\\nnot like to go to Sunday school. If you will come, she\\nsaid, I will tell you beautiful stories and read nice books.\\nShe coaxed and pleaded with him, and at last said that if\\nhe would consent to go, she would meet him on the corner\\nof a street which they should agree upon. He at last con-\\nsented, and the next Sunday, true to his promise, he waited\\nfor her at the place designated. She took him by the hand\\n4", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0697.jp2"}, "698": {"fulltext": "664 Dwight L. Moody:\\nand lea mm into the Sabbath-school. Can you give me\\na place to teach this little boy? she asked of the super-\\nintendent.\\nHe looked at the boy, but they didn t have any such look-\\ning little ones in the school. A place was found, however,\\nand she sat down in the corner and tried to win that soul\\nfor Christ. Many would look upon that with contempt,\\nbut she had got something to do for the Master. The little\\nboy had never heard anybody sing so sweetly before. When\\nhe went home he was asked where he had been. Been\\namong the angels, he told his mother. He said he had\\nbeen to the Protestant Sabbath-school, but his father and\\nmother told him he must not go there any more or he would\\nget a flogging. The next Sunday he went, and when he\\ncame home he got the promised flogging. He went the\\nsecond time and got a flogging, and also a third time with\\nthe same result. At last he said to his father, I wish you\\nwould flog me before I go, and then I won t have to think\\nof it when I am there. The father said, If you go to that\\nSabbath-school again I will kill you. It was the father s\\ncustom to send his son out on the street to sell articles\\nto the passers-by, and he told the boy that he might have\\nthe profits of what he sold on Saturday. The little fellow\\nhastened to the young lady s house and said to her, Father\\nsaid that he would give me every Saturday to myself, and\\nif you will just teach me, then I will come to your house\\nevery Saturday afternoon. I wonder how many young\\nladies there are that would give up their Saturady after-\\nnoons just to lead one boy into the kingdom of God. Every\\nSaturday afternoon that little boy was there at her house,\\nand she tried to tell him the way to Christ. She labored\\nwith him, and at last the light of God s spirit broke upon\\nhis heart.\\nOne day while he was selling his wares at the railroad", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0698.jp2"}, "699": {"fulltext": "His Anecdotes. 665\\nstation, a train of cars approached unnoticed and passed\\nover both his legs. A physician was summoned, and the\\nfirst thing after he arrived, the little sufferer looked up into\\nhis face and said, Doctor, will I live to get home? No,\\nsaid the doctor, you are dying. Will you tell my\\nmother and father that I died a Christian They bore\\nhome the boy s corpse and with it the last message that\\nhe died a Christian. Oh, what a noble work was that young\\nlady s in saving that little wanderer How precious the\\nremembrance to her When she goes to heaven she will\\nnot be a stranger there. He will take her by the hand\\nand lead her to the throne of Christ. She did the work\\ncheerfully. Oh, may God teach us what our work is that we\\nmay do it for his glory.\\nENTHUSIASM.\\nWhen I was going to Europe in 1867, my friend Mr.\\nStuart, of Philadelphia, said, Be sure to be at the General\\nAssembly in Edinburgh, in June. I was there last year,\\nsaid he, and it did me a world of good. He said that\\na returned missionary from India was invited to speak to\\nthe General Assembly, on the wants of India. This old\\nmissionary, after a brief address, told the pastors who were\\npresent, to go home and stir up their churches and send\\nyoung men to India to preach the gospel. He spoke with\\nsuch earnestness, that after a while he fainted, and they car-\\nried him from the hall. When he recovered he asked where\\nhe was, and they told him the circumstances under which\\nhe had been brought there. Yes, he said, I was mak-\\ning a plea for India, and I didn t quite finish my speech,\\ndid I After being told that he did not, he said, Take\\nme back and let me finish it. But they said, No, you\\nwill die in the attempt. Well, said he, I will die if I\\ndon t/ and the old man asked again that they would allow\\n44", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0699.jp2"}, "700": {"fulltext": "666 Dwight L. Moody:\\nhim to finish his plea. When he was taken back the whole\\ncongregation stood as one man, and as they brought him\\non the platform, with atrembling voice he said Fathers\\nand mothers of Scotland, is it true that you will not let\\nyour sons go to India? I spent twenty-five years of my\\nlife there. I lost my health and I have come back with\\nsickness and shattered health. If it is true that we have\\nno strong grandsons to go to India, I will pack up what I\\nhave and be off to-morrow, and I will let those heathens\\nknow that if I cannot live for them I will die for them.\\nThe world will say that old man was enthusiastic. Well,\\nthat is just what we want.\\nONE WOMAN.\\nOne place we were in, in England, I recollect a Quakeress\\ncame in. The meeting was held in a Methodist church,\\nand the Spirit of God was there souls were being saved:\\nmultitudes were pressing into the kingdom. She had a\\nbrother who was a drinker and a nephew who had just come\\nto the city, and he was in a critical state, too. They came\\nto the meeting with her. Everything appeared strange\\nto her, and when she went home she did not know really\\nwhat to say. She and her brother and nephew went up\\nstairs, and coming down she thought, it may be that the\\ndestiny of their souls depends on what I say now. When\\nshe entered the parlor she found them laughing and joking\\nabout the meeting. She put on a serious face and said, I\\ndon t think we should laugh at it. Suppose Mr. Moody\\nhad come to you and asked you if were converted, what\\nwould you have told him? I would have told him to\\nmind his own business, replied one of them. I think\\nit is a very important question, and a question a Christian\\nought to put to any one; Mr. Moody, as a Christian, has", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0700.jp2"}, "701": {"fulltext": "His Anecdotes. 667\\na right to ask any one. She talked with them, and when\\nthat brother went to bed, he began thinking and thinking.\\nHe had tickets for the theatre next night, but when next\\nnight came he said he would go to the meeting with his\\nsister, and, to make a long story short, he came and was\\nconverted. He came to me he was a mechanic and\\nasked me to talk to the laborers and have them come to\\nthe meetings. He had got such a blessing himself that he\\nwanted them to share it.\\nThat man brought me a list of the names of the me-\\nchanics about half as long as this room, and we got up a\\nmeeting in the theatre, and we had that theatre packed.\\nThat was the first meeting of working men I ever had, and\\nthe work of grace broke out among them. This was but\\nthe result of the woman taking her stand. She went into\\nthe inquiry-room and became an earnest worker. I get\\nletters from her frequently now, and I do not believe there\\nis a happier woman in all England. If she had taken another\\ncourse she might have been the means of ruining these\\nyoung men. There is one thing that Christians ought to\\nask themselves. Ask your heart, Is this the work of the\\ndevil That is the plain question. If it s the work of\\nthe devil turn your back against it. I would if I thought it\\nwas. If it is the work of God, be careful what you do. My\\nfriends, it is a terrible thing to fight against God. If it\\nis the Lord s wish, come out and take your stand, and let\\nthere be one united column of people coming up to heaven.\\nLet every man, woman, and child be not afraid to confess\\nthe Lord Jesus Christ.\\nTHE LITTLE NORWEGIAN.\\nI remember while in Boston I attended one of the daily\\nprayer meetings. The meetings we had been holding had", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0701.jp2"}, "702": {"fulltext": "668 Dwight L. Moody:\\nbeen almost always addressed by young men. Well, in\\nthat meeting a little tow-headed Norwegian boy stood up.\\nHe could hardly speak a word of English plain, but he got\\nup and came to the front. He trembled all over and the\\ntears were all trickling down his cheeks, but he spoke out\\nas well as he could and said: If I tell the world about\\nJesus, then will He tell the Father about me He then\\ntook his seat; that was all he said, but I tell you that in\\nthose few words he said more than all of them, old and\\nyoung together. Those few words went straight down into\\nthe heart of every one present. If I tell the world\\nyes, that s what it means to confess Christ.\\nCONFESSION.\\nHere is a whole chapter in John (ix) of forty-one verses,\\njust to tell how the Lord blessed that blind beggar. It was\\nput in this book, I think, just to bring out the confession\\nof that man. The neighbors, therefore, and they which\\nbefore had seen him which was blind, said, Is not this he\\nthat sat and begged Some said, This is he others said,\\nHe is like him but he said, I am he. If it had been our\\ncase I think we would have kept still we would have said,\\nThere is a storm brewing among the Pharisees, and they\\nhave said, If any man acknowledges Christ we will put him\\nout of the Synagogue. Now I don t want to be put out of\\nthe Synagogue. I am afraid we would have said that\\nthat is the way with a good many of the young converts.\\nWhat did the young convert here? He said, I am he.\\nAnd bear in mind he only told what he knew; he knew\\nthe Man had given him his eyes. Some said, He is like\\nhim; but he said, I am he. So, young converts, open your\\nlips and tell what Christ has done for you. If you can t\\ndo more than that, open your lips and do that, Therefore,", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0702.jp2"}, "703": {"fulltext": "His Anecdotes. 669\\nsaid they unto him, How were thine eyes opened? He\\nanswered and said, A man that is called Jesus made clay,\\nand anointed mine eyes, and said unto me, Go to the pool\\nof Siloam, and wash and I went and washed, and I re-\\nceived sight. He said, He anointed my eyes with clay,\\nand I went to the pool and washed, and whereas I had no\\neyes, I have now got two good eyes. Some skeptic might\\nask, What is the philosophy of it? But he couldn t\\ntell that. Then said they unto him, Where is he He\\nsaid, I know not. They brought to the Pharisees him that\\naforetime was blind. And it was the Sabbath day when\\nJesus made the clay and opened his eyes. Then again the\\nPharisees also asked him how he had received his sight.\\nHe said unto them, He put clay upon mine eyes and I\\nwashed and do see. He wasn t afraid to tell his experience\\ntwice he had just told it once. Therefore, said some\\nof the Pharisees, This man is not of God, because he keep-\\neth not the Sabbath day. Others said, How can a man that\\nis a sinner do such miracles and there was a division among\\nthem. Now I am afraid if it had been us, we would have\\nkept still and said, There is a storm brewing. They\\nsay unto the blind man again, What sayest thou of Him,\\nthat He hath opened thine eyes He said, He is a prophet.\\nNow you see he has got to talking of the Master, and that\\nis a grand good thing.\\nI WON T.\\nThe hardest thing, I will admit, ever a man had to do is\\nto become a Christian, and yet it is the easiest. This seems\\nto many to be a paradox, but I will repeat it, it is the\\nmost difficult thing to become a Christian, and yet it is the\\neasiest. I have a little nephew in this city. When he was\\nabout three or four years of age, he threw that Bible on", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0703.jp2"}, "704": {"fulltext": "670 Dwight L. Moody:\\nthe floor. I think a good deal of that Bible, and I don t\\nlike to see this. His mother said to him, Go pick up\\nuncle s Bible from the floor. I won t, he replied. Go\\nand pick up that Bible directly. I won t. What did\\nyou say? asked his mother. She thought he didn t under-\\nstand. But he understood well enough, and had made up\\nhis mind that he wouldn t. She told the boy she would\\nhave to punish him if he didn t, and then he said he couldn t,\\nand by and by he said he didn t want to. And that is the\\nway with the people in coming to Christ. At first they say\\nthey won t, then they can t, and then they don t want to.\\nThe mother insisted upon the boy picking up the Bible,\\nand he got down and put his arms around it and pretended\\nhe couldn t lift it. He was a great, healthy boy, and he\\ncould have picked it up easily enough. I was very anxious\\nto see the fight carried on because she was a young mother,\\nand if she didn t break that boy s will he was going to break\\nher heart by and by. So she told him again if he didn t\\npick it up she would punish him, and the child just picked\\nit up. It was very easy to do it when he made up his\\nmind. So it is perfectly easy for men to accept the gospel.\\nThe trouble is they don t want to give up their will. If\\nyou want to be saved you must just accept that gospel\\nthat Christ is your Saviour, that he is your Redeemer, and\\nthat he has rescued you from the curse of the law. Just say\\nLord Jesus Christ, I trust you from this hour to save me,\\nand the moment you take that stand he will put his loving\\narms around you and wrap about you the robe of righteous-\\nness.\\nINTO THE LIFE-BOAT.\\nWhile I was in New York, an Irishman stood up in a\\nyoung convert s meeting and told how he had been saved.\\nHe said in his broken Irish brogue that I used an illus-", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0704.jp2"}, "705": {"fulltext": "His Anecdotes. 671\\ntration, and that illustration saved him. And I declare\\nthat that is the only man I ever knew who was converted\\nwithout being spoken to. He said I used an illustration of\\na wrecked vessel, and said that all would perish unless\\nsome assistance came. Presently a life-boat came alongside\\nand the captain shouted, Leap into the life-boat leap for\\nyour lives, or you will perish, and when I came to the point\\nI said, Leap into the life-boat Christ is your life-boat of\\nsalvation, and he leaped and was saved.\\nTHE VERY LAST EXCUSE.\\nI can t feel, says one. That is the very last excuse.\\nWhen a man comes with that excuse he is getting pretty\\nnear the Lord. We are having a body of men in England\\ngiving a new translation of the Scriptures. I think we\\nshould get them to put in a passage relating to feeling.\\nWith some people it is feel, feel, feel all the time. What\\nkind of feeling have you got? Have you got a desire to\\nbe saved, have you got a desire to be present at the marriage\\nsupper? Suppose a gentleman asked me to dinner, I say,\\nI will see how I feel. Sick? he might ask. No;\\nit depends on how I feel. That is not the question it\\nis whether I will accept the invitation or not. The question\\nwith us is, will we accept salvation will you believe? There\\nis not a word about feelings in the Scriptures. When you\\ncome to your end, and you know that in a few days you will\\nbe in the presence of the Judge of all the earth, you will\\nremember this excuse about feelings. You will be saying,\\nI went up to the Tabernacle, I remember, and I felt very\\ngood, and before the meeting was over I felt very bad, and\\nI didn t feel I had the right kind of feeling to accept the\\ninvitation. Satan will then say, I made you feel so.\\nSuppose you build your hopes and fix yourselves upon the", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0705.jp2"}, "706": {"fulltext": "672 Dwight L. Moody:\\nRock of Ages, the devil cannot come to you. Stand upon\\nthe Word of God and the waves of unbelief cannot touch\\nyou, the waves of persecution cannot assail you; the devil\\nand all the fiends of hell cannot approach you if you only\\nbuild your hopes upon God s Word. Say, I will trust Him,\\nthough He slay me I will take God at His word.\\nPARDONED.\\nI want to tell you a scene that occurred some time ago.\\nOur Commissioner went to the Governor of the State and\\nasked him if he wouldn t pardon out five men at the end\\nof six months who stood highest on the list for good be-\\nhavior. The Governor consented, and the record was to be\\nkept secret; the men were not to know anything about it.\\nThe six months rolled away and the prisoners were brought\\nup 1,100 of them and the President of the commission\\ncame up and said I hold in my hand pardons for five\\nmen. I never witnessed anything like it. Every man\\nheld his breath, and you could almost hear the throbbing\\nof every man s heart. Pardon for five men, and the Com-\\nmissioner went on to tell the men how they had got these\\npardons how the Governor had given them, but the Chap-\\nlain said the surprise was so great that he told the Com-\\nmissioner to read the names first and tell the reason after-\\nward. The first name was called Reuben Johnson\\nand he held out the pardon, but not a man moved. He\\nlooked all around, expecting to see a man spring to his feet\\nat once; but no one moved. The Commissioner turned to\\nthe officer of the prison and inquired Are all the convicts\\nhere? Yes, was the reply, Reuben Johnson, come\\nforward and get your pardon you are no longer a crimi-\\nnal. Still no one moved.\\nThe real Reuben Johnson was looking all the time be-", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0706.jp2"}, "707": {"fulltext": "His Anecdotes. 673\\nhind him, and around him to see where Reuben was. The\\nChaplain saw him standing right in front of the Commis-\\nsioner, and beckoned to him but he only turned and looked\\naround him, thinking that the Chaplain might mean some\\nother Reuben. A second time he beckoned to Reuben and\\ncalled to him, and a second time the man looked around.\\nAt last the Chaplain said to him You are the Reuben.\\nHe had been there for nineteen years, having been placed\\nthere for life, and he could not conceive it would be for\\nhim. At last it began to dawn upon him, and he took the\\npardon from the Commissioner s hand, saw his name\\nattached to it, and wept like a child. This is the way that\\nmen make out pardons for men but, thank God, we have\\nnot to come to-night and say we have pardons for only\\nfive men for those who have behaved themselves. We\\nhave assurance of pardon for every man. Whosoever will,\\nlet him take the water of life freely.\\nHIS FIRST SERMON ON GRACE.\\nI remember preaching one night in winter one of the\\ncoldest winters we had the winter after the Chicago fire.\\nI had been studying up grace, and it was the first time I had\\nspoken of it, and I was just full of it. I started out of the\\nhouse, I remember, and the first man I met I asked him if\\nhe knew anything about the grace of God, and I tried to\\npreach to him. This man thought I was crazy. I ran on\\nand met another, and finally got up to the meeting. That\\nnight I thought I was speaking to a lot of people who felt\\nas I did about grace, and when I got through I asked any\\none who would like to hear about grace who had any\\ninterest in it, to stay. I expected some would have stayed,\\nbut what was my mortification to see the whole audience\\nrise up and go away. They hadn t any interest in grace", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0707.jp2"}, "708": {"fulltext": "674 Dwight L. Moody:\\nthey didn t want to learn anything about grace. I put my\\ncoat and hat on and was going out* of the hall, when I\\nsaw a poor fellow at the back of the furnace crying. I\\nwant to hear about the grace of God. said he. You re\\nthe man I want, then, said I. Yes, the poor fellow said,\\nyou said in your sermon that it was free, and I want you\\nto tell me something about it. Well, I got to talking to\\nhim, and he told me a pitiful story. He had drank away\\ntwenty thousand dollars, his home had been broken up, and\\nhis wife and children had left him. I spoke to him, and it\\nwas not long before we were down together praying. That\\nnight I got him a night s lodging in the Bethel, and next\\nday we got him on his feet, and when I went to Europe\\nhe was one of the most earnest workers we had. He was\\njust a partaker of grace believed that the peace of God\\nwas sufficient for him, and he took God at his word and he\\nwas a saved man.\\nMOODY PENNILESS IN BOSTON.\\nI remember when I was a boy and went to Boston, I\\nwent to the postoffice two or three times a day to see if\\nthere was a letter for me. I knew there was not as there\\nwas but one mail a day. I had not had any employment\\nand was very homesick, and so went constantly to the\\npostoffice, thinking perhaps when the mail did come in my\\nletter had been mislaid. At last, however, I got a letter. It\\nwas from my youngest sister, the first letter she ever wrote\\nto me. I opened it with a light heart, thinking there was\\nsome good news from home, but the burden of the whole\\nletter was that she had heard there were pickpockets in\\nBoston, and warned me to take care of them. I thought I\\nhad better get some money in hand first, and then I might\\ntake care of pickpockets, And so you must take care to", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0708.jp2"}, "709": {"fulltext": "His Anecdotes. 675\\nremember salvation is a gift. You don t work for salvation,\\nbut work day and night after you have got it. Get it first\\nbefore you do anything, but don t try to get it yourself.\\nLook at what Paul says in Ephesians For by grace are\\nye saved through faith, and that not of yourself, it is the\\ngift of God it is the gift of God Not of works, lest\\nany man should boast. There is one thing we know\\nWe have all got to get into heaven the same way. We can-\\nnot work our way there we have to take our salvation\\nfrom God.\\nHE TOOK THE OTHER WAY.\\nI remember hearing of a man who dreamt that he built\\na ladder from earth to heaven, and when he did a good deed\\nup went his ladder a few feet. When he did a very good\\ndeed his ladder went higher, and when he gave away large\\nsums of money to the poor up it went further still. By and\\nby it went out of sight, and years rolled on, and it went up he\\nthought past the clouds, clear into heaven. When he died he\\nthought he would step off his ladder into heaven, but he\\nheard a voice roll out from paradise, He that climbeth\\nup another way, the same is a thief and a robber, and\\ndown he came, ladder and all, and he awoke. He said if\\nhe wanted to get salvation he must get it another way than\\nby good deeds, and he took the other way.", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0709.jp2"}, "710": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0710.jp2"}, "711": {"fulltext": "HIS SAYINGS.", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0711.jp2"}, "712": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0712.jp2"}, "713": {"fulltext": "HIS SAYINGS.\\nTake your stand on the Rock of Ages. Let death, let the\\njudgment come: the victory is Christ s and yours through\\nHim.\\nThe only man who ever suffered before Christ was that\\nservant who had his ear cut off. But most likely in a moment\\nafterward he had it on, and very likely it was a better ear\\nthan ever, because whatever the Lord does He does it well.\\nNo man ever lost his life with Him.\\nA great many people wonder why it was that Christ did\\nnot come at once to Martha and Mary, whom He loved,\\nwhenever He heard of their affliction. It was to try them,\\nand it is the same with His dealings toward us. If He seems\\nnot to come to us in our affliction, it is only to test us.\\nWhen the Spirit came to Moses, the plagues came upon\\nEgypt, and he had power to destroy men s lives when the\\nSpirit came upon Elijah, fire came down from heaven when\\nthe Spirit came upon Gideon, no man could stand before\\nhim and when it came upon Joshua, he moved around the\\ncity of Jericho and the whole city fell into his hands but\\nwhen the Spirit came upon the Son of Man, He gave His\\nlife He healed the broken-hearted.\\nNo matter how low down you are no matter what your\\ndisposition has been; you may be low in your thoughts,\\nwords, and actions you may be selfish your heart may be\\noverflowing with corruption and wickedness yet Jesus will\\n[679]", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0713.jp2"}, "714": {"fulltext": "68o Dwight L. Moody:\\nhave compassion upon you. He will speak comforting\\nwords to you not treat you coldly or spurn you. as perhaps\\nthose of earth would, but will speak tender words, and\\nwords of love and affection and kindness. Just come at\\nonce. He is a faithful friend a friend that sticketh closer\\nthan a brother.\\nThere cannot be any peace where there is uncertainty.\\nThere is no knowledge like that of a man who knows he is\\nsaved, who can look up and see his title clear to mansions\\nin the skies.\\nI believe hundreds of Christian people are being deceived\\nby Satan now on this point, that they have not got the\\nassurance of salvation just because they are not willing to\\ntake God at His word.\\nBut, a man said to me, no one has come back, and we\\ndon t know what is in the future. It is all dark, and how\\ncan we be sure? Thank God! Christ came down from\\nheaven, and I would rather have Him, coming as he does\\nright from the bosom of the Father, than any one else. We\\ncan rely on what Christ says, and He says, He that be-\\nlieveth on Me shall not perish, but have everlasting life.\\nNot that we are going to have it when we die, but right\\nhere to-day.\\nNow, I find a great many people who want some evidence\\nthat they have accepted the Son of God. My friends, if you\\nwant any evidence, take God s word for it. You can t find\\nbetter evidence than that. You know that when the Angel\\nGabriel came down and told Zachariah he should have a son\\nhe wanted a further token than the angel s word. He asked\\nGabriel for it and he answered, I am Gabriel, who stands\\nin the presence of the Lord. He had never been doubted,", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0714.jp2"}, "715": {"fulltext": "His Sayings. 68 i\\nand he thundered out this to Zachariah. But he wanted\\na further token, and Gabriel said, You shall have a token\\nyou shall be dumb till your son shall be given you.\\nThere are over two hundred passages in the Old Testa-\\nment which prophesied about Christ, and every one of them\\nhas come true.\\nGod didn t give the world two different Bibles they are\\none, and must be believed from back to back, from Genesis\\nto Revelation, or not at all.\\nI haven t found the first man who ever read the Bible\\nfrom back to back carefully who remained an infidel. My\\nfriends, the Bible of our mothers and fathers is true.\\nThe Word of God may be darkened to the natural man,\\nbut the way of Salvation is written so plain, that the little\\nchild six years old can understand it if she will.\\nSet more and more store by the Bible. Then troubles in\\nyour Christian life will pass away like a morning cloud.\\nYou will feed and live on the Word of God, and it will be-\\ncome the joy of your soul.\\nThere are dark and mysterious things in the Bible now,\\nbut when you begin to trust Christ your eyes will be opened\\nand the Bible will be a new book to you. It will become\\nthe Book of books to you.\\nI notice if a man goes to cut up the Bible and comes to\\nyou with one truth and says, I don t believe this, and I\\ndon t believe that, I notice when he begins to doubt\\nportions of the Word of God he soon doubts it all.\\nIf you will show me a Bible Christian living on the Word,\\nof God, I will show you a joyful man. He is mounting up\\n45", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0715.jp2"}, "716": {"fulltext": "682 Dwight L. Moody:\\nall the time. He has got new truths that lift him up over\\nevery obstacle, and he mounts over difficulties higher and\\nhigher, like a man I once heard of who had a bag of gas\\nfastened on either side, and if he just touched the ground\\nwith his foot, over a wall or a hedge he would go; and so\\nthese truths make us so light that we bound over every\\nobstacle.\\nThe best truths are got by digging deep for them.\\nWhen we know our Bible, then it is that God can use us.\\nWhen we find a man meditating on the words of God,\\nmy friends, that man is full of boldness and is successful.\\nWhen a man is filled with the Word of God you cannot\\nkeep him still. If a man has. got the Word, he must speak\\nor die.\\nLet us have one day exclusively to study and read the\\nWord of God. If we can t take time during the week, we\\nwill have Sunday uninterrupted.\\nNow, as old Dr. Bonner, of Glasgow, said, The Lord\\ndidn t tell Joshua how to use the sword, but He told him\\nhow he should meditate on the Lord day and night, and\\nthen he would have good success.\\nOne thing I have noticed in studying the Word of God,\\nand that is, when a man is filled with the Spirit he deals\\nlargely with the Word of God, whereas the man who is\\nfilled with his own ideas refers rarely to the Word of God.\\nHe gets along without it, and you seldom see it mentioned\\nin his discourses.\\nNow I am no prophet, nor the son of a prophet, but one\\nthing I can predict that every one of our new converts that", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0716.jp2"}, "717": {"fulltext": "His Sayings. 683\\ngoes to studying his Bible, and loves this book above every\\nother book, is sure to hold out. The world will have no\\ncharm for him he will get the world under his feet, because\\nin this book he will find something better than the world\\ncan give him.\\nWhat can botanists tell you of the lily of the valley?\\nYou must study this book for that. What can geologists\\ntell you of the Rock of Ages, or mere astronomers about the\\nBright Morning Star? In those pages we find all knowl-\\nedge unto salvation; here we read of the ruin of man by\\nnature, redemption by the blood, and regeneration by the\\nHoly Ghost. These three things run all through and\\nthrough them.\\nThe most solemn truth in the gospel is that the only\\nthing Christ left down here is His blood.\\nA man who covers up the cross, though he may be an\\nintellectual man, and draw large crowds, will have no life\\nthere, and his church will be but a gilded sepulcher.\\nThere is either of two things we must do. One is to send\\nback the message to heaven that we don t want the blood\\nof Christ to cleanse us of our sin, or else accept it.\\nInto every house where the blood was not sprinkled,\\nthe destroying angel came. But wherever the blood was\\non door-post and lintel, whether they had worked much,\\nor whether they had worked none, God passed them over.\\nA man who has not realized what the blood has done for\\nhim has not the token of salvation. It is told of Julian, the\\napostate, that while he was fighting he received an arrow", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0717.jp2"}, "718": {"fulltext": "684 Dwight L. Moody\\nin his side. He pulled it out, and, taking a handful of blood,\\nthrew it into the air and cried, Galilean, Galilean, thou\\nhast conquered.\\nLook at that Roman soldier as he pushed his spear into\\nthe very heart of the God-man. What a hellish deed But\\nwhat was the next thing that took place? Blood covered\\nthe spear Oh thank God, the blood covers sin. There\\nwas the blood covering that spear the very point of it.\\nThe very crowning act of sin brought out the crowning\\nact of love the crowning act of wickedness was the crown-\\ning act of grace.\\nIt is said that old Dr. Alexander, of Princeton College,\\nwhen a young student used to start out to preach, always\\ngave them a piece of advice. The old man would stand with\\nhis gray locks and his venerable face and say Young\\nman, make much of the blood in your ministry. Now, I\\nhave traveled considerable during the past few years, and\\nnever met a minister who made much of the blood and\\nmuch of the atonement but God had blessed his ministry,\\nand souls were born into the light by it.\\nThere was never a sermon which you have listened to\\nbut in it Christ was seeking for you. I contend that a man\\ncannot but find in every page of this book that Jesus Christ\\nis seeking him through His blessed Word. This is what\\nthe Bible is for to seek out the lost.\\nNo man in the world should be so happy as a man of God.\\nIt is one continual source of gladness. He can look up and\\nsay, God is my Father, Christ is my Saviour, and the\\nChurch is my mother.\\nThere is no other way to the Kingdom of God but by", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0718.jp2"}, "719": {"fulltext": "His Sayings. 685\\nthe way of the cross, and it will be easier for you to take it\\nnow than it will be afterward.\\nEverything has to be tried by the sinner before he will\\ncome to Christ. He has to feel that there is nothing that\\ncan save him but Christ, then he will come.\\nHave not some of you heard a sermon in which you were\\noffered as a sinner to the Lord Jesus Christ, and your con-\\nscience was troubled You went away, but you came back\\nagain, and the Spirit of God came upon you again and\\nagain, and you were troubled. Haven t you passed through\\nthat experience Don t you remember something like that\\nhappening to you? That was the Son of God seeking for\\nyour soul.\\nThe Son of God has come into the world to bless us.\\nLook at that Sermon on the Mount. It is filled with the\\nword blessed, blessed, blessed. I think it occurs nine times.\\nHis heart was full of blessings for the people. He had to\\nget it out before He gave His sermon.\\nA rule I have had for years is to treat the Lord Jesus\\nChrist as a personal friend. His is not a creed, a mere\\nempty doctrine, but it is He himself we have. The moment\\nwe have received Christ we should receive Him as a friend.\\nWhen I go away from home I bid my wife and children\\ngood-by, I bid my friends and acquaintances good-by, but\\nI never heard of a poor backslider going down on his knees\\nand saying I have been near You for ten years Your\\nservice has become tedious and monotonous I have come\\nto bid You farewell bood-by, Lord Jesus Christ. I never\\nheard of one doing this. I will tell you how they go away\\nthey just run away.\\nIt is the greatest pleasure of living to win souls to Christ.\\n45 a", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0719.jp2"}, "720": {"fulltext": "686 Dwight L. Moody:\\nI believe in what John Wesley used to say, All at it,\\nand always at it, and that is what the Church wants to-day.\\nIf we were all of us doing the work that God has got for\\nus to do, don t you see how the work of the Lord would\\nadvance\\nThere is no man living that can do the work that God has\\ngot for me to do. No one can do it but myself. And if the\\nwork ain t done we will have to answer for it when we stand\\nbefore God s bar.\\nWhat makes the Dead Sea dead? Because it is all the\\ntime receiving, never giving out anything. Why is it that\\nmany Christians are cold? Because they are all the time\\nreceiving, never giving out anything.\\nIf Christ comes into our hearts we are not ashamed.\\nI wish we had a few more women like the woman of\\nSamaria, willing to confess what the Lord Jesus Christ had\\ndone for their souls.\\nBelieving and confessing go together; and you cannot\\nbe saved without you take them both. With the mouth\\nconfession is made unto salvation. If you ever see the\\nkingdom of heaven you have to take this way.\\nSatan puts straws across our path and magnifies it and\\nmakes us believe it is a mountain, but all the devil s moun-\\ntains are mountains of smoke when you come up to them\\nthey are not there.\\nI do not know anything that would wake up Chicago\\nbetter than for every man and woman here who loves Him\\nto begin to talk about Him to their friends, and just to", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0720.jp2"}, "721": {"fulltext": "His Sayings. 687\\ntell them what He has done for you. You have got a circle\\nof friends. Go and tell them of Him.\\nI can t help thinking of the old woman who started out\\nwhen the war commenced with a poker in her hand. When\\nasked what she was going to do with it she said I can t\\ndo much with it, but I can show what side I m on. My\\nfriends, even if you can t do much, show to which side you\\nbelong.\\nI may say with truth that there is only about one in ten\\nwho professes Christianity who will turn round and glorify\\nGod with a loud voice. Nine out of ten are still-born Chris-\\ntians. You never hear of them. If you press them hard with\\nthe question whether they are Christians they might say,\\nWell, I hope so. We never see it in their actions we never\\nsee it in their lives. They might belong to the church you go\\nto, but you never see them at the prayer-meetings or taking\\nany interest in the church affairs. They don t profess it\\namong their fellows or in their business, and the result is\\nthat there are hundreds going on with a half hope, not sure\\nwhether their religion will stand them or not.\\nIt is our privilege to know that we are saved.\\nWe shall draw the world to Christ when we are filled with\\nreligion.\\nHe that overcometh shall inherit all things. God has\\nno poor children.\\nI hold to the doctrine of sudden conversion as I do to\\nmy life, and I would as quickly give up my life as give up\\nthis doctrine, unless it can be proved that it is not according\\nto the word of God. Now, I will admit that light is one\\nthing and birth is another. A soul must be born before it", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0721.jp2"}, "722": {"fulltext": "688 Dwight L. Moody:\\ncan see light. A child must be born before it can be taught\\nit must be born before it can walk it must be born before\\nit can be educated.\\nIf you receive Him it will be well; if you reject Him\\nand are lost it will be terrible.\\nThanks be to God, there is hope to-day; this very hour\\nyou can choose Him and serve Him.\\nNow just think a moment and answer the question,\\nWhat shall I do with Jesus who is called Christ?\\nI believe in my soul that there are more at this day being\\nlost for want of decision than for any other thing.\\nOne of two things you must do you must either receive\\nHim or reject Him. You receive Him here and he will\\nreceive you there you reject Him here and He will reject\\nyou there.\\nThe mightiest man that ever lived could not deliver him-\\nself from his sins. If a man could have saved himself, Chr.ist\\nwould never have come into the world.\\nHe came to deliver us from our sinful dispositions, and\\ncreate in us pure hearts, and when we have Him with us it\\nwill not be hard for us. Then the service of Christ will\\nbe delightful.\\nIf you are under the power of evil, and you want to get\\nunder the power of God, cry to Him to bring you over to\\nHis service; cry to Him to take you into His army. He\\nwill hear you; He will come to you, and, if need be, He\\nwill send a legion of angels to help you to fight your way\\nup to heaven. God will take you by the right hand and lead\\nyou through this wilderness, over death, and take you right", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0722.jp2"}, "723": {"fulltext": "His Sayings. 689\\ninto His kingdom. That s what the Son of Man came to\\ndo. He has never deceived us; just say here: Christ is\\nmy deliverer.\\nThere is not an excuse but is a lie.\\nGod s service a hard one How will that sound in the\\njudgment?\\nIt is easy enough to excuse yourself to hell, but you can-\\nnot excuse yourself to heaven.\\nWhen a man prepares a feast, men rush in, but when\\nGod prepares one they all begin to make excuses, and don t\\nwant to go.\\nMy friends, to accept this invitation is more important\\nthan anything else in this world. There is nothing in the\\nworld that is so important as the question of accepting\\nthe invitation.\\nIf everybody could understand everything the Bible said\\nit wouldn t be God s book if Christians, if theologians, had\\nstudied it for forty, fifty, sixty years, and then only began to\\nunderstand it, how could a man expect to understand it by\\none reading?\\nIf God were to take men at their word about these ex-\\ncuses, and swept every one into his grave who had an\\nexcuse, there would be a very small congregation in the\\nTabernacle next Sunday there would be little business in\\nChicago, and in a few weeks the grass would be growing\\nDn these busy streets.\\nGod will honor our faith.", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0723.jp2"}, "724": {"fulltext": "690 Dwight L. Moody:\\nThere is nothing on this earth that pleases Christ so much\\nas faith.\\nFaith is the foundation of all society. We have only to\\nlook around and see this.\\nI believe there is no man in the world so constituted\\nbut he can believe in God s word. He simply tells you to\\nbelieve in Him, and He will save you.\\nWhen I was converted twenty years ago I felt a faith in\\nGod but five years after I had a hundred times more faith,\\nand five years ago I had more than ever, because I became\\nbetter acquainted with Him. I have read up the Word, and\\nI see that the Lord has done so and so, and then I have\\nturned to where He has promised to perform it, and when\\nI see this I have reason to believe in Him.\\nAll you have got to do is to prove that you are a sinner,\\nand I will prove that you have got a Saviour.\\nDo you believe the Lord will call a poor sinner, and then\\ncast him out? No! his word stands forever, Him that\\ncometh unto Me I will in no wise cast out.\\nIf God put Adam out of this earthly Eden on account\\nof one sin, do you think He will let us into the paradise\\nabove with our tens of thousands sins upon us.\\nThe only charge they could bring against Christ down\\nhere was, that He was receiving bad men. They are the\\nvery kind of men He is willing to receive.\\nLord, you don t really mean that we .shall preach the\\nGospel to those men that murdered you, to those men that\\ntook your life? Yes/ says the Lord, go and preach", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0724.jp2"}, "725": {"fulltext": "His Sayings. 691\\nthe Gospel to those Jerusalem sinners. I can imagine\\nHim saying Go and hunt up that man that put the cruel\\ncrown of thorns upon My brow, and preach the Gospel\\nto him. Tell him he shall have a crown in My kingdom\\nwithout a thorn in it.\\nWe must not limit the mighty grace of God.\\nGrace means undeserved kindness. It is the gift of God\\nto man the moment he sees he is unworthy of God s favor.\\nA man does not get grace till he comes down to the\\nground, till he sees he needs grace. When a man stoops to\\nthe dust and acknowledges that he needs mercy, then it is\\nthat the Lord will give him grace.\\nIf you are ready to partake of grace you have not to\\natone for your sins you have merely to accept of the atone-\\nment. All that you want to do is to cry, God have mercy\\nupon me, and you will receive the blessing.\\nThe grace of God hath power to bring salvation to all\\nmen, and if a man is unsaved it is because he wants to\\nwork it out he wants to receive salvation in some other\\nway than God s way but we are told that he that climbeth\\nup another way, the same is a thief and a robber.\\nWhen we get full of this grace we want to see every\\none blessed we want to see all the churches blessed, not\\nonly all the churches here, but in the whole country. That\\nwas the trouble with Christ s disciples. He had hard work-\\nto make them understand that His gospel was for every one,\\nthat it was a stream to flow out to all nations of the earth.\\nThey wanted to confine it to the Jews, and He had to con-\\nvince them that it was for every living being.\\nThe way to heaven is straight as an arrow.", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0725.jp2"}, "726": {"fulltext": "692 Dwight L. Moody:\\nHeaven is just as much a place as Chicago. It is a des-\\ntination.\\nWhat reason have I for doubting God s own word?\\nI just as much believe that God sent Christ into the world\\nto be the Saviour of the world, as I believe that I exist.\\nThe drunkard, the open blasphemer, the worst sinners,\\nare precisely the ones that need Jesus most. The well don t\\nneed Him at all.\\nThere is many a gem in these billiard halls that only\\nneeds the way pointed out to fill their souls with the love\\nof Christ.\\nIf you believe on the Lord Jesus Christ you are free.\\nThere is no sin in the whole catalogue of sins you can\\nname but Christ will deliver you from it perfectly.\\nWe are led on by an unseen power that we have not\\ngot strength to resist, or else we are led on by the loving\\nSon of God.\\nThe trouble is, people do not know that Christ is a\\nDeliverer. They forget that the Son of God came to keep\\nthem from sin as well as to forgive it.\\nYou say, I am afraid I cannot hold out. Well, Christ\\nwill hold out for you. There is no mountain that He will\\nnot climb with you if you will He will deliver you from\\nyour besetting sin.\\nSatan rules all men that are in his kingdom. Some he\\nrules through lust. Some he rules through covetousness.\\nSome he rules through appetite. Some he rules by their\\ntemper, but he rules them. And none will ever seek to be", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0726.jp2"}, "727": {"fulltext": "His Sayings. 693\\ndelivered until they get their eyes open and see that they\\nhave been taken captive.\\nWhen Christ was on the earth there was a woman in\\nthe temple who was bowed almost to the ground with sin.\\nSatan had bound her for eighteen years but after all these\\nyears of bondage Christ delivered her. He spoke one word\\nand she was free. She got up and walked home. How\\nastonished those at home must have been to see her walk-\\ning in.\\nPraise is not only speaking to the Lord on our own\\naccount, but .it is praising Him for what He has done for\\nothers.\\nIf we have a praise church we will have people con-\\nverted. I don t care where it is, what part of the world it s\\nin, if we have a praise church we ll have successful Christi-\\nanity.\\nEvery good gift that we have had from the cradle up\\nhas come from God. If a man just stops to think what he\\nhas to praise God for, he will find there is enough to keep\\nhim singing praises for a week.\\nWe have in our churches a great deal of prayer, but I\\nthink it would be a good thing if we had a praise meeting\\noccasionally. If we could only get people to praise God\\nfor what He has done, it would be a good deal better than\\nasking Him continually for something.\\nAll should work and ask God s guidance.\\nThe world knows little of the works wrought by prayer.\\nLet us pray, and as we pray, let us make room for Jesus\\nin our hearts.", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0727.jp2"}, "728": {"fulltext": "694 Dwight L. Moody:\\nUnless the Spirit of God it with us, we cannot expect\\nthat our prayers will be answered.\\nDavid was the last one we would have chosen to fight\\nthe giant, but he was chosen of God.\\nEvery one of our children will be brought into the ark,\\nif we pray and work earnestly for them.\\nThe impression that a praying mother leaves upon her\\nchildren is life-long. Perhaps when you are dead and gone\\nyour prayer will be answered.\\nI would rather go into the kingdom of heaven through\\nthe poorhouse than go down to hell in a golden chariot.\\nI believe there are more young men who come to Boston\\nwho are lost because they cannot say no, than for any\\nother reason.\\nIt ain t necessary to leave the things of this life when you\\nfollow Him. It is not necessary to give up your business,\\nif it s a legitimate one, in order to accept Christ. But you\\nmusn t set your heart on the old nets by a good deal.\\nA great many people want to bring their faith, their\\nworks, their good deeds to Him for salvation. Bring your\\nsins, and He will bear them away into the wilderness of for-\\ngetfulness, and you will never see them again.\\nDo you believe that He would send those men out to\\npreach the gospel to every creature unless he wanted every\\ncreature to be saved? Do you believe He would tell them\\nto preach it to people without giving people the power to\\naccept it? Do you believe the God of heaven is mocking\\nmen by offering them his gospel and not giving them the", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0728.jp2"}, "729": {"fulltext": "His Sayings. 695\\npower to take hold of it? Do you believe He will not give\\nmen power to accept this salvation as a gift? Man might\\ndo that, but God never mocks men. And when he says\\nPreach the gospel to every creature, every creature can\\nbe saved if he will.\\nLift your eyes from off these puny Christians from\\noff these human ministers, and look to Christ. He is the\\nSaviour of the world. He came from the throne to this\\nearth He came from the very bosom of the Father. God\\ngave Him up freely for us, and all we have to do is to\\naccept him as our Saviour. Look at Him at Gethsemane,\\nsweating as it were great drops of blood look at Him on\\nthe cross, crucified between two thieves hear that piercing\\ncry, Father, Father, forgive them, they know not what\\nthey do. And as you look into that face, as you look into\\nthose wounds on His feet or His hands, will you say He\\nhas not the power to save you? Will you say He has not\\nthe power to redeem you?\\nSometimes when a man has a marked peculiarity we\\nsay he got it from his father or his mother. I think Jacob\\ntook after his mother. She wasn t willing to wait on the\\nLord, but wanted to arrange everything connected with her\\nchildren s future herself, and in this she was like a good\\nmany parents in these days.\\nWhat is it that protects the crown of Victoria? It is the\\narmy. The army keeps the crown perfectly safe. I remem-\\nber in London holding meetings in the East End, and as\\nwe were going along the streets one night, we met some\\nsoldiers marching. I said Where are those soldiers\\ngoing? They are going to the Bank of England. It\\nwas the law of the land that just as soon as the sun went", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0729.jp2"}, "730": {"fulltext": "696 Dwight L. Moody:\\ndown, a certain number of soldiers went to the Bank of\\nEngland and stayed there till daybreak. That made the\\nbank perfectly safe. There was no chance for thieves to get\\nin there. So, if our life is hid in Christ, how are the powers\\nof darkness going to get at it?\\nWe find a good many who are opposed to having the\\nlaymen preach but the word of the Lord is, Let him that\\nheareth say, Come and a layman can hear as well as\\nif he had been ordained.\\nO, these lying funeral sermons How men try to make\\nout that a godless life can be followed by a death in the\\nLord, and a free admittance into the kingdom of heaven\\nO, my friends, it is a very bad place for God s people\\nunder the juniper-tree.\\nSome people tell us I heard some one not long ago\\nthat if a man was willing to meet God half way God would\\nmeet him there, and he would be blessed. Suppose that\\nthis is true, how was this poor wounded, dying man going\\nto be saved? Supposing that the good Samaritan had\\nrode up on his horse and said Now come, my good\\nfriend, jump up here and I will take you to an inn. Come,\\ngive me your hand, and I will help you. That wouldn t\\nhave helped him any.\\nNow take a good look at this Pharisee, and see who he.\\nis like. His prayer has thirty-four words in it, and there\\nare nine great capital I s. If he prayed as long as some\\npeople do, and put in I s in proportion, the printer would\\nhave to go and borrow some capital I s if he wanted\\nto set it up.", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0730.jp2"}, "731": {"fulltext": "His Sayings. 697\\nThere are only three steps down the hill to perdition\\nthey are, first, to neglect; second, to refuse third, to despise.\\nSome people think that Mephibosheth, like certain low-\\nspirited Christians, must have been all the time worrying\\nover his lame feet there in the palace of the king, but I\\ndon t think so. He couldn t help it, and, if David didn t\\nmind it, it was all right. So I think that when he dined\\nwith him in state, with the great lords and ladies all around\\nhim, he just stuck his club-feet under the table and looked\\nihe king right in the face. That is just the way with the\\nGospel. We are God s enemies, and the children of His\\nenemies. We are lame, and blind, and wretched, and\\nragged, and hateful by reason of our sins but the covenant\\nof grace in Jesus Christ has been made and now God sends\\nfor you, poor sinner, in the name of His Son, to come and\\neat bread at his table, and be a member of his family, and\\ndwell in his house forever. Will you come? Will you\\ncome now?\\nEvery man ought to make a public confession if his sin\\nhas been public. Suppose, now, I have done this man a\\nwrong, and no one knows it but us two. Then the con-\\nfession ought to be between us two alone. I don t believe\\nin making confession of such a thing publicly it isn t called\\nfor. Suppose I had a difficulty with my family. It ought\\nto be settled with my family. It needn t go forth to the\\nworld. But suppose I have been a public blasphemer\\nhave been seen reeling in the streets of Northfield a drunk-\\nard it is known by all the people here I ought to make\\nmy confession so that the whole town will hear it, and the\\nchances are they will receive my testimony.\\nSomebody might say, Why couldn t Christ have saved\\nhim all that trouble, and have spoken the word, and opened\\n46", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0731.jp2"}, "732": {"fulltext": "698 Dwight L. Moody:\\nhis eyes on the spot? Well, he could. He did in another\\nplace. But, my friends, God never repeats himself. He\\nnever made two men just alike, or converted two men just\\nalike. That is where a great many people blunder, looking\\nfor God to give them somebody else s experience.\\nA good many people are complaining all the time about\\nthemselves, and crying out My leanness my leanness\\nwhen they ought rather to say, My laziness my lazi-\\nness\\nMen want compassion more than sermons. As I said the\\nother night, there have been sermons enough preached to\\nconvert them. But it is not some fine-written essay, it is\\nnot some oratorical effort, that is going to save these men\\nwe want to get out of the pulpit and off these high plat-\\nforms, and go down among them, and show them we love\\nthem.\\nMany a man gives his money patronizingly, and thinks he\\nis doing something for God; but God doesn t know any-\\nthing about such gifts he never writes down any such\\ncredits in the book of life.\\nIf Lot had not been so selfish he would have given his\\nold uncle the first choice instead of taking it himself, but\\nhe lifted up his eyes and saw the plain of Jordan it was\\nwell-walered and fruitful; so he says, I will take that.\\nHe chose the best for himself, you see, and then pitched\\nhis tent toward Sodom. He might have been a pretty\\ngood man up to this time, but then he began to backslide.\\nThe last that this unbelieving world ever saw of Christ\\nHe was on the cross it was only to those who believed on\\nHim that He revealed Himself after His resurrection. The", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0732.jp2"}, "733": {"fulltext": "His Sayings. 699\\nlast business of His life was to save this poor penitent thief.\\nThat was a part of the glory of His death.\\nThe Cross of Christ divides this congregation. There\\nare only two sides, those for Christ, and those against Him.\\nJacob is a twin brother to the most of us. You will find\\na hundred Jacobs where you will find one Joseph or one\\nDaniel. Joseph was willing to trust everything to God,\\nbut Jacob wasn t willing to trust Him any further than he\\ncould see Him.\\nThe next we hear of Lot he is in trouble. They who go\\nto live in Sodom must take the fate of Sodom.\\nO, my friends, God was a great deal more tender with\\nAbraham than He was with Himself. When His own Son\\nwas dying upon a cross on that very same mountain he\\ndidn t send a victim to take His place, but left Him there to\\ndie, the just for the unjust, that He might redeem us and\\nbring us back to God.\\nAs soon as the king sees Him, he cries out: O, Me-\\nphibosheth, the son of my dear old friend Jonathan you\\nshall have all that belonged to the house of Saul and you\\nshall live with me here in my palace and sit at my table.\\nWhat a happy man he must have been to hear that Sinner,\\nthat is just what God says to the soul that comes to Him,\\nHe gives us a great fortune of love and grace and He\\npromises that we shall live with Him in His heavenly palace\\nforever.\\nHere are the three degrees of this man s progress. First,\\nhe confesses himself a saved man. Second, he tells what\\nChrist has done for him and, third, having got done talk-\\ning about himself, he begins to talk about the Master, and", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0733.jp2"}, "734": {"fulltext": "^oo Dwight L. Moody\\nto preach Him as a prophet. So with you. Get done talking\\nabout yourselves as quick as you can, and begin to talk\\nabout Christ.\\nIf men are going to get some high office they usually\\nhave a great many admirers but when it is Gethsemane,\\nhumiliation, and a cross, O how few want to follow Him\\nthen!\\nI once heard of two men who, under the influence of\\nliquor, came down one night to where their boat was tied\\nthey wanted to return home, so they got in and began to\\nrow. They pulled away hard all night, wondering why\\nthey never got to the other side of the bay. When the grey\\ndawn of morning broke, behold, they had never loosed\\nthe mooring line or raised the anchor And that s just the\\nway with many who are striving to enter the kingdom of\\nheaven. They cannot believe, because they are tied to this\\nworld. Cut the cord cut the cord Set yourselves free\\nfrom the clogging weight of earthly things, and you will\\nsoon go on towards heaven.\\nIf I saw a man fall into a river do you think I should go\\noft* and get somebody to lay hands on me before I should\\ntry to pull him out? Would you have the good Samaritan,\\non his way to Jericho, when he finds the man wounded and\\nhalf dead by the way-side, leave the poor fellow there while\\nhe goes away to get some of his priests to ordain him\\nIt is easy enough to talk about unconverted men confess-\\ning their sins and turning to God but if the Church does\\nnot confess its sins, we cannot expect sinners to do it.\\nSome one says, A sin unconfessed is like a bullet in a\\nman s body. We cannot expect to be healthy while there\\nis sin in us.", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0734.jp2"}, "735": {"fulltext": "His Sayings. 701\\nI am tired of the word duty; tired of hearing duty, duty,\\nduty. Men go to church because it is their duty. They go\\nto prayer-meeting because it is their duty. You can never\\nreach a man s heart if you talk to him because it is your\\nduty. Suppose I told my wife I loved her because it was\\nmy duty what would she say? Once every year I go up\\nto Massachusetts to visit my aged mother. Suppose, when\\nI go next time, I tell her that I knew she was old and that\\nshe was living on borrowed time that I knew she had\\nalways done a great deal for me, and that I came to see\\nher every year because it was my duty. Don t you think\\nshe would say, Well then, my son, you needn t take the\\ntrouble to come again Let us strike for a higher plane.\\nGod hasn t any use for a man who is all the time looking\\non the dark side. What he wants is a man who isn t afraid.\\nBe of a good courage, says He, fear nothing believe\\nthat I am willing to use you, and then I will use you.\\nThere is this to be noticed, that as long as Jacob was\\nable to wrestle in his own strength he did not prevail but\\nwhen his thigh was out of joint, and all he could do was\\nto hold on to the Lord, he got the blessing. It is the\\nman who is lowest down that God is most willing to lift\\nup. The man that has the greatest humility is the one to\\nbe most exalted.\\nPoor Peter This man, who is so strong and zealous\\nwh o is going to stand by the Lord when everybody else\\nforsakes him; this man, who slashes about with his sword\\nin order to defend him is frightened almost out of his\\nwits by a servant girl\\nI want you all to notice that Peter was first called to be\\na disciple and then to be an apostle. He did not leave his", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0735.jp2"}, "736": {"fulltext": "702 Dwight L. Moody:\\nwork until he was called the second time. I think it is well\\nfor us to notice this, because there are a good many young\\nconverts these days who are looking to the work of the\\nministry, and it is a question whether they have ever been\\ncalled to the ministry. It is one thing to be called to be a\\ndisciple, and quite another to be called to be an apostle.\\nIt seems to me there is a great deal too much minister-\\nworship and church-worship in the present day. What we\\nwant is the worship of Jesus only.\\nIt doesn t take God a great while to save a man when He\\nsets about it. But there are a good many people yet who\\ncan t believe in sudden conversions.\\nWhat we want is sight, no matter how we get it. What\\nwe want is to come to Christ, no matter how we come. He\\nwho has the light that Christ gives, so that he knows a\\nchild of God when he sees him, and can see to work the\\nworks of Christ he who has the new life in his own con-\\nsciousness, and gives it out to others he is the man who\\ncan go on his way through the world rejoicing.\\nThere are plenty of sleepy Christians and sleepy churches\\nto be found in all ages of the world and wherever a Church\\ngoes to sleep something always goes wrong. It is the\\nsleepy Church members who go to the theatre and to the\\nball-room, and in that condition they are always an easy\\nprey for the devil.\\n1 can see poor Mephibosheth looking down at his feet.\\nMaybe the toes turned in, or he was club-footed. And he\\nsays to himself, I am not fit to go to the King. I am a\\npoor cripple. I am not fit to be seen among the tall, hand-\\nsome servants of the palace in Jerusalem.", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0736.jp2"}, "737": {"fulltext": "His Sayings. 703\\nThat s just the way with a convicted sinner. He is all\\nthe time thinking of his own unworthiness, and saying to\\nhimself, I am not fit to be saved.\\nLook at Elijah at Mount Carmel standing up as bold as\\na lion in the face of all the priests of Baal. He did a great-\\nday s work that day. But the very next thing we hear is\\nthat a woman sent him a message threatening to kill him,\\nand the poor man was so scared that he fled for his life into\\nthe wilderness, and sat down beneath a juniper-tree, and\\nbegan to pray the Lord to take away his life.\\nThere is always trouble in a family where there are any\\nfavorites. Petting one child and finding fault with another\\nis sure to bring out the old Adam. It looks as if Esau was\\nthe favorite son of his father, while Jacob was the favorite\\nof his mother. By nature Esau was the better man of the\\ntwo and if such a mean, contemptible person as Jacob can\\nbe saved, then there is hope for all of us.\\nLook at poor old Pharaoh down there in Egypt, when the\\nplague of frogs was on him. What an awful time he must\\nhave had Frogs in the fields, and frogs in the houses\\nfrogs in the bedrooms, and frogs in the kneading troughs.\\nWhen the king went to bed, a frog would jump on to his\\nface when he cut into a loaf of bread, there was a frog in\\nthe middle of it. Nothing but frogs everywhere! Frogs,\\nfrogs, frogs, He stood it as long as he could and then he\\nsent for Moses, and begged him to take them away. When\\nwould you like to have me do it? says Moses. Now just\\nlisten to what he says. You would think he would say,\\nNow this minute I have had them long enough But he\\nsays, To-morrow. Kept the frogs another day, when he\\nmight have got rid of them at once That is just like you,", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0737.jp2"}, "738": {"fulltext": "704 Dwight L. Moody\\nsinner. You say you want to be saved but you are willing\\nto keep your hateful, hideous sins until to-morrow, instead\\nof being rid of them now.\\nNow take a look at the other man. His prayer is short\\nthere isn t a capital I in it. God be merciful to\\nsome other sinner? God be merciful to that church\\nmember who has wronged me God be merciful to\\nthat hypocrite over there? No, God be merciful to me,\\na sinner!\\nWhenever a man is walking with God he looks down on\\nthe giants as if they were grasshoppers, but just as quick\\nas he loses sight of the Lord and begins to think of himself,\\nhe becomes a grasshopper in his own eyes, and the giants\\nlook terribly large.\\nWhat we want is a gospel of acts, and not a gospel of\\nresolves and creeds and dogmas. We have had too many\\nof them. We want men who are going to carry out the\\nprinciples that Christ taught, hunting out the fallen and\\ndegraded, and trying to lift them up in the name of our\\nMaster.\\nA sermon may be keen, it may be very logical, it may be\\nfull of real intellectual power, it may be as sharp and beau-\\ntiful as an icicle, and just as cold, and if it is, it never will\\nreach the hearts of the people.", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0738.jp2"}, "739": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0739.jp2"}, "740": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0740.jp2"}, "741": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0741.jp2"}, "742": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0742.jp2"}, "743": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0743.jp2"}, "744": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0744.jp2"}, "745": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0745.jp2"}, "746": {"fulltext": "Deacidified using the Bookkeeper p\\nNeutralizing agent: Magnesium Oxi\\nTrpatment flato- ~W Onnz.", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0746.jp2"}, "747": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3658", "width": "2270", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0747.jp2"}, "748": {"fulltext": "", "height": "4178", "width": "2774", "jp2-path": "dwightlmoodyhisl00pell_0748.jp2"}}